This is a modern-English version of Balder the Beautiful, Volume I.: A Study in Magic and Religion: the Golden Bough, Part VII., The; Fire-Festivals of Europe and the Doctrine of the External Soul, originally written by Frazer, James George. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

A STUDY IN MAGIC AND RELIGION

THIRD EDITION

PART VII

BALDER THE BEAUTIFUL

VOL. I

THE FIRE-FESTIVALS OF EUROPE AND THE DOCTRINE OF THE EXTERNAL SOUL

J.G. FRAZER, D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D.

FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE PROFESSOR OF SOCIAL ANTHROPOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF LIVERPOOL.

IN TWO VOLUMES

VOL. I

PREFACE

In this concluding part of The Golden Bough I have discussed the problem which gives its title to the whole work. If I am right, the Golden Bough over which the King of the Wood, Diana's priest at Aricia, kept watch and ward was no other than a branch of mistletoe growing on an oak within the sacred grove; and as the plucking of the bough was a necessary prelude to the slaughter of the priest, I have been led to institute a parallel between the King of the Wood at Nemi and the Norse god Balder, who was worshipped in a sacred grove beside the beautiful Sogne fiord of Norway and was said to have perished by a stroke of mistletoe, which alone of all things on earth or in heaven could wound him. On the theory here suggested both Balder and the King of the Wood personified in a sense the sacred oak of our Aryan forefathers, and both had deposited their lives or souls for safety in the parasite which sometimes, though rarely, is found growing on an oak and by the very rarity of its appearance excites the wonder and stimulates the devotion of ignorant men. Though I am now less than ever disposed to lay weight on the analogy between the Italian priest and the Norse god, I have allowed it to stand because it furnishes me with a pretext for discussing not only the general question of the external soul in popular superstition, but also the fire-festivals of Europe, since fire played a part both in the myth of Balder and in the ritual of the Arician grove. Thus Balder the Beautiful in my hands is little more than a stalking-horse to carry two heavy pack-loads of facts. And what is true of Balder applies equally to the priest of Nemi himself, the nominal hero of the long tragedy of human folly and suffering which has unrolled itself before the readers of these volumes, and on which the curtain is now about to fall. He, too, for all the quaint garb he wears and the gravity with which he stalks across the stage, is merely a puppet, and it is time to unmask him before laying him up in the box.

In this final section of The Golden Bough, I've talked about the issue that gives the whole work its name. If I'm correct, the Golden Bough that the King of the Wood, Diana's priest at Aricia, guarded was actually a branch of mistletoe growing on an oak in the sacred grove. Since the cutting of the bough was a crucial step before the priest's sacrifice, I found a connection between the King of the Wood at Nemi and the Norse god Balder, who was worshipped in a sacred grove near the beautiful Sogne fjord in Norway and was said to have died from a mistletoe strike, which alone among all things on earth or in heaven could harm him. According to the theory I've put forward, both Balder and the King of the Wood symbolize, in a way, the sacred oak of our Aryan ancestors, and both had entrusted their lives or souls for safekeeping in the rare parasite that sometimes grows on an oak, which, due to its infrequent appearance, amazes and inspires the devotion of uninformed people. Although I'm now less inclined than ever to emphasize the similarity between the Italian priest and the Norse god, I've let it remain because it gives me a reason to explore not only the broader issue of the external soul in folk superstition but also the fire festivals of Europe, since fire was significant in both the myth of Balder and the rituals of the Arician grove. Thus, Balder the Beautiful in my analysis is merely a tool to carry two heavy loads of information. The same goes for the priest of Nemi himself, the supposed hero of the long saga of human folly and suffering that has unfolded before the readers of these volumes, and on which the curtain is about to fall. He, too, despite his peculiar attire and the seriousness with which he moves across the stage, is simply a puppet, and it's time to reveal his true nature before putting him away in the box.

To drop metaphor, while nominally investigating a particular problem of ancient mythology, I have really been discussing questions of more general interest which concern the gradual evolution of human thought from savagery to civilization. The enquiry is beset with difficulties of many kinds, for the record of man's mental development is even more imperfect than the record of his physical development, and it is harder to read, not only by reason of the incomparably more subtle and complex nature of the subject, but because the reader's eyes are apt to be dimmed by thick mists of passion and prejudice, which cloud in a far less degree the fields of comparative anatomy and geology. My contribution to the history of the human mind consists of little more than a rough and purely provisional classification of facts gathered almost entirely from printed sources. If there is one general conclusion which seems to emerge from the mass of particulars, I venture to think that it is the essential similarity in the working of the less developed human mind among all races, which corresponds to the essential similarity in their bodily frame revealed by comparative anatomy. But while this general mental similarity may, I believe, be taken as established, we must always be on our guard against tracing to it a multitude of particular resemblances which may be and often are due to simple diffusion, since nothing is more certain than that the various races of men have borrowed from each other many of their arts and crafts, their ideas, customs, and institutions. To sift out the elements of culture which a race has independently evolved and to distinguish them accurately from those which it has derived from other races is a task of extreme difficulty and delicacy, which promises to occupy students of man for a long time to come; indeed so complex are the facts and so imperfect in most cases is the historical record that it may be doubted whether in regard to many of the lower races we shall ever arrive at more than probable conjectures.

To put it simply, while officially looking into a specific problem of ancient mythology, I've actually been discussing broader questions that involve the slow evolution of human thought from primitive to advanced societies. This investigation is filled with various challenges, as the record of human mental development is even less complete than that of physical development. It's tougher to understand, not just because the subject is far more subtle and complex, but also because our understanding can be clouded by strong emotions and bias, which isn't as big of an issue in the fields of comparative anatomy and geology. My contribution to understanding the history of human thought is basically just a rough and temporary classification of facts collected mainly from published sources. If there's one general conclusion that seems to come from all the details, I think it’s that there is an essential similarity in how the less developed human mind operates across different races, similar to the physical similarities noted in comparative anatomy. However, while we can accept this general mental similarity, we must be cautious not to attribute too many specific similarities to it, as many are likely the result of simple cultural exchange. It’s clear that different racial groups have borrowed many of their arts, ideas, customs, and institutions from one another. Distinguishing which cultural elements a group has developed independently versus those it has borrowed from others is a challenging and sensitive task, likely to keep researchers busy for a long time. Indeed, the facts are so intricate and the historical records often so incomplete that it's debatable whether we’ll ever reach more than educated guesses when it comes to many of the more primitive races.

Since the last edition of The Golden Bough was published some thirteen years ago, I have seen reason to change my views on several matters discussed in this concluding part of the work, and though I have called attention to these changes in the text, it may be well for the sake of clearness to recapitulate them here.

Since the last edition of The Golden Bough was published about thirteen years ago, I have found reasons to rethink my views on several topics covered in this final part of the work. While I've pointed out these changes in the text, it might be helpful for clarity to summarize them here.

In the first place, the arguments of Dr. Edward Westermarck have satisfied me that the solar theory of the European fire-festivals, which I accepted from W. Mannhardt, is very slightly, if at all, supported by the evidence and is probably erroneous. The true explanation of the festivals I now believe to be the one advocated by Dr. Westermarck himself, namely that they are purificatory in intention, the fire being designed not, as I formerly held, to reinforce the sun's light and heat by sympathetic magic, but merely to burn or repel the noxious things, whether conceived as material or spiritual, which threaten the life of man, of animals, and of plants. This aspect of the fire-festivals had not wholly escaped me in former editions; I pointed it out explicitly, but, biassed perhaps by the great authority of Mannhardt, I treated it as secondary and subordinate instead of primary and dominant. Out of deference to Mannhardt, for whose work I entertain the highest respect, and because the evidence for the purificatory theory of the fires is perhaps not quite conclusive, I have in this edition repeated and even reinforced the arguments for the solar theory of the festivals, so that the reader may see for himself what can be said on both sides of the question and may draw his own conclusion; but for my part I cannot but think that the arguments for the purificatory theory far outweigh the arguments for the solar theory. Dr. Westermarck based his criticisms largely on his own observations of the Mohammedan fire-festivals of Morocco, which present a remarkable resemblance to those of Christian Europe, though there seems no reason to assume that herein Africa has borrowed from Europe or Europe from Africa. So far as Europe is concerned, the evidence tends strongly to shew that the grand evil which the festivals aimed at combating was witchcraft, and that they were conceived to attain their end by actually burning the witches, whether visible or invisible, in the flames. If that was so, the wide prevalence and the immense popularity of the fire-festivals provides us with a measure for estimating the extent of the hold which the belief in witchcraft had on the European mind before the rise of Christianity or rather of rationalism; for Christianity, both Catholic and Protestant, accepted the old belief and enforced it in the old way by the faggot and the stake. It was not until human reason at last awoke after the long slumber of the Middle Ages that this dreadful obsession gradually passed away like a dark cloud from the intellectual horizon of Europe.

In the first place, Dr. Edward Westermarck's arguments have convinced me that the solar theory of the European fire festivals, which I previously accepted from W. Mannhardt, is very weakly, if at all, backed by evidence and is likely incorrect. I now believe the true explanation of the festivals is the one proposed by Dr. Westermarck himself, which is that they aim to purify. The fire is meant not, as I once thought, to strengthen the sun's light and heat through sympathetic magic, but simply to burn away or repel harmful things, whether seen as physical or spiritual, that threaten human, animal, and plant life. I had not completely overlooked this aspect of the fire festivals in earlier editions; I mentioned it directly, but perhaps biased by Mannhardt's significant authority, I regarded it as secondary instead of primary and dominant. Out of respect for Mannhardt, whose work I deeply admire, and because the evidence for the purificatory theory of the fires may not be entirely convincing, in this edition I have repeated and even strengthened the arguments for the solar theory of the festivals, so that readers can see for themselves what can be argued on both sides of the issue and draw their own conclusions. However, I personally believe that the arguments for the purificatory theory far outweigh those for the solar theory. Dr. Westermarck largely based his critiques on his observations of the Muslim fire festivals in Morocco, which closely resemble those in Christian Europe, even though there's no reason to believe that Africa borrowed from Europe or vice versa. The evidence related to Europe strongly suggests that the main threat the festivals aimed to combat was witchcraft, and they were intended to achieve this by actually burning the witches, whether visible or invisible, in the flames. If that is the case, the widespread occurrence and great popularity of the fire festivals reflect the extent of the belief in witchcraft in the European consciousness before the rise of Christianity or, more accurately, before rationalism. Christianity, both Catholic and Protestant, upheld the old belief and enforced it in the traditional manner, with the pyre and the stake. It wasn't until human reasoning finally awakened from the long slumber of the Middle Ages that this terrible obsession gradually faded away like a dark cloud from Europe's intellectual landscape.

Yet we should deceive ourselves if we imagined that the belief in witchcraft is even now dead in the mass of the people; on the contrary there is ample evidence to show that it only hibernates under the chilling influence of rationalism, and that it would start into active life if that influence were ever seriously relaxed. The truth seems to be that to this day the peasant remains a pagan and savage at heart; his civilization is merely a thin veneer which the hard knocks of life soon abrade, exposing the solid core of paganism and savagery below. The danger created by a bottomless layer of ignorance and superstition under the crust of civilized society is lessened, not only by the natural torpidity and inertia of the bucolic mind, but also by the progressive decrease of the rural as compared with the urban population in modern states; for I believe it will be found that the artisans who congregate in towns are far less retentive of primitive modes of thought than their rustic brethren. In every age cities have been the centres and as it were the lighthouses from which ideas radiate into the surrounding darkness, kindled by the friction of mind with mind in the crowded haunts of men; and it is natural that at these beacons of intellectual light all should partake in some measure of the general illumination. No doubt the mental ferment and unrest of great cities have their dark as well as their bright side; but among the evils to be apprehended from them the chances of a pagan revival need hardly be reckoned.

Yet we would be fooling ourselves if we thought that the belief in witchcraft is completely gone among the people; in fact, there’s plenty of evidence showing that it only lies dormant under the cold influence of rational thinking, and it would spring back to life if that influence was ever truly relaxed. The truth is that to this day, the peasant remains a pagan and primitive at heart; their civilization is just a thin layer that the harsh realities of life quickly wear away, revealing the deeper core of paganism and primitiveness underneath. The risk posed by a bottomless layer of ignorance and superstition beneath the surface of civilized society is reduced, not only by the natural sluggishness and inertia of rural minds but also by the steady decline of the rural population compared to the urban population in modern states; for I believe it will be found that the workers who gather in cities are far less attached to primitive ways of thinking than their countryside counterparts. Throughout history, cities have been the centers and, in a way, the lighthouses from which ideas spread into the surrounding darkness, sparked by the exchange of thoughts among people in busy urban areas; and it’s natural that at these beacons of intellectual light, everyone shares in some degree of the general enlightenment. Surely, the mental turmoil and unrest of large cities have their dark sides as well as their bright sides; but among the dangers we should worry about from them, the chances of a revival of paganism hardly need to be counted.

Another point on which I have changed my mind is the nature of the great Aryan god whom the Romans called Jupiter and the Greeks Zeus. Whereas I formerly argued that he was primarily a personification of the sacred oak and only in the second place a personification of the thundering sky, I now invert the order of his divine functions and believe that he was a sky-god before he came to be associated with the oak. In fact, I revert to the traditional view of Jupiter, recant my heresy, and am gathered like a lost sheep into the fold of mythological orthodoxy. The good shepherd who has brought me back is my friend Mr. W. Warde Fowler. He has removed the stone over which I stumbled in the wilderness by explaining in a simple and natural way how a god of the thundering sky might easily come to be afterwards associated with the oak. The explanation turns on the great frequency with which, as statistics prove, the oak is struck by lightning beyond any other tree of the wood in Europe. To our rude forefathers, who dwelt in the gloomy depths of the primaeval forest, it might well seem that the riven and blackened oaks must indeed be favourites of the sky-god, who so often descended on them from the murky cloud in a flash of lightning and a crash of thunder.

Another point where I've changed my mind is about the great Aryan god that the Romans called Jupiter and the Greeks called Zeus. I used to argue that he was mainly a representation of the sacred oak and only secondarily a representation of the thundering sky, but now I've reversed that view. I believe he was primarily a sky god before he became linked to the oak. In fact, I've gone back to the traditional view of Jupiter, recanted my previous belief, and have come back like a lost sheep to the fold of mythological orthodoxy. The good shepherd who has brought me back is my friend Mr. W. Warde Fowler. He has cleared up the confusion I had by simply and naturally explaining how a god of the thundering sky might easily become associated with the oak. His explanation focuses on the fact that, according to statistics, the oak is struck by lightning more than any other tree in Europe. For our early ancestors, who lived in the dark depths of the ancient forest, it would have made sense that the ripped and charred oaks were favorites of the sky god, who often came down on them from the dark clouds in a flash of lightning and a crash of thunder.

This change of view as to the great Aryan god necessarily affects my interpretation of the King of the Wood, the priest of Diana at Aricia, if I may take that discarded puppet out of the box again for a moment. On my theory the priest represented Jupiter in the flesh, and accordingly, if Jupiter was primarily a sky-god, his priest cannot have been a mere incarnation of the sacred oak, but must, like the deity whose commission he bore, have been invested in the imagination of his worshippers with the power of overcasting the heaven with clouds and eliciting storms of thunder and rain from the celestial vault. The attribution of weather-making powers to kings or priests is very common in primitive society, and is indeed one of the principal levers by which such personages raise themselves to a position of superiority above their fellows. There is therefore no improbability in the supposition that as a representative of Jupiter the priest of Diana enjoyed this reputation, though positive evidence of it appears to be lacking.

This change in perspective about the great Aryan god definitely influences how I interpret the King of the Wood, the priest of Diana at Aricia, if I can bring up that old topic for a moment. According to my theory, the priest embodied Jupiter, and since Jupiter was primarily a sky god, his priest couldn't just be a simple representation of the sacred oak. Instead, he, like the deity he represented, must have been imagined by his followers to have the power to cover the sky with clouds and summon storms of thunder and rain from above. The belief in weather-controlling abilities attributed to kings or priests is quite common in early societies and is actually one of the main ways these figures elevate themselves above others. Therefore, it's not unlikely to think that as a representative of Jupiter, the priest of Diana had this kind of reputation, even though solid evidence for it seems to be missing.

Lastly, in the present edition I have shewn some grounds for thinking that the Golden Bough itself, or in common parlance the mistletoe on the oak, was supposed to have dropped from the sky upon the tree in a flash of lightning and therefore to contain within itself the seed of celestial fire, a sort of smouldering thunderbolt. This view of the priest and of the bough which he guarded at the peril of his life has the advantage of accounting for the importance which the sanctuary at Nemi acquired and the treasure which it amassed through the offerings of the faithful; for the shrine would seem to have been to ancient what Loreto has been to modern Italy, a place of pilgrimage, where princes and nobles as well as commoners poured wealth into the coffers of Diana in her green recess among the Alban hills, just as in modern times kings and queens vied with each other in enriching the black Virgin who from her Holy House on the hillside at Loreto looks out on the blue Adriatic and the purple Apennines. Such pious prodigality becomes more intelligible if the greatest of the gods was indeed believed to dwell in human shape with his wife among the woods of Nemi.

Lastly, in this edition, I've presented some reasons for believing that the Golden Bough, or as it's commonly known, the mistletoe on the oak, was thought to have fallen from the sky onto the tree in a flash of lightning, and therefore was believed to contain the essence of celestial fire, a type of smoldering thunderbolt. This perspective on the priest and the bough he protected at the risk of his life helps explain the significance of the sanctuary at Nemi and the wealth it accumulated through the offerings of its devotees. It seems that the shrine was to the ancient world what Loreto is to modern Italy: a pilgrimage site where royals and nobles, as well as ordinary people, contributed riches to Diana in her green sanctuary among the Alban hills, similar to how, in contemporary times, kings and queens compete to enrich the Black Virgin who overlooks the blue Adriatic and the purple Apennines from her Holy House on the hillside at Loreto. Such generous devotion makes more sense if it was indeed believed that the greatest of the gods dwelled in human form with his wife in the forests of Nemi.

These are the principal points on which I have altered my opinion since the last edition of my book was published. The mere admission of such changes may suffice to indicate the doubt and uncertainty which attend enquiries of this nature. The whole fabric of ancient mythology is so foreign to our modern ways of thought, and the evidence concerning it is for the most part so fragmentary, obscure, and conflicting that in our attempts to piece together and interpret it we can hardly hope to reach conclusions that will completely satisfy either ourselves or others. In this as in other branches of study it is the fate of theories to be washed away like children's castles of sand by the rising tide of knowledge, and I am not so presumptuous as to expect or desire for mine an exemption from the common lot. I hold them all very lightly and have used them chiefly as convenient pegs on which to hang my collections of facts. For I believe that, while theories are transitory, a record of facts has a permanent value, and that as a chronicle of ancient customs and beliefs my book may retain its utility when my theories are as obsolete as the customs and beliefs themselves deserve to be.

These are the main points where I've changed my opinion since the last edition of my book was published. Just acknowledging these changes shows the doubt and uncertainty that come with inquiries like this. The entire structure of ancient mythology feels so alien to our modern way of thinking, and the evidence surrounding it is mostly so fragmented, unclear, and conflicting that as we try to piece it all together and make sense of it, we can hardly expect to reach conclusions that fully satisfy ourselves or anyone else. In this area, as in others, theories tend to wash away like children's sandcastles when the tide of knowledge rises, and I’m not so arrogant as to think my theories should be exempt from this fate. I take them all with a grain of salt and have mainly used them as handy points to organize my collections of facts. I believe that while theories are temporary, a record of facts holds lasting value, and as a chronicle of ancient customs and beliefs, my book might still be useful when my theories are as outdated as the customs and beliefs themselves should be.

I cannot dismiss without some natural regret a task which has occupied and amused me at intervals for many years. But the regret is tempered by thankfulness and hope. I am thankful that I have been able to conclude at least one chapter of the work I projected a long time ago. I am hopeful that I may not now be taking a final leave of my indulgent readers, but that, as I am sensible of little abatement in my bodily strength and of none in my ardour for study, they will bear with me yet a while if I should attempt to entertain them with fresh subjects of laughter and tears drawn from the comedy and the tragedy of man's endless quest after happiness and truth.

I can't dismiss this task without a bit of regret since it has entertained and engaged me off and on for many years. However, that regret is softened by gratitude and hope. I'm grateful I’ve managed to wrap up at least one chapter of the project I started a long time ago. I’m hopeful that this isn't a final farewell to my supportive readers, but that, since I still feel strong physically and my passion for learning hasn't faded, they will continue to stick with me a bit longer if I decide to share new stories filled with laughter and tears from the ongoing comedy and tragedy of humanity's endless search for happiness and truth.

J.G. FRAZER.

J.G. Frazer.

CAMBRIDGE, 17th October 1913.

CAMBRIDGE, October 17, 1913.

CONTENTS

PREFACE, Pp. v-xii

PREFACE, pp. v-xii

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__

§ 2. The Easter Fires, 120-146.—Custom in Catholic countries of kindling a holy new fire on Easter Saturday, marvellous properties ascribed to the embers of the fire, 121; effigy of Judas burnt in the fire, 121; Easter fires in Bavaria and the Abruzzi, 122; water as well as fire consecrated at Easter in Italy, Bohemia, and Germany, 122-124; new fire at Easter in Carinthia, 124; Thomas Kirchmeyer's account of the consecration of fire and water by the Catholic Church at Easter, 124 sq.; the new fire on Easter Saturday at Florence, 126 sq.; the new fire and the burning of Judas on Easter Saturday in Mexico and South America, 127 sq.; the new fire on Easter Saturday in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, 128-130; the new fire and the burning of Judas on Easter Saturday in Greece, 130 sq.; the new fire at Candlemas in Armenia, 131; the new fire and the burning of Judas at Easter are probably relics of paganism, 131 sq.; new fire at the summer solstice among the Incas of Peru, 132; new fire among the Indians of Mexico and New Mexico, the Iroquois, and the Esquimaux, 132-134; new fire in Wadai, among the Swahili, and in other parts of Africa, 134-136; new fires among the Todas and Nagas of India, 136; new fire in China and Japan, 137 sq.; new fire in ancient Greece and Rome, 138; new fire at Hallowe'en among the old Celts of Ireland, 139; new fire on the first of September among the Russian peasants, 139; the rite of the new fire probably common to many peoples of the Mediterranean area before the rise of Christianity, 139 sq.; the pagan character of the Easter fire manifest from the superstitions associated with it, such as the belief that the fire fertilizes the fields and protects houses from conflagration and sickness, 140 sq.; the Easter fires in Münsterland, Oldenburg, the Harz Mountains, and the Altmark, 141-143; Easter fires and the burning of Judas or the Easter Man in Bavaria, 143 sq.; Easter fires and "thunder poles" in Baden, 145; Easter fires in Holland and Sweden, 145 sq.; the burning of Judas in Bohemia, 146.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__

§ 4. The Midsummer Fires, pp. 160-219.—The great season for fire-festivals in Europe is Midsummer Eve or Midsummer Day, which the church has dedicated to St. John the Baptist, 160 sq.; the bonfires, the torches, and the burning wheels of the festival, 161; Thomas Kirchmeyer's description of the Midsummer festival, 162 sq.; the Midsummer fires in Germany, 163-171; burning wheel rolled down hill at Konz on the Moselle, 163 sq.; Midsummer fires in Bavaria, 164-166; in Swabia, 166 sq.; in Baden, 167-169; in Alsace, Lorraine, the Eifel, the Harz district, and Thuringia, 169; Midsummer fires kindled by the friction of wood, 169 sq.; driving away the witches and demons, 170; Midsummer fires in Silesia, scaring away the witches, 170 sq.; Midsummer fires in Denmark and Norway, keeping off the witches, 171; Midsummer fires in Sweden, 172; Midsummer fires in Switzerland and Austria, 172 sq.; in Bohemia, 173-175; in Moravia, Austrian Silesia, and the district of Cracow, 175; among the Slavs of Russia, 176; in Prussia and Lithuania as a protection against witchcraft, thunder, hail, and cattle disease, 176 sq.; in Masuren the fire is kindled by the revolution of a wheel, 177; Midsummer fires among the Letts of Russia, 177 sq.; among the South Slavs, 178; among the Magyars, 178 sq.; among the Esthonians, 179 sq.; among the Finns and Cheremiss of Russia, 180 sq.; in France, 181-194; Bossuet on the Midsummer festival, 182; the Midsummer fires in Brittany, 183-185; in Normandy, the Brotherhood of the Green Wolf at Jumièges, 185 sq.; Midsummer fires in Picardy, 187 sq.; in Beauce and Perche, 188; the fires a protection against witchcraft, 188; the Midsummer fires in the Ardennes, the Vosges, and the Jura, 188 sq.; in Franche-Comté, 189; in Berry and other parts of Central France, 189 sq.; in Poitou, 190 sq.; in the departments of Vienne and Deux-Sèvres and in the provinces of Saintonge and Aunis, 191 sq.; in Southern France, 192 sq.; Midsummer festival of fire and water in Provence, 193 sq.; Midsummer fires in Belgium, 194-196; in England, 196-200; Stow's description of the Midsummer fires in London, 196 sq.; John Aubrey on the Midsummer fires, 197; Midsummer fires in Cumberland, Northumberland, and Yorkshire, 197 sq.; in Herefordshire, Somersetshire, Devonshire, and Cornwall, 199 sq.; in Wales and the Isle of Man, 200 sq.; in Ireland, 201-205; holy wells resorted to on Midsummer Eve in Ireland, 205 sq.; Midsummer fires in Scotland, 206 sq.; Midsummer fires and divination in Spain and the Azores, 208 sq.; Midsummer fires in Corsica and Sardinia, 209; in the Abruzzi, 209 sq.; in Sicily, 210; in Malta, 210 sq.; in Greece and the Greek islands, 211 sq.; in Macedonia and Albania, 212; in South America, 212 sq.; among the Mohammedans of Morocco and Algeria, 213-216; the Midsummer festival in North Africa comprises rites of water as well as fire, 216; similar festival of fire and water at New Year in North Africa, 217 sq.; the duplication of the festival probably due to a conflict between the solar calendar of the Romans and the lunar calendar of the Arabs, 218 sg.; the Midsummer festival in Morocco apparently of Berber origin, 219.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_46__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_47__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_48__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_49__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_50__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_51__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_52__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_53__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_54__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_55__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_56__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_57__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_58__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_59__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_60__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_61__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_62__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__

§ 9. The Sacrifice of an Animal to stay a Cattle-plague, pp. 300-327.—The burnt sacrifice of a calf in England and Wales, 300 sq.; burnt sacrifices of animals in Scotland, 301 sq.; calf burnt in order to break a spell which has been cast on the herd, 302 sq.; mode in which the burning of a bewitched animal is supposed to break the spell, 303-305; in burning the bewitched animal you burn the witch herself, 305; practice of burning cattle and sheep as sacrifices in the Isle of Man, 305-307; by burning a bewitched animal you compel the witch to appear, 307; magic sympathy between the witch and the bewitched animal, 308; similar sympathy between a were-wolf and his or her human shape, wounds inflicted on the animal are felt by the man or woman, 308; were-wolves in Europe, 308-310; in China, 310 sq.; among the Toradjas of Central Celebes, 311-313 sq.; in the Egyptian Sudan, 313 sq.; the were-wolf story in Petronius, 313 sq.; witches like were-wolves can temporarily transform themselves into animals, and wounds inflicted on the transformed animals appear on the persons of the witches, 315 sq.; instances of such transformations and wounds in Scotland, England, Ireland, France, and Germany, 316-321; hence the reason for burning bewitched animals is either to burn the witch herself or at all events to compel her to appear, 321 sq.; the like reason for burning bewitched things, 322 sq.; similarly by burning alive a person whose likeness a witch has assumed you compel the witch to disclose herself, 323; woman burnt alive as a witch in Ireland at the end of the nineteenth century, 323 sq.; bewitched animals sometimes buried alive instead of being burned, 324-326; calves killed and buried to save the rest of the herd, 326 sq.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__

[pg 1]

[Transcriber's Note: The brief descriptions often found enclosed in square brackets are "sidenotes", which appeared in the original book in the margins of the paragraph following the "sidenote." Footnotes were originally at the bottoms of the printed pages.]

[Transcriber's Note: The short descriptions usually shown in square brackets are "sidenotes," which were included in the original book in the margins of the paragraph that follows the "sidenote." Footnotes were originally located at the bottom of the printed pages.]

CHAPTER I

BETWEEN HEAVEN AND EARTH

§ 1. Not to touch the Earth

[The priest of Aricia and the Golden Bough]

[The priest of Aricia and the Golden Bough]

We have travelled far since we turned our backs on Nemi and set forth in quest of the secret of the Golden Bough. With the present volume we enter on the last stage of our long journey. The reader who has had the patience to follow the enquiry thus far may remember that at the outset two questions were proposed for answer: Why had the priest of Aricia to slay his predecessor? And why, before doing so, had he to pluck the Golden Bough?1 Of these two questions the first has now been answered. The priest of Aricia, if I am right, was one of those sacred kings or human divinities on whose life the welfare of the community and even the course of nature in general are believed to be intimately dependent. It does not appear that the subjects or worshippers of such a spiritual potentate form to themselves any very clear notion of the exact relationship in which they stand to him; probably their ideas on the point are vague and fluctuating, and we should err if we attempted to define the relationship with logical precision. All that the people know, or rather imagine, is that somehow they themselves, their cattle, and their crops are mysteriously bound up with their divine king, so that according as he is well or ill the community is healthy or sickly, the flocks and herds thrive or languish with disease, and the fields yield an abundant or a scanty harvest. The worst evil which they can conceive of is the natural death of their ruler, whether he succumb to [pg 2] sickness or old age, for in the opinion of his followers such a death would entail the most disastrous consequences on themselves and their possessions; fatal epidemics would sweep away man and beast, the earth would refuse her increase, nay the very frame of nature itself might be dissolved. To guard against these catastrophes it is necessary to put the king to death while he is still in the full bloom of his divine manhood, in order that his sacred life, transmitted in unabated force to his successor, may renew its youth, and thus by successive transmissions through a perpetual line of vigorous incarnations may remain eternally fresh and young, a pledge and security that men and animals shall in like manner renew their youth by a perpetual succession of generations, and that seedtime and harvest, and summer and winter, and rain and sunshine shall never fail. That, if my conjecture is right, was why the priest of Aricia, the King of the Wood at Nemi, had regularly to perish by the sword of his successor.

We've come a long way since we left Nemi to search for the secret of the Golden Bough. With this volume, we begin the final part of our journey. If the reader has had the perseverance to follow the investigation this far, they may recall that we started with two questions: Why did the priest of Aricia have to kill his predecessor? And why did he need to pluck the Golden Bough before doing so?1 The first question has now been answered. The priest of Aricia, as I believe, was one of those sacred kings or human demigods whose life was thought to be closely tied to the well-being of the community and even the natural world. It seems that the subjects or worshippers of such a spiritual leader don't have a very clear idea of their exact relationship with him; likely their thoughts on this are vague and changeable, and we would be mistaken to try and define their relationship with absolute logic. What the people know, or rather think, is that somehow they, their livestock, and their crops are mysteriously connected to their divine king. So, based on his well-being, their community thrives or suffers, their herds prosper or fall ill, and the fields yield either a plentiful or meager harvest. The worst thing they can imagine is the natural death of their ruler, whether from illness or old age, because his followers believe such a death would lead to disastrous consequences for themselves and their belongings; deadly diseases could wipe out people and animals, the earth could refuse to produce, and even the very fabric of nature might fall apart. To prevent these calamities, it is necessary to kill the king while he is still in the prime of his divine youth, so that his sacred life, passed on with full strength to his successor, can rejuvenate itself, and thus through a continuous line of vigorous incarnations, remain eternally fresh and young. This would ensure that people and animals also renew their youth through successive generations, and that planting and harvest, summer and winter, rain and sunshine would never fail. That, if my theory is correct, is why the priest of Aricia, the King of the Wood at Nemi, had to be killed by his successor.

[What was the Golden Bough?]

What is the Golden Bough?

But we have still to ask, What was the Golden Bough? and why had each candidate for the Arician priesthood to pluck it before he could slay the priest? These questions I will now try to answer.

But we still need to ask, what was the Golden Bough? And why did each candidate for the Arician priesthood have to pick it before he could kill the priest? I will now attempt to answer these questions.

[Sacred kings and priests forbidden to touch the ground with their feet.]

[Sacred kings and priests are not allowed to touch the ground with their feet.]

It will be well to begin by noticing two of those rules or taboos by which, as we have seen, the life of divine kings or priests is regulated. The first of the rules to which I desire to call the reader's attention is that the divine personage may not touch the ground with his foot. This rule was observed by the supreme pontiff of the Zapotecs in Mexico; he profaned his sanctity if he so much as touched the ground with his foot.2 Montezuma, emperor of Mexico, never set foot on the ground; he was always carried on the shoulders of noblemen, and if he lighted anywhere they laid rich tapestry for him to walk upon.3 For the Mikado of Japan to touch the ground with his foot was a shameful [pg 3] degradation; indeed, in the sixteenth century, it was enough to deprive him of his office. Outside his palace he was carried on men's shoulders; within it he walked on exquisitely wrought mats.4 The king and queen of Tahiti might not touch the ground anywhere but within their hereditary domains; for the ground on which they trod became sacred. In travelling from place to place they were carried on the shoulders of sacred men. They were always accompanied by several pairs of these sanctified attendants; and when it became necessary to change their bearers, the king and queen vaulted on to the shoulders of their new bearers without letting their feet touch the ground.5 It was an evil omen if the king of Dosuma touched the ground, and he had to perform an expiatory ceremony.6 Within his palace the king of Persia walked on carpets on which no one else might tread; outside of it he was never seen on foot but only in a chariot or on horseback.7 In old days the king of Siam never set foot upon the earth, but was carried on a throne of gold from place to place.8 Formerly neither the kings of Uganda, nor their mothers, nor their queens might walk on foot outside of the spacious enclosures in which they lived. Whenever they went forth they were carried on the shoulders of men of the Buffalo clan, several of whom accompanied any of these royal personages on a journey and took it in turn to bear the burden. The king sat astride the bearer's neck with a leg over each shoulder and his feet tucked under the bearer's arms. When one of these royal carriers grew tired he shot the king on to the shoulders of a second man without allowing the royal feet to touch the ground. In this way they went at a great pace and travelled long distances in a day, when the king was on a journey. The bearers had a special hut in the [pg 4] king's enclosure in order to be at hand the moment they were wanted.9 Among the Bakuba or rather Bushongo, a nation in the southern region of the Congo, down to a few years ago persons of the royal blood were forbidden to touch the ground; they must sit on a hide, a chair, or the back of a slave, who crouched on hands and feet; their feet rested on the feet of others. When they travelled they were carried on the backs of men; but the king journeyed in a litter supported on shafts.10 Among the Ibo people about Awka, in Southern Nigeria, the priest of the Earth has to observe many taboos; for example, he may not see a corpse, and if he meets one on the road he must hide his eyes with his wristlet. He must abstain from many foods, such as eggs, birds of all sorts, mutton, dog, bush-buck, and so forth. He may neither wear nor touch a mask, and no masked man may enter his house. If a dog enters his house, it is killed and thrown out. As priest of the Earth he may not sit on the bare ground, nor eat things that have fallen on the ground, nor may earth be thrown at him.11 According to ancient Brahmanic ritual a king at his inauguration trod on a tiger's skin and a golden plate; he was shod with shoes of boar's skin, and so long as he lived thereafter he might not stand on the earth with his bare feet.12

It’s important to start by pointing out two of the rules or taboos that govern the lives of divine kings or priests. The first rule I want to highlight is that the divine person cannot touch the ground with his foot. This rule was upheld by the supreme pontiff of the Zapotecs in Mexico; he would lose his sanctity if he so much as touched the ground with his foot.2 Montezuma, the emperor of Mexico, never set foot on the ground; he was always carried by noblemen, and wherever he went, they would lay down rich tapestries for him to walk on.3 For the Mikado of Japan, touching the ground with his foot was a disgrace; indeed, in the sixteenth century, it could cost him his position. Outside his palace, he was carried on the shoulders of men; inside, he walked on beautifully crafted mats.4 The king and queen of Tahiti could only touch the ground within their own territories; the ground they walked on was deemed sacred. When traveling, they were carried on the shoulders of sacred men and were always accompanied by several pairs of these sanctified attendants. When it was time to change bearers, the king and queen would leap onto the shoulders of their new bearers without letting their feet touch the ground.5 It was considered a bad omen if the king of Dosuma touched the ground, and he had to perform a purification ceremony.6 Inside his palace, the king of Persia walked on carpets that no one else was allowed to tread on; outside of it, he was never seen on foot, only in a chariot or on horseback.7 In ancient times, the king of Siam never set foot on the earth but was carried in a golden throne from place to place.8 Previously, neither the kings of Uganda, nor their mothers, nor their queens could walk on foot outside the spacious enclosures where they lived. Whenever they went out, they were carried on the shoulders of men from the Buffalo clan, several of whom accompanied these royal figures on journeys and took turns bearing the burden. The king sat across the bearer's neck with one leg over each shoulder and his feet tucked under the bearer's arms. When one of the royal bearers got tired, he would shift the king onto the shoulders of another man without allowing the king's feet to touch the ground. This way, they could move quickly and cover long distances in a day while traveling. The bearers had a special hut in the [pg 4] king's enclosure to be ready whenever needed.9 Among the Bakuba, or Bushongo, a nation in the southern region of the Congo, up until a few years ago, royal family members were forbidden to touch the ground; they had to sit on a hide, a chair, or on the back of a slave who crouched on hands and feet; their feet would rest on the feet of others. When they traveled, they were carried on the backs of men; however, the king journeyed in a litter supported on shafts.10 Among the Ibo people near Awka in Southern Nigeria, the priest of the Earth has to follow many taboos; for instance, he cannot see a corpse, and if he comes across one on the road, he must cover his eyes with his wristlet. He must avoid many foods, such as eggs, all types of birds, mutton, dog, bushbuck, and so on. He cannot wear or touch a mask, and no masked person is allowed in his house. If a dog enters his home, it is killed and discarded. As the priest of the Earth, he cannot sit on bare ground, eat things that have fallen to the ground, or have earth thrown at him.11 According to ancient Brahmanic rituals, a king at his inauguration walked on a tiger's skin and a golden plate; he wore shoes made of boar's skin, and for the rest of his life, he was not allowed to stand on the earth with his bare feet.12

[Certain persons on certain occasions forbidden to touch the ground with their feet.]

[Some people are sometimes not allowed to touch the ground with their feet.]

But besides persons who are permanently sacred or tabooed and are therefore permanently forbidden to touch the ground with their feet, there are others who enjoy the character of sanctity or taboo only on certain occasions, and to whom accordingly the prohibition in question only applies at the definite seasons during which they exhale the odour of sanctity. Thus among the Kayans or Bahaus of Central [pg 5] Borneo, while the priestesses are engaged in the performance of certain rites they may not step on the ground, and boards are laid for them to tread on.13 At a funeral ceremony observed by night among the Michemis, a Tibetan tribe near the northern frontier of Assam, a priest fantastically bedecked with tiger's teeth, many-coloured plumes, bells, and shells, executed a wild dance for the purpose of exorcising the evil spirits; then all fires were extinguished and a new light was struck by a man suspended by his feet from a beam in the ceiling; "he did not touch the ground," we are told, "in order to indicate that the light came from heaven."14 Again, newly born infants are strongly tabooed; accordingly in Loango they are not allowed to touch the earth.15 Among the Iluvans of Malabar the bridegroom on his wedding-day is bathed by seven young men and then carried or walks on planks from the bathing-place to the marriage booth; he may not touch the ground with his feet.16 With the Dyaks of Landak and Tajan, two districts of Dutch Borneo, it is a custom that for a certain time after marriage neither bride nor bridegroom may tread on the earth.17 Warriors, again, on the war-path are surrounded, so to say, by an atmosphere of taboo; hence some Indians of North America might not sit on the bare ground the whole time they were out on a warlike expedition.18 In Laos the hunting of elephants gives rise to many taboos; one of them is that the chief hunter may not touch the earth with his foot. Accordingly, when he alights from his elephant, the others spread a carpet of leaves for him to step upon.19 German wiseacres recommended that when witches were led to the block or the stake, they should not be allowed to touch the bare [pg 6] earth, and a reason suggested for the rule was that if they touched the earth they might make themselves invisible and so escape. The sagacious author of The Striped-petticoat Philosophy in the eighteenth century ridicules the idea as mere silly talk. He admits, indeed, that the women were conveyed to the place of execution in carts; but he denies that there is any deep significance in the cart, and he is prepared to maintain this view by a chemical analysis of the timber of which the cart was built. To clinch his argument he appeals to plain matter of fact and his own personal experience. Not a single instance, he assures us with apparent satisfaction, can be produced of a witch who escaped the axe or the fire in this fashion. "I have myself," says he, "in my youth seen divers witches burned, some at Arnstadt, some at Ilmenau, some at Schwenda, a noble village between Arnstadt and Ilmenau, and some of them were pardoned and beheaded before being burned. They were laid on the earth in the place of execution and beheaded like any other poor sinner; whereas if they could have escaped by touching the earth, not one of them would have failed to do so."20

But besides those who are permanently sacred or taboo and are therefore always forbidden to touch the ground with their feet, there are others who are only considered sacred or taboo on specific occasions. For these individuals, the prohibition only applies during the specific times when they radiate an aura of sanctity. For example, among the Kayans or Bahaus of Central [pg 5] Borneo, while the priestesses perform certain rites, they cannot step on the ground, and boards are placed for them to walk on.13 Similarly, during a night funeral ceremony among the Michemis, a Tibetan tribe near the northern border of Assam, a priest, extravagantly adorned with tiger's teeth, colorful feathers, bells, and shells, performed a wild dance to drive away evil spirits. Then all fires were put out, and a new flame was lit by a man hanging upside down from a beam in the ceiling; "he did not touch the ground," we are told, "to indicate that the light came from heaven."14 Additionally, newborn infants are considered highly taboo; therefore, in Loango, they are not allowed to touch the earth.15 Among the Iluvans of Malabar, on the wedding day, the groom is bathed by seven young men and then is either carried or walks on planks from the bathing area to the marriage booth; he is not allowed to touch the ground with his feet.16 Among the Dyaks of Landak and Tajan, two regions of Dutch Borneo, it is customary that for a certain period after marriage, neither the bride nor groom can step on the earth.17 Warriors, on the other hand, are surrounded by a sort of taboo atmosphere; for instance, some Native Americans would not sit on the bare ground during their warpath.18 In Laos, while hunting elephants, there are several taboos; one of them states that the chief hunter cannot touch the ground with his foot. Therefore, when he dismounts from his elephant, the others spread a carpet of leaves for him to walk on.19 German scholars suggested that when witches were taken to the block or stake, they should not be allowed to touch the bare [pg 6] earth, reasoning that if they did, they might become invisible and escape. The clever author of The Striped-petticoat Philosophy in the eighteenth century mocked this idea as nonsense. He concedes that the women were transported to the execution site in carts, but denies any deep meaning in the cart, backing up his claim with a chemical analysis of the wood used in its construction. To solidify his argument, he relies on stark facts and his personal experience. He confidently states that not a single instance can be cited of a witch escaping the axe or fire this way. "I have myself," he says, "seen several witches burned, some in Arnstadt, some in Ilmenau, some in Schwenda, a notable village between Arnstadt and Ilmenau, and some of them were pardoned and then beheaded before being burned. They were laid on the ground at the execution site and beheaded like any other condemned person; had they been able to escape by touching the earth, surely none would have failed to do so."20

[Sacred or tabooed persons apparently thought to be charged with a mysterious virtue like a fluid, which will run to waste or explode if it touches the ground.]

[Sacred or tabooed people were believed to have a mysterious power like a fluid that would either spill out or explode if it touched the ground.]

Apparently holiness, magical virtue, taboo, or whatever we may call that mysterious quality which is supposed to pervade sacred or tabooed persons, is conceived by the primitive philosopher as a physical substance or fluid, with which the sacred man is charged just as a Leyden jar is charged with electricity; and exactly as the electricity in the jar can be discharged by contact with a good conductor, so the holiness or magical virtue in the man can be discharged and drained away by contact with the earth, which on this theory serves as an excellent conductor for the magical fluid. Hence in order to preserve the charge from running to waste, the sacred or tabooed personage must be carefully prevented from touching the ground; in electrical language he must be insulated, if he is not to be emptied of the precious substance or fluid with which he, as a vial, is filled to the brim. And in many cases apparently the insulation of the tabooed person is recommended as a precaution not merely for his own sake but for the sake of others; for [pg 7] since the virtue of holiness or taboo is, so to say, a powerful explosive which the smallest touch may detonate, it is necessary in the interest of the general safety to keep it within narrow bounds, lest breaking out it should blast, blight, and destroy whatever it comes into contact with.

Apparently, holiness, magical power, taboo, or whatever we might call that mysterious quality believed to surround sacred or forbidden individuals is understood by the primitive thinker as a physical substance or fluid. This fluid fills the sacred person just as a Leyden jar holds electricity; just as the electricity in the jar can be released through contact with a good conductor, the holiness or magical power in the person can be drained away by touching the ground, which serves as an excellent conductor for the magical fluid. Therefore, to prevent this power from leaking away, the sacred or tabooed individual must be kept from touching the ground; in electric terms, they need to be insulated if they are not to lose the valuable substance with which they are filled to the brim. In many cases, it seems that insulating the tabooed person is advised not just for their own protection but for the safety of others; because the power of holiness or taboo is, so to speak, a powerful explosive that the slightest contact might ignite, it is necessary for everyone's safety to keep it contained, so that if it were to break out, it wouldn't harm or destroy anything it encounters.

[Things as well as persons can be charged with the mysterious quality of holiness or taboo; and when so charged they must be kept from contact with the ground.]

[Both things and people can carry a mysterious quality of holiness or taboo; and when they do, they must be kept from touching the ground.]

But things as well as persons are often charged with the mysterious quality of holiness or taboo; hence it frequently becomes necessary for similar reasons to guard them also from coming into contact with the ground, lest they should in like manner be drained of their valuable properties and be reduced to mere commonplace material objects, empty husks from which the good grain has been eliminated. Thus, for example, the most sacred object of the Arunta tribe in Central Australia is, or rather used to be, a pole about twenty feet high, which is completely smeared with human blood, crowned with an imitation of a human head, and set up on the ground where the final initiatory ceremonies of young men are performed. A young gum-tree is chosen to form the pole, and it must be cut down and transported in such a way that it does not touch the earth till it is erected in its place on the holy ground. Apparently the pole represents some famous ancestor of the olden time.21

But things, as well as people, are often imbued with a mysterious quality of holiness or taboo; therefore, it often becomes necessary for similar reasons to keep them from coming into contact with the ground, lest they be drained of their valuable properties and reduced to ordinary material objects, empty shells from which the good parts have been removed. For instance, the most sacred object of the Arunta tribe in Central Australia is, or rather used to be, a pole about twenty feet high, entirely smeared with human blood, topped with a replica of a human head, and placed on the ground where the final initiation ceremonies for young men take place. A young gum tree is selected to make the pole, and it must be cut down and transported in such a way that it does not touch the ground until it is erected in its designated spot on the sacred ground. The pole is said to represent a famous ancestor from ancient times.21

[Festival of the wild mango tree in British New Guinea.]

[Festival of the wild mango tree in British New Guinea.]

Again, at a great dancing festival celebrated by the natives of Bartle Bay, in British New Guinea, a wild mango tree plays a prominent part. The tree must be self-sown, that is, really wild and so young that it has never flowered. It is chosen in the jungle some five or six weeks before the festival, and a circle is cleared round its trunk. From that time the master of the ceremonies and some eight to twenty other men, who have aided him in choosing the tree and in clearing the jungle, become strictly holy or tabooed. They sleep by themselves in a house into which no one else may intrude: they may not wash or drink water, nor even allow it accidentally to touch their bodies: they are forbidden to eat boiled food and the fruit of mango trees: they may drink only the milk of a young coco-nut which has been baked, and they may eat certain fruits and vegetables, such as paw-paws [pg 8] (Carica papaya) and sugar-cane, but only on condition that they have been baked. All refuse of their food is kept in baskets in their sleeping-house and may not be removed from it till the festival is over. At the time when the men begin to observe these rules of abstinence, some six to ten women, members of the same clan as the master of the ceremonies, enter on a like period of mortification, avoiding the company of the other sex, and refraining from water, all boiled food, and the fruit of the mango tree. These fasting men and women are the principal dancers at the festival. The dancing takes place on a special platform in a temporary village which has been erected for the purpose. When the platform is about to be set up, the fasting men rub the stepping posts and then suck their hands for the purpose of extracting the ghost of any dead man that might chance to be in the post and might be injured by the weight of the platform pressing down on him. Having carefully extracted these poor souls, the men carry them away tenderly and set them free in the forest or the long grass.

Again, at a big dance festival celebrated by the people of Bartle Bay in British New Guinea, a wild mango tree plays a key role. The tree must be self-seeded, meaning it’s truly wild and so young that it has never bloomed. It’s chosen in the jungle about five or six weeks before the festival, and a circle is cleared around its trunk. From that moment, the master of ceremonies and around eight to twenty other men, who helped him choose the tree and clear the jungle, become strictly sacred or tabooed. They sleep alone in a house that no one else can enter: they can’t wash or drink water, and they must avoid letting water accidentally touch their bodies: they aren’t allowed to eat cooked food or the fruit of mango trees: they can only drink the milk from a young coconut that has been cooked, and they can eat certain fruits and vegetables, like paw-paws (Carica papaya) and sugar-cane, but only if they have been cooked. All scraps of their food are kept in baskets in their sleeping area and can’t be taken out until the festival is over. At the same time when the men start following these rules of abstinence, about six to ten women, who are part of the same clan as the master of ceremonies, begin their own period of fasting, staying away from the opposite sex and avoiding water, all cooked food, and the fruit of the mango tree. These fasting men and women are the main dancers at the festival. The dancing happens on a special platform in a temporary village that has been built for this purpose. When the platform is getting ready to be set up, the fasting men rub the posts and then suck their hands to extract the spirit of any dead man that might be in the post, so he isn’t harmed by the weight of the platform pressing down on him. After carefully releasing these spirits, the men carry them away gently and set them free in the forest or tall grass.

[The wild mango tree not allowed to touch the ground.]

[The wild mango tree isn't allowed to touch the ground.]

On the day before the festival one of the fasting men cuts down the chosen mango tree in the jungle with a stone adze, which is never afterwards put to any other use; an iron tool may not be used for the purpose, though iron tools are now common enough in the district. In cutting down the mango they place nets on the ground to catch any leaves or twigs that might fall from the tree as it is being felled and they surround the trunk with new mats to receive the chips which fly out under the adze of the woodman; for the chips may not drop on the earth. Once the tree is down, it is carried to the centre of the temporary village, the greatest care being taken to prevent it from coming into contact with the ground. But when it is brought into the village, the houses are connected with the top of the mango by means of long vines decorated with the streamers. In the afternoon the fasting men and women begin to dance, the men bedizened with gay feathers, armlets, streamers, and anklets, the women flaunting in parti-coloured petticoats and sprigs of croton leaves, which wave from their waistbands as they dance. The dancing stops at sundown, and when the full moon rises over the shoulder of the [pg 9] eastern hill (for the date of the festival seems to be determined with reference to the time of the moon), two chiefs mount the gables of two houses on the eastern side of the square, and, their dusky figures standing sharply out against the moonlight, pray to the evil spirits to go away and not to hurt the people. Next morning pigs are killed by being speared as slowly as possible in order that they may squeal loud and long; for the people believe that the mango trees hear the squealing, and are pleased at the sound, and bear plenty of fruit, whereas if they heard no squeals they would bear no fruit. However, the trees have to content themselves with the squeals; the flesh of the pigs is eaten by the people. This ends the festival.

On the day before the festival, one of the fasting men chops down the selected mango tree in the jungle using a stone adze, which will never be used for anything else afterward; iron tools are not allowed for this task, even though iron tools are quite common in the area now. As they cut down the mango tree, they lay nets on the ground to catch any leaves or twigs that might fall, and they surround the trunk with fresh mats to catch the chips that fly off from the woodcutter's adze; the chips cannot touch the ground. Once the tree is down, it is carried to the center of the temporary village, with great care taken to ensure it never touches the ground. When it arrives in the village, the houses are linked to the top of the mango tree with long vines decorated with streamers. In the afternoon, the fasting men and women start to dance, with the men adorned in colorful feathers, armlets, streamers, and anklets, while the women show off in brightly colored petticoats and sprigs of croton leaves, which sway from their waistbands as they dance. The dancing halts at sundown, and as the full moon rises over the eastern hill (the date of the festival seems to relate to the moon's cycle), two chiefs climb onto the gables of two houses on the eastern side of the square, their dark figures standing out against the moonlight, praying for evil spirits to leave and not harm the people. The next morning, pigs are killed by being speared very slowly to ensure they squeal loudly and for a long time; the people believe that the mango trees can hear the squealing and are pleased by it, which results in more fruit, while no squealing would mean no fruit. However, the trees can only enjoy the squeals; the people eat the flesh of the pigs. This concludes the festival.

[Final disposition of the wild mango tree.]

[Final disposition of the wild mango tree.]

Next day the mango is taken down from the platform, wrapt in new mats, and carried by the fasting men to their sleeping house, where it is hung from the roof. But after an interval, it may be of many months, the tree is brought forth again. As to the reason for its reappearance in public opinions are divided; but some say that the tree itself orders the master of the ceremonies to bring it forth, appearing to him in his dreams and saying, "Let me smell the smoking fat of pigs. So will your pigs be healthy and your crops will grow." Be that as it may, out it comes, conducted by the fasting men in their dancing costume; and with it come in the solemn procession all the pots, spoons, cups and so forth used by the fasting men during their period of holiness or taboo, also all the refuse of their food which has been collected for months, and all the fallen leaves and chips of the mango in their bundles of mats. These holy relics are carried in front and the mango tree itself brings up the rear of the procession. While these sacred objects are being handed out of the house, the men who are present rush up, wipe off the hallowed dust which has accumulated on them, and smear it over their own bodies, no doubt in order to steep themselves in their blessed influence. Thus the tree is carried as before to the centre of the temporary village, care being again taken not to let it touch the ground. Then one of the fasting men takes from a basket a number of young green mangoes, cuts them in pieces, and places them with his own hands in the mouths of his fellows, the other [pg 10] fasting men, who chew the pieces small and turning round spit the morsels in the direction of the setting sun, in order that "the sun should carry the mango bits over the whole country and everyone should know." A portion of the mango tree is then broken off and in the evening it is burnt along with the bundles of leaves, chips, and refuse of food, which have been stored up. What remains of the tree is taken to the house of the master of the ceremonies and hung over the fire-place; it will be brought out again at intervals and burned bit by bit, till all is consumed, whereupon a new mango will be cut down and treated in like manner. The ashes of the holy fire on each occasion are gathered by the people and preserved in the house of the master of the ceremonies.22

The next day, the mango is taken down from the platform, wrapped in new mats, and carried by the fasting men to their sleeping quarters, where it's hung from the roof. After a while, which can be several months, the tree makes its appearance again. There are differing opinions about why it reappears; some say the tree itself tells the master of ceremonies to bring it out, appearing to him in dreams and saying, "Let me smell the cooking fat of pigs. This way, your pigs will be healthy and your crops will thrive." Regardless of the reason, it comes out, led by the fasting men in their ceremonial attire. Along with it comes the solemn procession of all the pots, spoons, cups, and other items used by the fasting men during their sacred period, as well as all the food scraps they've collected over the months, along with the fallen leaves and bits of mango bundled in mats. These sacred items are carried at the front, with the mango tree itself at the back of the procession. While these holy objects are being passed out of the house, the men present rush forward, wipe off the blessed dust that has gathered on them, and smear it on their own bodies, likely to absorb the holy energy. The tree is carried again to the center of the temporary village, being careful not to let it touch the ground. Then one of the fasting men takes several young green mangoes from a basket, cuts them into pieces, and places them by hand into the mouths of his fellow fasting men, who chew them into small bits and then spit the morsels toward the setting sun, so that "the sun will carry the mango pieces across the land for everyone to know." A portion of the mango tree is then broken off, and in the evening, it is burned along with the bundles of leaves, bits, and food scraps that have been saved. What remains of the tree is brought to the house of the master of ceremonies and hung over the fireplace; it will be taken out again at intervals and burned bit by bit until it's all consumed, at which point a new mango will be cut down and treated the same way. The ashes from the holy fire each time are collected by the people and kept in the house of the master of ceremonies.22

[The ceremony apparently intended to fertilize the mango trees.]

[The ceremony seemed to be meant to fertilize the mango trees.]

The meaning of these ceremonies is not explained by the authorities who describe them; but we may conjecture that they are intended to fertilize the mango trees and cause them to bear a good crop of fruit. The central feature of the whole ritual is a wild mango tree, so young that it has never flowered: the men who cut it down, carry it into the village, and dance at the festival, are forbidden to eat mangoes: pigs are killed in order that their dying squeals may move the mango trees to bear fruit: at the end of the ceremonies pieces of young green mangoes are solemnly placed in the mouths of the fasting men and are by them spurted out towards the setting sun in order that the luminary may carry the fragments to every part of the country; and finally when after a longer or shorter interval the tree is wholly consumed, its place is supplied by another. All these circumstances are explained simply and naturally by the supposition that the young mango tree is taken as a representative of mangoes generally, that the dances are intended to quicken it, and that it is preserved, like a May-pole of old in England, as a sort of general fund of vegetable life, till the fund being exhausted by the destruction of the tree it is renewed by the importation of a fresh young tree from the forest. We can therefore understand why, as a storehouse of vital energy, the tree should be carefully kept from [pg 11] contact with the ground, lest the pent-up and concentrated energy should escape and dribbling away into the earth be dissipated to no purpose.

The meaning of these ceremonies isn't explained by the authorities who describe them, but we can guess that they're meant to help the mango trees grow and produce a good crop of fruit. The main part of the entire ritual centers around a wild mango tree that is so young it has never flowered. The men who cut it down, bring it into the village, and dance at the festival are not allowed to eat mangoes. Pigs are sacrificed so their dying screams can urge the mango trees to bear fruit. At the end of the ceremonies, pieces of young green mangoes are solemnly placed in the mouths of the fasting men, and they spit them out toward the setting sun so that the sun can carry the bits to every part of the country. Finally, when the tree is completely consumed after a while, it's replaced with another one. All these actions make sense if we think of the young mango tree as a representative of all mangoes and that the dances are meant to energize it. The tree is preserved, like an old May-pole in England, as a sort of general source of plant life until that source is used up by the tree's destruction and is then renewed by bringing in a new young tree from the forest. We can understand why the tree, as a storehouse of vital energy, should be kept from [pg 11] touching the ground, so that the built-up energy doesn't escape and trickle away into the earth for no reason.

[Sacred objects of various sorts not allowed to touch the ground.]

[Sacred objects of different kinds should not touch the ground.]

To take other instances of what we may call the conservation of energy in magic or religion by insulating sacred bodies from the ground, the natives of New Britain have a secret society called the Duk-duk, the members of which masquerade in petticoats of leaves and tall headdresses of wickerwork shaped like candle extinguishers, which descend to the shoulders of the wearers, completely concealing their faces. Thus disguised they dance about to the awe and terror, real or assumed, of the women and uninitiated, who take, or pretend to take, them for spirits. When lads are being initiated into the secrets of this august society, the adepts cut down some very large and heavy bamboos, one for each lad, and the novices carry them, carefully wrapt up in leaves, to the sacred ground, where they arrive very tired and weary, for they may not let the bamboos touch the ground nor the sun shine on them. Outside the fence of the enclosure every lad deposits his bamboo on a couple of forked sticks and covers it up with nut leaves.23 Among the Carrier Indians of North-Western America, who burned their dead, the ashes of a chief used to be placed in a box and set on the top of a pole beside his hut: the box was never allowed to touch the ground.24 In the Omaha tribe of North American Indians the sacred clam shell of the Elk clan was wrapt up from sight in a mat, placed on a stand, and never suffered to come in contact with the earth.25 The Cherokees and kindred Indian tribes of the United States used to have certain sacred boxes or arks, which they regularly took with them to war. Such a holy ark consisted of a square wooden box, which contained "certain consecrated vessels made by beloved superannuated women, and of such various antiquated forms, as would have puzzled Adam to have given significant names to each." The [pg 12] leader of a war party and his attendant bore the ark by turns, but they never set it on the ground nor would they themselves sit on the bare earth while they were carrying it against the enemy. Where stones were plentiful they rested the ark on them; but where no stones were to be found, they deposited it on short logs. "The Indian ark is deemed so sacred and dangerous to be touched, either by their own sanctified warriors, or the spoiling enemy, that they durst not touch it upon any account. It is not to be meddled with by any, except the war chieftain and his waiter, under the penalty of incurring great evil. Nor would the most inveterate enemy touch it in the woods, for the very same reason." After their return home they used to hang the ark on the leader's red-painted war pole.26 At Sipi, near Simla, in Northern India, an annual fair is held, at which men purchase wives. A square box with a domed top figures prominently at the fair. It is fixed on two poles to be carried on men's shoulders, and long heavily-plaited petticoats hang from it nearly to the ground. Three sides of the box are adorned with the head and shoulders of a female figure and the fourth side with a black yak's tail. Four men bear the poles, each carrying an axe in his right hand. They dance round, with a swinging rhythmical step, to the music of drums and a pipe. The dance goes on for hours and is thought to avert ill-luck from the fair. It is said that the box is brought to Simla from a place sixty miles off by relays of men, who may not stop nor set the box on the ground the whole way.27 In Scotland, when water was carried from sacred wells to sick people, the water-vessel might not touch the earth.28 In some parts of Aberdeenshire the last bunch of standing corn, which is commonly viewed as very sacred, being the last refuge of the corn-spirit retreating before the reapers, is not suffered to touch the ground; the master or "gueedman" sits down and receives each handful of corn as it is cut on his lap.29

To give more examples of what we can call the conservation of energy in magic or religion by keeping sacred objects off the ground, the people of New Britain have a secret society named the Duk-duk. The members dress in skirts made of leaves and wear tall wicker headdresses shaped like candle extinguishers that cover their faces completely. Disguised this way, they dance around, instilling awe and fear—whether real or feigned—in women and those not initiated, who believe, or pretend to believe, that they are spirits. When boys are being initiated into this esteemed society, the members cut down large, heavy bamboo poles, one for each boy, and the novices carry them, carefully wrapped in leaves, to the sacred ground, arriving very tired and exhausted, as they cannot let the bamboos touch the ground or allow sunlight to shine on them. Outside the fenced area, each boy places his bamboo on forked sticks and covers it with nut leaves.23 Among the Carrier Indians of Northwest America, who cremated their dead, the ashes of a chief were placed in a box and set on top of a pole beside his hut: the box was never allowed to touch the ground.24 In the Omaha tribe of North American Indians, the sacred clam shell of the Elk clan was kept hidden under a mat, placed on a stand, and never allowed to touch the earth.25 The Cherokees and similar Indian tribes in the United States used to carry certain sacred boxes or arks with them to war. Such a holy ark was a square wooden box containing "certain consecrated vessels made by beloved aged women, in various antique shapes that would have puzzled Adam to name each one." The[pg 12] leader of a war party and his assistant took turns carrying the ark, but they never set it on the ground nor would they sit on the bare earth while they held it in battles. Where stones were available, they rested the ark on them; where there were no stones, they placed it on short logs. "The Indian ark is considered so sacred and dangerous to touch, either by their own consecrated warriors or by the enemy, that they dare not touch it for any reason. It can only be handled by the war chieftain and his assistant, under the threat of facing serious consequences. Even the most determined enemy wouldn’t touch it in the woods for the same reason." After returning home, they would hang the ark on the leader's red-painted war pole.26 In Sipi, near Simla in Northern India, there’s an annual fair where men buy wives. A square box with a dome top is prominently featured at the fair. It’s carried on men's shoulders using two poles, and long, heavily braided skirts hang down from it nearly to the ground. Three sides of the box are decorated with the head and shoulders of a female figure, while the fourth side has a black yak's tail. Four men carry the poles, each holding an axe in his right hand. They dance around with a rhythmic, swinging step, to the sound of drums and a pipe. The dance lasts for hours and is believed to ward off bad luck from the fair. It’s said that the box is transported to Simla from a place sixty miles away by successive groups of men who must not stop or let the box touch the ground the entire way.27 In Scotland, when water was taken from sacred wells for sick people, the water container could not touch the earth.28 In some regions of Aberdeenshire, the last standing stalk of corn, considered very sacred since it is the final refuge of the corn spirit fleeing from the reapers, is not allowed to touch the ground; the master or "gueedman" sits down to receive each handful of corn as it is harvested onto his lap.29

[pg 13]

[Sacred food not allowed to touch the earth.]

[Sacred food can't touch the ground.]

Again, sacred food may not under certain circumstances be brought into contact with the earth. Some of the aborigines of Victoria used to regard the fat of the emu as sacred, believing that it had once been the fat of the black man. In taking it from the bird or giving it to another they handled it reverently. Any one who threw away the fat or flesh of the emu was held accursed. "The late Mr. Thomas observed on one occasion, at Nerre-nerre-Warreen, a remarkable exhibition of the effects of this superstition. An aboriginal child—one attending the school—having eaten some part of the flesh of an emu, threw away the skin. The skin fell to the ground, and this being observed by his parents, they showed by their gestures every token of horror. They looked upon their child as one utterly lost. His desecration of the bird was regarded as a sin for which there was no atonement."30 The Roumanians of Transylvania believe that "every fresh-baked loaf of wheaten bread is sacred, and should a piece inadvertently fall to the ground, it is hastily picked up, carefully wiped and kissed, and if soiled, thrown into the fire—partly as an offering to the dead, and partly because it were a heavy sin to throw away or tread upon any particle of it."31 At certain festivals in south-eastern Borneo the food which is consumed in the common house may not touch the ground; hence, a little before the festivals take place, foot-bridges made of thin poles are constructed from the private dwellings to the common house.32 When Hall was living with the Esquimaux and grew tired of eating walrus, one of the women brought the head and neck of a reindeer for him to eat. This venison had to be completely wrapt up before it was brought into the house, and once in the house it could only be placed on the platform which served as a bed. "To have placed it on the floor or on the platform behind the fire-lamp, among the walrus, musk-ox, and polar-bear meat which occupy a goodly portion of both of these places, would have horrified the whole town, as, according to the actual [pg 14] belief of the Innuits, not another walrus could be secured this year, and there would ever be trouble in catching any more."33 But in this case the real scruple appears to have been felt not so much at placing the venison on the ground as at bringing it into contact with walrus meat.34

Again, sacred food cannot, under certain circumstances, come into contact with the ground. Some of the Indigenous people of Victoria used to view the fat of the emu as sacred, believing it was once the fat of their people. When they took it from the bird or gave it to someone else, they handled it with respect. Anyone who disposed of the fat or flesh of the emu was considered cursed. "The late Mr. Thomas observed on one occasion, at Nerre-nerre-Warreen, a striking example of the effects of this superstition. An Indigenous child—one who attended the school—having eaten some part of the flesh of an emu, threw away the skin. When the skin fell to the ground, his parents showed their horror through their gestures. They viewed their child as utterly lost. His disrespect towards the bird was seen as a sin that could not be forgiven." 30 The Romanians of Transylvania believe that "every fresh-baked loaf of wheat bread is sacred, and if a piece accidentally falls to the ground, it's quickly picked up, carefully wiped and kissed, and if it's dirty, thrown into the fire—partly as an offering to the dead, and partly because it would be a serious sin to discard or step on any piece of it." 31 At certain festivals in southeastern Borneo, the food consumed in the communal house must not touch the ground; therefore, shortly before the festivals, footbridges made of thin poles are built from the private homes to the communal house. 32 When Hall lived with the Eskimo and grew tired of eating walrus, one of the women brought him the head and neck of a reindeer to eat. This venison had to be completely wrapped up before being brought into the house, and once inside, it could only be placed on the platform that served as a bed. "To have placed it on the floor or on the platform behind the fire-lamp, among the walrus, musk-ox, and polar-bear meat that occupied a significant portion of both these places, would have horrified the entire community, as, according to the current belief of the Innuits, not another walrus could be secured that year, and there would always be trouble catching any more." 33 In this case, the real concern seemed to be less about placing the venison on the ground and more about it coming into contact with walrus meat. 34

[Magical implements and remedies thought to lose their virtue by contact with the ground.]

[Magical tools and remedies believed to lose their power when they touch the ground.]

Sometimes magical implements and remedies are supposed to lose their virtue by contact with the ground, the volatile essence with which they are impregnated being no doubt drained off into the earth. Thus in the Boulia district of Queensland the magical bone, which the native sorcerer points at his victim as a means of killing him, is never by any chance allowed to touch the earth.35 The wives of rajahs in Macassar, a district of southern Celebes, pride themselves on their luxuriant tresses and are at great pains to oil and preserve them. Should the hair begin to grow thin, the lady resorts to many devices to stay the ravages of time; among other things she applies to her locks a fat extracted from crocodiles and venomous snakes. The unguent is believed to be very efficacious, but during its application the woman's feet may not come into contact with the ground, or all the benefit of the nostrum would be lost.36 Some people in antiquity believed that a woman in hard labour would be delivered if a spear, which had been wrenched from a man's body without touching the ground, were thrown over the house where the sufferer lay. Again, according to certain ancient writers, arrows which had been extracted from a body without coming into contact with the earth and laid under sleepers, acted as a love-charm.37 Among the peasantry of the north-east of Scotland the prehistoric [pg 15] weapons called celts went by the name of "thunderbolts" and were coveted as the sure bringers of success, always provided that they were not allowed to fall to the ground.38

Sometimes magical tools and remedies are thought to lose their power when they touch the ground, as the volatile essence they're imbued with is likely absorbed by the earth. For example, in the Boulia district of Queensland, the magical bone that a native sorcerer points at his victim to kill him must never touch the ground. The wives of rajahs in Macassar, a region in southern Celebes, take pride in their luxurious hair and work hard to care for it. If their hair starts to thin, they use various methods to combat the effects of aging; one of these involves applying a fat derived from crocodiles and poisonous snakes. This ointment is believed to be very effective, but while it's being applied, the woman's feet must not touch the ground, or the treatment's benefits would be lost. Some ancient beliefs held that a woman in labor would safely deliver her child if a spear, which had been pulled from a man's body without touching the ground, was thrown over the house where she lay. Additionally, according to some ancient writers, arrows removed from a body without touching the earth and placed under sleeping people served as love charms. Among the peasantry in the northeast of Scotland, prehistoric tools called celts were referred to as "thunderbolts" and were highly sought after as sure guarantees of success, as long as they were not allowed to fall to the ground.

[Serpents eggs or Snake Stones.]

[Snake eggs or Snake Stones.]

In ancient Gaul certain glass or paste beads attained great celebrity as amulets under the name of serpents' eggs; it was believed that serpents, coiling together in a wriggling, writhing mass, generated them from their slaver and shot them into the air from their hissing jaws. If a man was bold and dexterous enough to catch one of these eggs in his cloak before it touched the ground, he rode off on horseback with it at full speed, pursued by the whole pack of serpents, till he was saved by the interposition of a river, which the snakes could not pass. The proof of the egg being genuine was that if it were thrown into a stream it would float up against the current, even though it were hooped in gold. The Druids held these beads in high esteem; according to them, the precious objects could only be obtained on a certain day of the moon, and the peculiar virtue that resided in them was to secure success in law suits and free access to kings. Pliny knew of a Gaulish knight who was executed by the emperor Claudius for wearing one of these amulets.39 Under the name of Snake Stones (glain neidr) or Adder Stones the beads are still known in those parts of our own country where the Celtic population has lingered, with its immemorial superstitions, down to the present or recent times; and the old story of the origin of the beads from the slaver of serpents was believed by the modern peasantry of Cornwall, Wales, and Scotland as by the Druids of ancient Gaul. In Cornwall the time when the serpents united to fashion the beads was commonly said to be at or about Midsummer Eve; in Wales it was usually thought to be spring, especially the Eve of May Day, and even within recent years persons in the Principality have affirmed that they witnessed the great [pg 16] vernal congress of the snakes and saw the magic stone in the midst of the froth. The Welsh peasants believe the beads to possess medicinal virtues of many sorts and to be particularly efficacious for all maladies of the eyes. In Wales and Ireland the beads sometimes went by the name of the Magician's or Druid's Glass (Gleini na Droedh and Glaine nan Druidhe). Specimens of them may be seen in museums; some have been found in British barrows. They are of glass of various colours, green, blue, pink, red, brown, and so forth, some plain and some ribbed. Some are streaked with brilliant hues. The beads are perforated, and in the Highlands of Scotland the hole is explained by saying that when the bead has just been conflated by the serpents jointly, one of the reptiles sticks his tail through the still viscous glass. An Englishman who visited Scotland in 1699 found many of these beads in use throughout the country. They were hung from children's necks to protect them from whooping cough and other ailments. Snake Stones were, moreover, a charm to ensure prosperity in general and to repel evil spirits. When one of these priceless treasures was not on active service, the owner kept it in an iron box to guard it against fairies, who, as is well known, cannot abide iron.40

In ancient Gaul, certain glass or paste beads became famous as amulets, known as serpents' eggs. People believed that serpents, twisting together in a wriggling mass, created these eggs from their saliva and shot them into the air from their hissing mouths. If a brave and skilled man could catch one of these eggs in his cloak before it touched the ground, he would ride off on horseback at full speed, chased by a pack of serpents, until he was saved by a river that the snakes couldn’t cross. The way to prove the egg was genuine was by throwing it into a stream; it would float upstream, even if it were encased in gold. The Druids highly valued these beads; they believed they could only be obtained on a specific day of the moon, and the special power they held was to ensure success in legal matters and free access to kings. Pliny wrote about a Gaulish knight who was executed by Emperor Claudius for wearing one of these amulets.39 Known as Snake Stones (glain neidr) or Adder Stones, these beads are still recognized in regions of our country where Celtic culture has persisted with its ancient superstitions into modern or recent times. The old tale of the beads originating from the saliva of snakes is still believed by the contemporary peasants of Cornwall, Wales, and Scotland, just as it was by the Druids of ancient Gaul. In Cornwall, it is commonly said that the serpents come together to create the beads around Midsummer Eve; in Wales, it is typically thought to occur in spring, especially on the Eve of May Day. Even in recent years, some people in Wales have claimed to have witnessed the great [pg 16] spring gathering of the snakes and saw the magical stone amid the froth. Welsh farmers believe the beads have various medicinal properties, particularly effective for eye ailments. In Wales and Ireland, the beads were sometimes called the Magician's or Druid's Glass (Gleini na Droedh and Glaine nan Druidhe). Some examples can be seen in museums, and a few have been discovered in British burial mounds. They come in different colors, like green, blue, pink, red, brown, and others, some plain and some ribbed, with some streaked with vibrant hues. The beads have holes, and in the Scottish Highlands, it is said that when the bead is formed by the snakes, one of the reptiles sticks its tail through the still soft glass. An Englishman visiting Scotland in 1699 found many of these beads being used across the country. They were worn around children's necks to protect them from whooping cough and other illnesses. Snake Stones were also charms for prosperity and protection against evil spirits. When not in use, these treasured objects were kept in an iron box to protect them from fairies, who, as is well known, cannot tolerate iron.40

[pg 17]

[Medicinal plants, water, are not allowed to touch the earth.]

[Medicinal plants and water should not come into contact with the ground.]

Pliny mentions several medicinal plants, which, if they were to retain their healing virtue, ought not to be allowed to touch the earth.41 The curious medical treatise of Marcellus, a native of Bordeaux in the fourth century of our era, abounds with prescriptions of this sort; and we can well believe the writer when he assures us that he borrowed many of his quaint remedies from the lips of common folk and peasants rather than from the books of the learned.42 Thus he tells us that certain white stones found in the stomachs of young swallows assuage the most persistent headache, always provided that their virtue be not impaired by contact with the ground.43 Another of his cures for the same malady is a wreath of fleabane placed on the head, but it must not touch the earth.44 On the same condition a decoction of the root of elecampane in wine kills worms; a fern, found growing on a tree, relieves the stomach-ache; and the pastern-bone of a hare is an infallible remedy for colic, provided, first, it be found in the dung of a wolf, second, that it docs not touch the ground, and, third, that it is not touched by a woman.45 Another cure for colic is effected by certain hocus-pocus with a scrap of wool from the forehead of a first-born lamb, if only the lamb, instead of being allowed to fall to the ground, has been caught by hand as it dropped from its dam.46 In Andjra, a district of Morocco, the people attribute many magical virtues to rain-water which has fallen on the twenty-seventh day of April, Old Style; accordingly they collect it and use it for a variety of purposes. Mixed with tar and sprinkled on the door-posts it prevents snakes and scorpions from entering the house: sprinkled on heaps of threshed corn it protects them from the evil eye: mixed with an egg, henna, and seeds of cress it is an invaluable medicine for sick cows: poured over a [pg 18] plate, on which a passage of the Koran has been written, it strengthens the memory of schoolboys who drink it; and if you mix it with cowdung and red earth and paint rings with the mixture round the trunks of your fig-trees at sunset on Midsummer Day, you may depend on it that the trees will bear an excellent crop and will not shed their fruit untimely on the ground. But in order to preserve these remarkable properties it is absolutely essential that the water should on no account be allowed to touch the ground; some say too that it should not be exposed to the sun nor breathed upon by anybody.47 Again, the Moors ascribe great magical efficacy to what they call "the sultan of the oleander," which is a stalk of oleander with a cluster of four pairs of leaves springing from it. They think that the magical virtue is greatest if the stalk has been cut immediately before midsummer. But when the plant is brought into the house, the branches may not touch the ground, lest they should lose their marvellous qualities.48 In the olden days, before a Lithuanian or Prussian farmer went forth to plough for the first time in spring, he called in a wizard to perform a certain ceremony for the good of the crops. The sage seized a mug of beer with his teeth, quaffed the liquor, and then tossed the mug over his head. This signified that the corn in that year should grow taller than a man. But the mug might not fall to the ground; it had to be caught by somebody stationed at the wizard's back, for if it fell to the ground the consequence naturally would be that the corn also would be laid low on the earth.49

Pliny talks about several medicinal plants that must not touch the ground if they are to keep their healing properties.41 Marcellus, a guy from Bordeaux in the fourth century, wrote a fascinating medical treatise filled with such remedies. We can believe him when he says he got a lot of his quirky cures from everyday people rather than from scholarly books.42 For instance, he says that certain white stones found in the stomachs of young swallows can ease even the worst headaches, as long as they don’t touch the ground. 43 Another cure for headaches is wearing a wreath of fleabane on your head, but again, it must not touch the earth.44 Under the same condition, a decoction of elecampane root in wine gets rid of worms; a fern that grows on a tree helps with stomach aches; and a hare’s pastern-bone is a reliable remedy for colic, as long as it’s found in wolf dung, doesn’t touch the ground, and isn’t touched by a woman.45 Another treatment for colic involves some trickery with a piece of wool from the forehead of a firstborn lamb, assuming the lamb is caught before it hits the ground.46 In Andjra, a region in Morocco, people believe that rainwater collected on April 27th (Old Style) has magical properties. They collect it for various uses. When mixed with tar and sprinkled on door frames, it keeps snakes and scorpions out; sprinkled on piles of threshed corn, it protects them from the evil eye; mixed with an egg, henna, and cress seeds, it works as an awesome medicine for sick cows; poured over a [pg 18] plate with a passage of the Koran, it helps schoolboys remember better; and mixing it with cow dung and red earth to paint rings around fig trees at sunset on Midsummer Day ensures they'll produce a great crop without dropping fruit prematurely. To keep these amazing properties, it’s crucial that the water doesn’t touch the ground at any cost; some even say it shouldn’t be exposed to sunlight or breathed on by anyone.47 The Moors also believe in the magical power of what they call "the sultan of the oleander," which is a stalk of oleander with four pairs of leaves. They think its magical properties are strongest if the stalk is cut just before midsummer. However, when brought indoors, the branches must not touch the ground, or they'll lose their incredible qualities.48 Long ago, before a Lithuanian or Prussian farmer started plowing for the first time in spring, he would call a wizard to perform a ritual for good crops. The wizard would take a mug of beer in his teeth, drink it down, and then toss the mug over his head. This act meant that the corn would grow taller than a man that year. But the mug couldn’t fall to the ground; it had to be caught by someone positioned behind the wizard. If it fell, it would mean that the corn would also be laid low.49

§ 2. Not to see the Sun

[Sacred persons not allowed to see the sun.]

[Sacred persons not allowed to see the sun.]

The second rule to be here noted is that the sun may not shine upon the divine person. This rule was observed [pg 19] both by the Mikado and by the pontiff of the Zapotecs. The latter "was looked upon as a god whom the earth was not worthy to hold, nor the sun to shine upon."50 The Japanese would not allow that the Mikado should expose his sacred person to the open air, and the sun was not thought worthy to shine on his head.51 The Indians of Granada, in South America, "kept those who were to be rulers or commanders, whether men or women, locked up for several years when they were children, some of them seven years, and this so close that they were not to see the sun, for if they should happen to see it they forfeited their lordship, eating certain sorts of food appointed; and those who were their keepers at certain times went into their retreat or prison and scourged them severely."52 Thus, for example, the heir to the throne of Bogota, who was not the son but the sister's son of the king, had to undergo a rigorous training from his infancy: he lived in complete retirement in a temple, where he might not see the sun nor eat salt nor converse with a woman: he was surrounded by guards who observed his conduct and noted all his actions: if he broke a single one of the rules laid down for him, he was deemed infamous and forfeited all his rights to the throne.53 So, too, the heir to the kingdom of Sogamoso, before succeeding to the crown, had to fast for seven years in the temple, being shut up in the dark and not allowed to see the sun or light.54 The prince who was to become Inca of Peru had to fast for a month without seeing light.55 On [pg 20] the day when a Brahman student of the Veda took a bath, to signify that the time of his studentship was at an end, he entered a cow-shed before sunrise, hung over the door a skin with the hair inside, and sat there; on that day the sun should not shine upon him.56

The second rule to note is that the sun must not shine on the divine person. This rule was followed [pg 19] by both the Mikado and the high priest of the Zapotecs. The latter "was seen as a god whom the earth was not worthy to hold, nor the sun to shine upon." 50 The Japanese would not allow the Mikado to expose his sacred self to the open air, and the sun was not considered worthy to shine on his head.51 The people of Granada in South America "kept those destined to be rulers or leaders, whether men or women, locked up for several years during their childhood, some for as long as seven years, so closely that they were not allowed to see the sun. If they happened to see it, they would lose their claim to leadership, eating specific types of food; and their guardians at certain times would enter their retreat or prison and whip them severely."52 For instance, the heir to the throne of Bogota, who was the king’s sister's son, had to undergo intense training from infancy: he lived in total seclusion in a temple, where he could not see the sun, eat salt, or speak with a woman. He was surrounded by guards who monitored his behavior and noted all his actions: if he broke even one of the rules set for him, he was considered infamous and lost all his rights to the throne.53 Likewise, the heir to the kingdom of Sogamoso had to fast for seven years in the temple, being kept in the dark and not allowed to see the sun or any light.54 The prince who was to become Inca of Peru had to fast for a month without seeing any light.55 On [pg 20] the day when a Brahmin student of the Veda took a bath to mark the end of his studies, he entered a cow-shed before sunrise, hung a skin with the hair inside over the door, and sat there; on that day, the sun was not to shine on him.56

[Tabooed persons not allowed to see the sun; certain persons forbidden to see fire.]

[People who are tabooed are not allowed to see the sun; certain individuals are forbidden to see fire.]

Again, women after childbirth and their offspring are more or less tabooed all the world over; hence in Corea the rays of the sun are rigidly excluded from both mother and child for a period of twenty-one or a hundred days, according to their rank, after the birth has taken place.57 Among some of the tribes on the north-west coast of New Guinea a woman may not leave the house for months after childbirth. When she does go out, she must cover her head with a hood or mat; for if the sun were to shine upon her, it is thought that one of her male relations would die.58 Again, mourners are everywhere taboo; accordingly in mourning the Ainos of Japan wear peculiar caps in order that the sun may not shine upon their heads.59 During a solemn fast of three days the Indians of Costa Rica eat no salt, speak as little as possible, light no fires, and stay strictly indoors, or if they go out during the day they carefully cover themselves from the light of the sun, believing that exposure to the sun's rays would turn them black.60 On Yule Night it has been customary in parts of Sweden from time immemorial to go on pilgrimage, whereby people learn many secret things and know what is to happen in the coming year. As a preparation for this pilgrimage, "some secrete themselves for three days previously in a dark cellar, so as to be shut out altogether from the light of [pg 21] heaven. Others retire at an early hour of the preceding morning to some out-of-the-way place, such as a hay-loft, where they bury themselves in the hay, that they may neither see nor hear any living creature; and here they remain, in silence and fasting, until after sundown; whilst there are those who think it sufficient if they rigidly abstain from food on the day before commencing their wanderings. During this period of probation a man ought not to see fire, but should this have happened, he must strike a light with flint and steel, whereby the evil that would otherwise have ensued will be obviated."61 During the sixteen days that a Pima Indian is undergoing purification for killing an Apache he may not see a blazing fire.62

Again, women after giving birth and their babies are somewhat taboo around the world; thus in Korea, sunlight is strictly kept away from both mother and child for a period of twenty-one or a hundred days, depending on their status, after the birth occurs.57 Among some tribes on the northwest coast of New Guinea, a woman might not leave the house for months after giving birth. When she finally goes outside, she has to cover her head with a hood or mat; it's believed that if the sun shines on her, a male relative will die.58 Furthermore, mourners are considered taboo everywhere; thus, in mourning, the Ainos of Japan wear special caps so the sun doesn't shine on their heads.59 During a solemn three-day fast, the Indians of Costa Rica don’t eat salt, talk as little as possible, light no fires, and stay strictly indoors. If they do go out during the day, they carefully cover themselves from the sunlight, believing that exposure would turn them black.60 On Yule Night, it has long been customary in parts of Sweden to go on pilgrimage, where people learn many secrets and know what will happen in the coming year. As preparation for this pilgrimage, "some hide away for three days in a dark cellar, completely shutting out the light of [pg 21] heaven. Others go to some secluded place, like a hayloft, the previous morning, where they bury themselves in hay so they can neither see nor hear any living creature; and they stay there in silence and fasting until after sundown; while some think it’s enough if they just avoid food on the day before they start their journeys. During this period of preparation, a man should not see fire, but if he does, he must create a spark with flint and steel to prevent any bad luck that might otherwise follow."61 For the sixteen days that a Pima Indian is undergoing purification for killing an Apache, he must not see a flames.62

[The story of Prince Sunless.]

[The tale of Prince Sunless.]

Acarnanian peasants tell of a handsome prince called Sunless, who would die if he saw the sun. So he lived in an underground palace on the site of the ancient Oeniadae, but at night he came forth and crossed the river to visit a famous enchantress who dwelt in a castle on the further bank. She was loth to part with him every night long before the sun was up, and as he turned a deaf ear to all her entreaties to linger, she hit upon the device of cutting the throats of all the cocks in the neighbourhood. So the prince, whose ear had learned to expect the shrill clarion of the birds as the signal of the growing light, tarried too long, and hardly had he reached the ford when the sun rose over the Aetolian mountains, and its fatal beams fell on him before he could regain his dark abode.63

Acarnanian farmers talk about a handsome prince named Sunless, who would die if he saw the sun. So he lived in an underground palace where the ancient Oeniadae used to be, but at night he would come out and cross the river to visit a famous enchantress who lived in a castle on the other side. She was reluctant to let him go every night long before sunrise, and when he ignored all her pleas to stay longer, she came up with the idea of killing all the roosters in the area. So the prince, who had learned to expect the loud crowing of the birds as a sign that dawn was approaching, stayed too late, and as soon as he reached the crossing, the sun rose over the Aetolian mountains, and its deadly rays struck him before he could get back to his dark dwelling.63

Notes:

Notes:

Footnote 1: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i. 44.

The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, p. 44.

Footnote 2: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H.H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States (London, 1875-1876), ii. 142; Brasseur de Bourbourg, Histoire des Nations civilisées du Mexique et de l'Amérique-Centrale (Paris, 1857-1859), iii. 29.

H.H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States (London, 1875-1876), vol. ii, p. 142; Brasseur de Bourbourg, Histoire des Nations civilisées du Mexique et de l'Amérique-Centrale (Paris, 1857-1859), vol. iii, p. 29.

Footnote 3: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Manuscrit Ramirez, Histoire de l'origine des Indiens, publié par D. Charnay (Paris, 1903), p. 108; J. de Acosta, The Natural and Moral History of the Indies, bk. vii. chap. 22, vol. ii. p. 505 of E. Grimston's translation, edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham (Hakluyt Society, London, 1880).

Manuscrit Ramirez, History of the Origin of the Indians, published by D. Charnay (Paris, 1903), p. 108; J. de Acosta, The Natural and Moral History of the Indies, book vii, chapter 22, vol. ii, p. 505 of E. Grimston's translation, edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham (Hakluyt Society, London, 1880).

Footnote 4: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Memorials of the Empire of Japon in the XVI. and XVII. Centuries, edited by T. Rundall (Hakluyt Society, London, 1850), pp. 14, 141; B. Varenius, Descriptio regni Japoniae et Siam (Cambridge, 1673), p. 11; Caron, "Account of Japan," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels (London, 1808-1814), vii. 613; Kaempfer, "History of Japan," in id. vii. 716.

Memorials of the Empire of Japan in the 16th and 17th Centuries, edited by T. Rundall (Hakluyt Society, London, 1850), pp. 14, 141; B. Varenius, Descriptio regni Japoniae et Siam (Cambridge, 1673), p. 11; Caron, "Account of Japan," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels (London, 1808-1814), vol. 7, p. 613; Kaempfer, "History of Japan," in id. vol. 7, p. 716.

Footnote 5: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Ellis, Polynesian Researches, Second Edition (London, 1832-1836), iii. 102 sq.; Captain James Wilson, Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean (London, 1799), p. 329.

W. Ellis, Polynesian Researches, Second Edition (London, 1832-1836), iii. 102 sq.; Captain James Wilson, Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean (London, 1799), p. 329.

Footnote 6: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Bastian, Der Mensch in der Geschichte (Leipsic, 1860), iii. 81.

A. Bastian, The Human Being in History (Leipzig, 1860), iii. 81.

Footnote 7: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Athenaeus, xii. 8, p. 514 c.

Athenaeus, xii. 8, p. 514 c.

Footnote 8: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Voiages and Travels of John Struys (London, 1684), p. 30.

The Voyages and Travels of John Struys (London, 1684), p. 30.

Footnote 9: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Roscoe, "Further Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902) pp. 62, 67; id., The Baganda (London, 1911), pp. 154 sq. Compare L. Decle, Three Years in Savage Africa (London, 1898), p. 445 note: "Before horses had been introduced into Uganda the king and his mother never walked, but always went about perched astride the shoulders of a slave—a most ludicrous sight. In this way they often travelled hundreds of miles." The use both of horses and of chariots by royal personages may often have been intended to prevent their sacred feet from touching the ground.

Rev. J. Roscoe, "Further Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902) pp. 62, 67; id., The Baganda (London, 1911), pp. 154 sq. Compare L. Decle, Three Years in Savage Africa (London, 1898), p. 445 note: "Before horses arrived in Uganda, the king and his mother never walked; they always traveled by sitting on a slave's shoulders—which was quite the spectacle. They often traveled hundreds of miles this way." The use of both horses and chariots by royalty might have been to prevent their sacred feet from touching the ground.

Footnote 10: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Torday et T.A. Joyce, Les Bushongo (Brussels, 1910), p. 61.

E. Torday and T.A. Joyce, The Bushongo (Brussels, 1910), p. 61.

Footnote 11: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Northcote W. Thomas, Anthropological Report on the Ibo-speaking Peoples of Nigeria (London, 1913), i. 57 sq.

Northcote W. Thomas, Anthropological Report on the Ibo-speaking Peoples of Nigeria (London, 1913), p. 57 and following

Footnote 12: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Satapatha Brâhmana, translated by Julius Eggeling, Part iii. (Oxford, 1894) pp. 81, 91, 92, 102, 128 sq. (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xli.).

Satapatha Brâhmana, translated by Julius Eggeling, Part III. (Oxford, 1894) pp. 81, 91, 92, 102, 128 etc. (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xli.).

Footnote 13: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A.W. Nieuwenhuis, Quer durch Borneo (Leyden, 1904-1907), i. 172.

A.W. Nieuwenhuis, Through Borneo (Leiden, 1904-1907), i. 172.

Footnote 14: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letter of Missionary Krick, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxvi. (1854) pp. 86-88.

Letter from Missionary Krick, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxvi. (1854) pp. 86-88.

Footnote 15: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pechuel-Loesche, "Indiscretes aus Loango," Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, x. (1878) pp. 29 sq.

Pechuel-Loesche, "Indiscretes aus Loango," Journal of Ethnology, vol. x. (1878) pp. 29 sq.

Footnote 16: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edgar Thurston, Ethnographic Notes in Southern India (Madras, 1906), p. 70.

Edgar Thurston, Ethnographic Notes in Southern India (Madras, 1906), p. 70.

Footnote 17: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M.C. Schadee, "Het familieleven en familierecht der Dajaks van Landak en Tajan," Bijdragen tot de Taal-Land en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indié, lxiii. (1910) p. 433.

M.C. Schadee, "Family Life and Family Law of the Dajaks from Landak and Tajan," Contributions to the Language, Land, and Ethnology of Dutch India, lxiii. (1910) p. 433.

Footnote 18: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James Adair, History of the American Indians (London, 1775), p. 382; Narrative of the Captivity and Adventures of John Tanner (London, 1830), p. 123. As to the taboos to which warriors are subject see Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, pp. 157 sqq.

James Adair, History of the American Indians (London, 1775), p. 382; Narrative of the Captivity and Adventures of John Tanner (London, 1830), p. 123. For details on the taboos that warriors must adhere to, see Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, pp. 157 sqq.

Footnote 19: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Etienne Aymonier, Notes sur le Laos (Saigon, 1885), p. 26.

Etienne Aymonier, Notes on Laos (Saigon, 1885), p. 26.

Footnote 20: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Die gestritgelte Rockenphilosophie,5 (Chemnitz, 1759), pp. 586 sqq.

The disputed rock philosophy,5 (Chemnitz, 1759), pp. 586 and following

Footnote 21: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baldwin Spencer and F.J. Gillen, Native Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1899), pp. 364, 370 sqq., 629; id., Across Australia (London, 1912), ii. 280, 285 sq.

Baldwin Spencer and F.J. Gillen, Native Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1899), pp. 364, 370 and following, 629; id., Across Australia (London, 1912), vol. 2, pp. 280, 285 and following

Footnote 22: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

C.G. Seligmann, M.D., The Melanesians of British New Guinea (Cambridge, 1910), pp. 589-599.

C.G. Seligmann, M.D., The Melanesians of British New Guinea (Cambridge, 1910), pp. 589-599.

Footnote 23: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

George Brown, D.D., Melanesians and Polynesians (London, 1910), pp. 60 sq., 64. As to the Duk-duk society, see below, vol. ii. pp. 246 sq.

George Brown, D.D., Melanesians and Polynesians (London, 1910), pp. 60 sq., 64. For information on the Duk-duk society, see below, vol. ii, pp. 246 sq.

Footnote 24: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Keast Lord, The Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia (London, 1866), ii. 237.

John Keast Lord, The Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia (London, 1866), ii. 237.

Footnote 25: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edwin James, Account of an Expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains (London, 1823), ii. 47; Rev. J. Owen Dorsey, "Omaha Sociology," Third Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology (Washington, 1884), p. 226.

Edwin James, Account of an Expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains (London, 1823), vol. 2, p. 47; Rev. J. Owen Dorsey, "Omaha Sociology," Third Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology (Washington, 1884), p. 226.

Footnote 26: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James Adair, History of the American Indians (London, 1775), pp. 161-163.

James Adair, History of the American Indians (London, 1775), pp. 161-163.

Footnote 27: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) Henry Babington Smith, in Folk-lore, v. (1894) p. 340.

(Sir) Henry Babington Smith, in Folk-lore, vol. 5 (1894) p. 340.

Footnote 28: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Miss C.F. Gordon Cumming, In the Hebrides (London, 1883), p. 211.

Miss C.F. Gordon Cumming, In the Hebrides (London, 1883), p. 211.

Footnote 29: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Gregor, "Quelques coutumes du Nord-est du Comté d'Aberdeen," Revue des Traditions populaires, iii. (1888) p. 485 B. Compare Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, i. 158 sq.

W. Gregor, "Some Traditions from the Northeast of Aberdeen County," Review of Popular Traditions, vol. iii (1888), p. 485 B. See also Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, vol. i, p. 158 and following.

Footnote 30: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Brough Smyth, Aborigines of Victoria (Melbourne and London, 1878), i. 450.

R. Brough Smyth, Aborigines of Victoria (Melbourne and London, 1878), vol. 1, p. 450.

Footnote 31: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Gerard, The Land beyond the Forest (Edinburgh and London, 1888), ii. 7.

E. Gerard, The Land beyond the Forest (Edinburgh and London, 1888), ii. 7.

Footnote 32: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F. Grabowsky, "Der Distrikt Dusson Timor in Südost-Borneo und seine Bewohner," Das Ausland, 1884, No. 24, p. 470.

F. Grabowsky, "The District of Dusson Timor in Southeast Borneo and Its Inhabitants," Das Ausland, 1884, No. 24, p. 470.

Footnote 33: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Narrative of the Second Arctic Expedition made by Charles F. Hall, edited by Prof. J.E. Nourse (Washington, 1879), pp. 110 sq.

Narrative of the Second Arctic Expedition by Charles F. Hall, edited by Prof. J.E. Nourse (Washington, 1879), pp. 110 sq.

Footnote 34: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See Taboo and Perils of the Soul, pp. 207 sqq.

See Taboo and Perils of the Soul, pp. 207 sqq.

Footnote 35: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Walter E. Roth, Ethnological Studies among the North-West-Central Queensland Aborigines (Brisbane and London, 1897), p. 156, § 265. The custom of killing a man by pointing a bone or stick at him, while the sorcerer utters appropriate curses, is common among the tribes of Central Australia; but amongst them there seems to be no objection to place the bone or stick on the ground; on the contrary, an Arunta wizard inserts the bone or stick in the ground while he invokes death and destruction on his enemy. See Baldwin Spencer and F.J. Gillen, Native Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1899), pp. 534 sqq.; id., Northern Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1904), pp. 455 sqq.

Walter E. Roth, Ethnological Studies among the North-West-Central Queensland Aborigines (Brisbane and London, 1897), p. 156, § 265. The act of killing someone by pointing a bone or stick at them while the sorcerer recites specific curses is common among the tribes of Central Australia; however, among these tribes, it seems there is no problem with placing the bone or stick on the ground. In fact, an Arunta wizard sticks the bone or stick in the ground while he invokes death and destruction upon his enemy. See Baldwin Spencer and F.J. Gillen, Native Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1899), pp. 534 sqq.; id., Northern Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1904), pp. 455 sqq.

Footnote 36: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hugh Low, Sarawak (London, 1848), pp. 145 sq.

Hugh Low, Sarawak (London, 1848), pp. 145 sq.

Footnote 37: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pliny, Naturalis Historia xxviii. 33 sq.

Pliny, Naturalis Historia 28.33 sq.

Footnote 38: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 184. As to the superstitions attaching to stone arrowheads and axeheads (celts), commonly known as "thunderbolts," in the British Islands, see W.W. Skeat, "Snakestones and Stone Thunderbolts," Folklore, xxiii. (1912) pp. 60 sqq.; and as to such superstitions in general, see Chr. Blinkenberg, The Thunderweapon in Religion and Folklore (Cambridge, 1911).

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 184. For information on the superstitions connected to stone arrowheads and axeheads (celts), commonly called "thunderbolts," in the British Isles, see W.W. Skeat, "Snakestones and Stone Thunderbolts," Folklore, xxiii. (1912) pp. 60 sqq.; and for a wider exploration of these beliefs, refer to Chr. Blinkenberg, The Thunderweapon in Religion and Folklore (Cambridge, 1911).

Footnote 39: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pliny, Naturalis Historia, xxix. 52-54.

Pliny, Naturalis Historia, xxix. 52-54.

Footnote 40: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Borlase, Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall (London, 1769), pp. 142 sq.; J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 322; J.G. Dalyell, Darker Superstitions of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1834), pp. 140 sq.; Daniel Wilson, The Archaeology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1851), pp. 303 sqq.; Lieut.-Col. Forbes Leslie, The Early Races of Scotland and their Monuments (Edinburgh, 1866), i. 75 sqq.; J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), pp. 84-88; Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), pp. 170 sq.; J.C. Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 76. Compare W.W. Skeat, "Snakestones and Stone Thunderbolts," Folk-lore, xxiii. (1912) pp. 45 sqq. The superstition is described as follows by Edward Lhwyd in a letter quoted by W. Borlase (op. cit. p. 142): "In most parts of Wales, and throughout all Scotland, and in Cornwall, we find it a common opinion of the vulgar, that about Midsummer-Eve (though in the time they do not all agree) it is usual for snakes to meet in companies; and that, by joining heads together, and hissing, a kind of bubble is formed, which the rest, by continual hissing, blow on till it passes quite through the body, and then it immediately hardens, and resembles a glass-ring, which whoever finds (as some old women and children are persuaded) shall prosper in all his undertakings. The rings thus generated, are called Gleineu Nadroeth; in English, Snake-stones. They are small glass amulets, commonly about half as wide as our finger-rings, but much thicker, of a green colour usually, though sometimes blue, and waved with red and white."

W. Borlase, Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall (London, 1769), pp. 142 sq.; J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 322; J.G. Dalyell, Darker Superstitions of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1834), pp. 140 sq.; Daniel Wilson, The Archaeology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1851), pp. 303 sqq.; Lieut.-Col. Forbes Leslie, The Early Races of Scotland and their Monuments (Edinburgh, 1866), i. 75 sqq.; J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), pp. 84-88; Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), pp. 170 sq.; J.C. Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 76. Compare W.W. Skeat, "Snakestones and Stone Thunderbolts," Folk-lore, xxiii. (1912) pp. 45 sqq. Edward Lhwyd describes the superstition in a letter quoted by W. Borlase (op. cit. p. 142): "In most areas of Wales, all over Scotland, and in Cornwall, there's a widespread belief that on Midsummer Eve (though people can't agree on the exact moment), snakes usually come together in groups; and by intertwining their heads and hissing, they create a bubble that they blow on continuously until it passes through their bodies and hardens immediately, resembling a glass ring. Anyone who finds it (as believed by some old women and children) will achieve success in all their efforts. These rings are called Gleineu Nadroeth; in English, Snake-stones. They are small glass amulets, typically about half the width of our finger rings, but much thicker, usually green, though sometimes blue, and often decorated with red and white patterns.”

Footnote 41: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pliny, Naturalis Historia xxiv. 12 and 68, xxv. 171.

Pliny, Naturalis Historia 24.12 and 68, 25.171.

Footnote 42: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marcellus, De medicamentis, ed. G. Helmreich (Leipsic, 1889), preface, p. i.: "Nec solum veteres medicinae artis auctores Latino dumtaxat sermone perscriptos ... lectione scrutatus sum, sed etiam ab agrestibus et plebeis remedia fortuita atque simplicia, quae experimentis probaverant didici." As to Marcellus and his work, see Jacob Grimm, "Ueber Marcellus Burdigalensis," Abhandlungen der koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Berlin, 1847, pp. 429-460; id., "Ueber die Marcellischen Formeln," ibid.. 1855, pp. 50-68.

Marcellus, De medicamentis, ed. G. Helmreich (Leipzig, 1889), preface, p. i.: "I have not only studied the writings of ancient medical authors in Latin... but I have also learned about simple remedies found among the rural and common people, which have been validated through experience." For more information on Marcellus and his work, see Jacob Grimm, "On Marcellus of Bordeaux," Transactions of the Royal Academy of Sciences in Berlin, 1847, pp. 429-460; id., "On the Marcellian Formulas," ibid.. 1855, pp. 50-68.

Footnote 43: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marcellus, De medicamentis, i. 68.

Marcellus, On Medicines, i. 68.

Footnote 44: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marcellus, op. cit. i. 76.

Marcellus, op. cit. i. 76.

Footnote 45: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marcellus, op. cit. xxviii. 28 and 71, xxix. 35.

Marcellus, op. cit. 28 and 71, 35.

Footnote 46: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marcellus, op. cit. xxix. 51.

Marcellus, same source xxix. 51.

Footnote 47: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edward Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folklore, xvi. (1905) pp. 32 sq.; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with Agriculture, certain Dates of the Solar Year, and the Weather in Morocco (Helsingfors, 1913), pp. 75 sq.

Edward Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folklore, vol. 16 (1905), pp. 32 sq.; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs Related to Agriculture, Specific Dates of the Solar Year, and Weather in Morocco (Helsingfors, 1913), pp. 75 sq.

Footnote 48: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, xvi. (1905) p. 35 id., Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with Agriculture, certain Dates of the Solar Year, and the Weather in Morocco (Helsingfors, 1913), pp. 88 sq.

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, vol. 16 (1905), p. 35 and, Ceremonies and Beliefs Related to Agriculture, Specific Dates of the Solar Year, and Weather in Morocco (Helsingfors, 1913), pp. 88 and following

Footnote 49: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Matthäus Prätorius, Deliciae Prussicae, herausgegeben von Dr. W. Pierson (Berlin, 1871), p. 54.

Matthäus Prätorius, Deliciae Prussicae, edited by Dr. W. Pierson (Berlin, 1871), p. 54.

Footnote 50: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H.H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States (London, 1875-1876), ii. 142; Brasseur de Bourbourg, Histoire des Nations civilisées du Mexique et de l'Amérique Centrale (Paris, 1857-1859), iii. 29.

H.H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States (London, 1875-1876), vol. 2, p. 142; Brasseur de Bourbourg, History of the Civilized Nations of Mexico and Central America (Paris, 1857-1859), vol. 3, p. 29.

Footnote 51: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kaempfer, "History of Japan," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vii. 717; Caron, "Account of Japan," ibid. vii. 613; B. Varenius, Descriptio regni Japoniae et Siam (Cambridge, 1673), p. 11: "Radiis solis caput nunquam illustrabatur: in apertum acrem non procedebat."

Kaempfer, "History of Japan," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vol. 7, p. 717; Caron, "Account of Japan," ibid. vol. 7, p. 613; B. Varenius, Descriptio regni Japoniae et Siam (Cambridge, 1673), p. 11: "The sun's rays never touched the head: it did not enter the open field."

Footnote 52: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Herrera, General History of the vast Continent and Islands of America, trans, by Capt. John Stevens (London, 1725-1726), v. 88.

A. de Herrera, General History of the Vast Continent and Islands of America, translated by Capt. John Stevens (London, 1725-1726), vol. 88.

Footnote 53: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Ternaux-Compans, Essai sur l'ancien Cundinamarca (Paris, N.D.), p. 56; Theodor Waitz, Anthropologie der Naturvölker iv. (Leipsic, 1864) p. 359.

H. Ternaux-Compans, Essay on Ancient Cundinamarca (Paris, N.D.), p. 56; Theodor Waitz, Anthropology of Indigenous Peoples iv. (Leipzig, 1864) p. 359.

Footnote 54: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alonzo de Zurita, "Rapport sur les differentes classes de chefs de la Nouvelle-Espagne," p. 30, in H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, Relations et Mémoires originaux, pour servir à l'Histoire de la Découvertede l'Amérique (Paris, 1840); Th. Waitz, l.c.; A. Bastian, Die Culturländer des alten Amerika (Berlin, 1878), ii. 204.

Alonzo de Zurita, "Report on the Different Classes of Chiefs in New Spain," p. 30, in H. Ternaux-Compans's Travel, Reports, and Original Memoirs to Serve the History of the Discovery of America (Paris, 1840); Th. Waitz, l.c.; A. Bastian, The Cultural Lands of Ancient America (Berlin, 1878), ii. 204.

Footnote 55: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cieza de Leon, Second Part of the Chronicle of Peru (Hakluyt Society, London, 1883), p. 18.

Cieza de Leon, Second Part of the Chronicle of Peru (Hakluyt Society, London, 1883), p. 18.

Footnote 56: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Grihya Sûtras, translated by H. Oldenberg, Part ii. (Oxford, 1892) pp. 165, 275 (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxx.). Umbrellas appear to have been sometimes used in ritual for the purpose of preventing the sunlight from falling on sacred persons or things. See W. Caland, Altindisches Zauberritual (Amsterdam, 1900), p. 110 note 12. At an Athenian festival called Scira the priestess of Athena, the priest of Poseidon, and the priest of the Sun walked from the Acropolis under the shade of a huge white umbrella which was borne over their heads by the Eteobutads. See Harpocration and Suidas, s.v. [Greek: Skiron]; Scholiast on Aristophanes, Eccles. 18.

The Grihya Sûtras, translated by H. Oldenberg, Part ii. (Oxford, 1892) pp. 165, 275 (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxx.). Umbrellas appear to have occasionally been used in rituals to shield sacred individuals or objects from sunlight. See W. Caland, Altindisches Zauberritual (Amsterdam, 1900), p. 110 note 12. During an Athenian festival known as Scira, the priestess of Athena, the priest of Poseidon, and the priest of the Sun walked from the Acropolis under the shade of a large white umbrella held above them by the Eteobutads. See Harpocration and Suidas, s.v. [Greek: Skiron]; Scholiast on Aristophanes, Eccles. 18.

Footnote 57: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mrs. Bishop, Korea and her Neighbours (London, 1898), ii. 248.

Mrs. Bishop, Korea and her Neighbours (London, 1898), ii. 248.

Footnote 58: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.L. van Hasselt, "Eenige aanteekeningen aangaande de bewoners der N. Westkust van Nieuw Guinea," Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-Landen Volkenkunde, xxxi. (1886) p. 587.

J.L. van Hasselt, "Some Notes on the Inhabitants of the Northwest Coast of New Guinea," Journal of Indian Language and Ethnology, vol. 31 (1886), p. 587.

Footnote 59: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Bastian, Die Völker des östlichen Asien, v. (Jena, 1869) p. 366.

A. Bastian, The Peoples of Eastern Asia, vol. (Jena, 1869) p. 366.

Footnote 60: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.M. Gabb, "On the Indian Tribes and Languages of Costa Rica," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia, xiv. (Philadelphia, 1876), p. 510.

W.M. Gabb, "On the Indian Tribes and Languages of Costa Rica," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia, vol. xiv. (Philadelphia, 1876), p. 510.

Footnote 61: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Lloyd, Peasant Life in Sweden (London, 1870), p. 194.

L. Lloyd, Peasant Life in Sweden (London, 1870), p. 194.

Footnote 62: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H.H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States, i. 553. See Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, p. 182.

H.H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States, vol. 1, p. 553. See Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, p. 182.

Footnote 63: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Heuzey, Le Mont Olympe et l'Acarnanie (Paris, 1860), pp. 458 sq.

L. Heuzey, Mount Olympus and Acarnania (Paris, 1860), pp. 458 et seq.

[pg 22]

CHAPTER II

THE SECLUSION OF GIRLS AT PUBERTY

§ 1. Seclusion of Girls at Puberty in Africa

[Girls at puberty forbidden to touch the ground and to see the sun; seclusion of girls at puberty among the A-Kamba; seclusion of girls at puberty among the Baganda.]

[Girls at puberty are not allowed to touch the ground or see the sun; the isolation of girls at puberty among the A-Kamba; the isolation of girls at puberty among the Baganda.]

Now it is remarkable that the foregoing two rules—not to touch the ground and not to see the sun—are observed either separately or conjointly by girls at puberty in many parts of the world. Thus amongst the negroes of Loango girls at puberty are confined in separate huts, and they may not touch the ground with any part of their bare body.64 Among the Zulus and kindred tribes of South Africa, when the first signs of puberty shew themselves "while a girl is walking, gathering wood, or working in the field, she runs to the river and hides herself among the reeds for the day, so as not to be seen by men. She covers her head carefully with her blanket that the sun may not shine on it and shrivel her up into a withered skeleton, as would result from exposure to the sun's beams. After dark she returns to her home and is secluded" in a hut for some time.65 During her seclusion, which lasts for about a fortnight, neither she nor the girls who wait upon her may drink any milk, lest the cattle should die. And should she be overtaken by the first flow while she is in the fields, she must, after hiding in the bush, scrupulously avoid all pathways in returning home.66 A [pg 23] reason for this avoidance is assigned by the A-Kamba of British East Africa, whose girls under similar circumstances observe the same rule. "A girl's first menstruation is a very critical period of her life according to A-Kamba beliefs. If this condition appears when she is away from the village, say at work in the fields, she returns at once to her village, but is careful to walk through the grass and not on a path, for if she followed a path and a stranger accidentally trod on a spot of blood and then cohabited with a member of the opposite sex before the girl was better again, it is believed that she would never bear a child." She remains at home till the symptoms have ceased, and during this time she may be fed by none but her mother. When the flux is over, her father and mother are bound to cohabit with each other, else it is believed that the girl would be barren all her life.67 Similarly, among the Baganda, when a girl menstruated for the first time she was secluded and not allowed to handle food; and at the end of her seclusion the kinsman with whom she was staying (for among the Baganda young people did not reside with their parents) was obliged to jump over his wife, which with the Baganda is regarded as equivalent to having intercourse with her. Should the girl happen to be living near her parents at the moment when she attained to puberty, she was expected on her recovery to inform them of the fact, whereupon her father jumped over her mother. Were this custom omitted, the Baganda, like the A-Kamba, thought that the girl would never have children or that they would die in infancy.68 Thus the pretence of sexual intercourse between the parents or other relatives of [pg 24] the girl was a magical ceremony to ensure her fertility. It is significant that among the Baganda the first menstruation was often called a marriage, and the girl was spoken of as a bride.69 These terms so applied point to a belief like that of the Siamese, that a girl's first menstruation results from her defloration by one of a host of aerial spirits, and that the wound thus inflicted is repeated afterwards every month by the same ghostly agency.70 For a like reason, probably, the Baganda imagine that a woman who does not menstruate exerts a malign influence on gardens and makes them barren71 if she works in them. For not being herself fertilized by a spirit, how can she fertilize the garden?

Now it’s interesting that the two rules mentioned earlier—not to touch the ground and not to see the sun—are followed either separately or together by girls going through puberty in many parts of the world. For example, among the Loango people, girls at puberty are kept in separate huts and can’t touch the ground with any part of their bare skin.64 In Zulu and similar tribes in South Africa, when a girl first shows signs of puberty "while she’s walking, gathering wood, or working in the fields, she runs to the river and hides among the reeds for the day to avoid being seen by men. She carefully covers her head with her blanket so the sun won’t shine on it and turn her into a withered skeleton, which would happen from exposure to the sun’s rays. After dark, she returns home and is secluded" in a hut for some time.65 During her seclusion, which lasts about two weeks, neither she nor the girls who attend to her can drink any milk, for fear the cattle might die. If she happens to start her first period while in the fields, she must, after hiding in the bushes, carefully avoid all paths on her way home.66 One reason given for this avoidance comes from the A-Kamba of British East Africa, whose girls observe similar practices under the same circumstances. "According to A-Kamba beliefs, a girl’s first menstruation is a critical period of her life. If it happens while she’s away from the village, like working in the fields, she immediately returns but makes sure to walk through the grass and not on a path, because if a stranger accidentally steps on a spot of blood and then has sex with someone before the girl recovers, it is believed she will never be able to have children." She stays at home until the symptoms end, and during this time, only her mother can feed her. Once her period is over, her parents must have sex with each other, or it’s believed the girl will be barren for life.67 Similarly, among the Baganda, when a girl gets her first period, she is kept secluded and not allowed to handle food; and when her seclusion ends, the relative she’s staying with (since Baganda young people did not live with their parents) has to jump over his wife, which in Baganda culture is seen as equivalent to having sex with her. If the girl happens to be living near her parents when she reaches puberty, she is expected to inform them once she recovers, leading her father to jump over her mother. If this custom is skipped, the Baganda, like the A-Kamba, believe the girl will never have children or that any children she does have will die in infancy.68 Thus, the act of pretending sexual intercourse between the parents or other relatives of the girl was a magical ceremony meant to ensure her fertility. It’s notable that, among the Baganda, the first menstruation was often referred to as a marriage, and the girl was called a bride.69 These terms indicate a belief similar to that of the Siamese, that a girl’s first period comes from her defloration by one of many spirits, and that this injury is repeated every month by the same ghostly force.70 For similar reasons, it’s likely that the Baganda think a woman who doesn’t menstruate negatively impacts gardens, causing them to be barren71 if she works in them. If she herself isn’t fertilized by a spirit, how can she fertilize the garden?

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the tribes of the Tanganyika plateau.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the tribes of the Tanganyika plateau.]

Among the Amambwe, Winamwanga, Alungu, and other tribes of the great plateau to the west of Lake Tanganyika, "when a young girl knows that she has attained puberty, she forthwith leaves her mother's hut, and hides herself in the long grass near the village, covering her face with a cloth and weeping bitterly. Towards sunset one of the older women—who, as directress of the ceremonies, is called nachimbusa—follows her, places a cooking-pot by the cross-roads, and boils therein a concoction of various herbs, with which she anoints the neophyte. At nightfall the girl is carried on the old woman's back to her mother's hut. When the customary period of a few days has elapsed, she is allowed to cook again, after first whitewashing the floor of the hut. But, by the following month, the preparations for her initiation are complete. The novice must remain in her hut throughout the whole period of initiation, and is carefully guarded by the old women, who accompany her whenever she leaves her quarters, veiling her head with a native cloth. The ceremonies last for at least one month." During this period of seclusion, drumming and songs are kept up within the mother's hut by the village women, and no male, except, it is said, the father of twins, is allowed to enter. The directress of the rites and the older women instruct the [pg 25] young girl as to the elementary facts of life, the duties of marriage, and the rules of conduct, decorum, and hospitality to be observed by a married woman. Amongst other things the damsel must submit to a series of tests such as leaping over fences, thrusting her head into a collar made of thorns, and so on. The lessons which she receives are illustrated by mud figures of animals and of the common objects of domestic life. Moreover, the directress of studies embellishes the walls of the hut with rude pictures, each with its special significance and song, which must be understood and learned by the girl.72 In the foregoing account the rule that a damsel at puberty may neither see the sun nor touch the ground seems implied by the statement that on the first discovery of her condition she hides in long grass and is carried home after sunset on the back of an old woman.

Among the Amambwe, Winamwanga, Alungu, and other tribes of the great plateau west of Lake Tanganyika, "when a young girl realizes she has started her period, she immediately leaves her mother's hut and hides in the tall grass near the village, covering her face with a cloth and crying intensely. As the sun sets, one of the older women—known as nachimbusa, who directs the ceremonies—finds her, sets a cooking pot by the crossroads, and boils a mixture of various herbs to anoint the girl. At night, the girl is carried on the old woman's back to her mother's hut. After a customary period of a few days, she can cook again, but only after first whitewashing the floor of the hut. By the next month, all preparations for her initiation are complete. The girl must stay in her hut throughout the entire initiation period and is closely watched by the older women, who accompany her whenever she leaves, veiling her head with a traditional cloth. The ceremonies last for at least a month." During this time of seclusion, the village women keep drumming and singing in the mother's hut, and no men, except, it is said, the father of twins, are allowed to enter. The director of the rites and the older women teach the young girl about the basics of life, the duties of marriage, and the social rules for behavior, decorum, and hospitality that a married woman should follow. Among other things, the girl must undergo a series of tests, such as jumping over fences and putting her head through a thorn collar. The lessons are illustrated with mud figures of animals and common household items. Additionally, the director of studies decorates the hut's walls with simple pictures, each with its specific meaning and song, which the girl must understand and memorize.72 In this account, it seems to imply that a girl who reaches puberty should neither see the sun nor touch the ground, as indicated by her hiding in the tall grass upon the discovery of her condition and being carried home after sunset on the back of an old woman.

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the tribes of British Central Africa.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the tribes of British Central Africa.]

Among the Nyanja-speaking tribes of Central Angoniland, in British Central Africa, when a young girl finds that she has become a woman, she stands silent by the pathway leading to the village, her face wrapt in her calico. An old woman, finding her there, takes her off to a stream to bathe; after that the girl is secluded for six days in the old woman's hut. She eats her porridge out of an old basket and her relish, in which no salt is put, from a potsherd. The basket is afterwards thrown away. On the seventh day the aged matrons gather together, go with the girl to a stream, and throw her into the water. In returning they sing songs, and the old woman, who directs the proceedings, carries the maiden on her back. Then they spread a mat and fetch her husband and set the two down on the mat and shave his head. When it is dark, the old women escort the girl to her husband's hut. There the ndiwo relish is cooking on the fire. During the night the woman rises and puts some salt in the pot. Next morning, before dawn, while all is dark and the villagers have not yet opened their doors, the young married woman goes off and gives some of the relish to her mother and to the old woman who was mistress of the ceremony. This relish she sets down at the doors of their [pg 26] houses and goes away. And in the morning, when the sun has risen and all is light in the village, the two women open their doors, and there they find the relish with the salt in it; and they take of it and rub it on their feet and under their arm-pits; and if there are little children in the house, they eat of it. And if the young wife has a kinsman who is absent from the village, some of the relish is put on a splinter of bamboo and kept against his return, that when he comes he, too, may rub his feet with it. But if the woman finds that her husband is impotent, she does not rise betimes and go out in the dark to lay the relish at the doors of her mother and the old woman. And in the morning, when the sun is up and all the village is light, the old women open their doors, and see no relish there, and they know what has happened, and so they go wilily to work. For they persuade the husband to consult the diviner that he may discover how to cure his impotence; and while he is closeted with the wizard, they fetch another man, who finishes the ceremony with the young wife, in order that the relish may be given out and that people may rub their feet with it. But if it happens that when a girl comes to maturity she is not yet betrothed to any man, and therefore has no husband to go to, the matrons tell her that she must go to a lover instead. And this is the custom which they call chigango. So in the evening she takes her cooking pot and relish and hies away to the quarters of the young bachelors, and they very civilly sleep somewhere else that night. And in the morning the girl goes back to the kuka hut.73

Among the Nyanja-speaking tribes of Central Angoniland, in British Central Africa, when a young girl realizes she has become a woman, she stands quietly by the path leading to the village, her face covered in her calico. An old woman, finding her there, takes her to a stream to bathe; afterward, the girl is secluded for six days in the old woman's hut. She eats her porridge from an old basket, and her relish, which has no salt, from a potsherd. The basket is then thrown away. On the seventh day, the older women gather, take the girl to a stream, and throw her into the water. On the way back, they sing songs, and the old woman in charge carries the girl on her back. Then they spread a mat and bring her husband, setting the two of them down on the mat to shave his head. When it gets dark, the old women lead the girl to her husband's hut. There, the ndiwo relish is cooking on the fire. During the night, the woman gets up and adds some salt to the pot. The next morning, before dawn, while it's still dark and the villagers haven't opened their doors yet, the young wife goes to give some of the relish to her mother and the old woman who oversaw the ceremony. She places the relish at the doors of their [pg 26] homes and leaves. In the morning, when the sun rises and the village is bright, the two women open their doors and find the relish with salt; they take some and rub it on their feet and under their arms; if there are young children in the house, they eat some too. If the young wife has a male relative who is away from the village, some of the relish is put on a piece of bamboo and saved for his return, so when he comes back, he can also rub his feet with it. However, if the woman discovers that her husband is impotent, she doesn’t wake up early to place the relish at her mother’s and the old woman’s doors. Then, in the morning, when the sun is up and the village is bright, the old women open their doors, see no relish, and understand what has happened, prompting them to work cunningly. They convince the husband to consult a diviner to find out how to fix his impotence; while he talks with the wizard, they bring in another man to complete the ceremony with the young wife so that the relish can be distributed and people can rub their feet with it. But if a girl reaches maturity and isn’t betrothed to a man, meaning she has no husband to go to, the older women tell her to go to a lover instead. This practice is known as chigango. So in the evening, she takes her cooking pot and relish and heads to the quarters of the young bachelors, who politely sleep elsewhere that night. In the morning, the girl returns to the kuka hut.73

[Abstinence from salt associated with a rule of chastity in many tribes.]

[Abstinence from salt linked to a rule of celibacy in many tribes.]

From the foregoing account it appears that among these tribes no sooner has a girl attained to womanhood than she is expected and indeed required to give proof of her newly acquired powers by cohabiting with a man, whether her husband or another. And the abstinence from salt during the girl's seclusion is all the more remarkable because as soon as the seclusion is over she has to use salt for a particular purpose, to which the people evidently attach very great importance, since in the event of her husband proving impotent she is even compelled, apparently, to commit [pg 27] adultery in order that the salted relish may be given out as usual. In this connexion it deserves to be noted that among the Wagogo of German East Africa women at their monthly periods may not sleep with their husbands and may not put salt in food.74 A similar rule is observed by the Nyanja-speaking tribes of Central Angoniland, with whose puberty customs we are here concerned. Among them, we are told, "some superstition exists with regard to the use of salt. A woman during her monthly sickness must on no account put salt into any food she is cooking, lest she give her husband or children a disease called tsempo (chitsoko soko) but calls a child to put it in, or, as the song goes, 'Natira nichere ni bondo chifukwa n'kupanda mwana' and pours in the salt by placing it on her knee, because there is no child handy. Should a party of villagers have gone to make salt, all sexual intercourse is forbidden among the people of the village, until the people who have gone to make the salt (from grass) return. When they do come back, they must make their entry into the village at night, and no one must see them. Then one of the elders of the village sleeps with his wife. She then cooks some relish, into which she puts some of the salt. This relish is handed round to the people who went to make the salt, who rub it on their feet and under their armpits."75 Hence it would seem that in the mind of these people abstinence from salt is somehow associated with the idea of chastity. The same association meets us in the customs of many peoples in various parts of the world. For example, ancient Hindoo ritual prescribed that for three nights after a husband had brought his bride home, the two should sleep on the ground, remain chaste, and eat no salt.76 Among the Baganda, when a man was making a net, he had to refrain from eating salt and meat and from living with his wife; these restrictions he observed until the net took its first catch of fish. Similarly, so long as a fisherman's nets or traps were in the water, he must live apart from his wife, and neither he nor she nor their children might eat salt or [pg 28] meat.77 Evidence of the same sort could be multiplied,78 but without going into it further we may say that for some reason which is not obvious to us primitive man connects salt with the intercourse of the sexes and therefore forbids the use of that condiment in a variety of circumstances in which he deems continence necessary or desirable. As there is nothing which the savage regards as a greater bar between the sexes than the state of menstruation, he naturally prohibits the use of salt to women and girls at their monthly periods.

From the previous account, it seems that in these tribes, as soon as a girl becomes a woman, she is expected—and indeed required—to demonstrate her new abilities by having sexual relations with a man, whether he is her husband or someone else. The fact that she must abstain from salt during her period of seclusion is particularly noteworthy because once that period ends, she has to use salt for an important purpose. This is evidently significant to the people, as if her husband turns out to be impotent, she is seemingly obliged to have an affair so that the customary salted dish can be prepared. In this context, it's worth mentioning that among the Wagogo of German East Africa, women are not allowed to sleep with their husbands during their monthly periods and cannot add salt to food. A similar practice is noted among the Nyanja-speaking tribes of Central Angoniland, concerning the puberty traditions we are discussing. It is said there, "some superstition regarding the use of salt exists; a woman during her monthly cycle must never add salt to any food she is cooking, or she risks giving her husband or children a disease called tsempo (chitsoko soko), and she must call a child to add it instead, or as the song goes, 'Natira nichere ni bondo chifukwa n'kupanda mwana,' pouring the salt on her knee if no child is available. If a group of villagers goes to make salt, sexual activity is completely prohibited among the villagers until those retrieving the salt (from grass) return. When they do come back, they must enter the village at night without being seen. An elder then sleeps with his wife, who prepares a dish with some of the salt to share with those who went to make it, and they rub it on their feet and under their armpits. Hence, it seems that for these people, avoiding salt is somehow linked to the idea of chastity. This same connection appears in the customs of many cultures around the world. For example, ancient Hindu rituals required that for three nights after a man brought home his bride, they should sleep on the ground, remain chaste, and eat no salt. Among the Baganda, when a man was crafting a net, he had to avoid eating salt and meat and refrain from being with his wife; this restriction lasted until the net caught its first fish. Likewise, while a fisherman's nets or traps were in the water, he had to live separately from his wife, and neither of them nor their children could eat salt or meat. More evidence of this could be provided, but without delving into further details, we can say that for some reason that isn't clear to us, primitive people link salt with sexual activity and therefore prohibit its use in various situations where they believe restraint is necessary or desirable. Since there is nothing that a primitive person sees as a greater barrier between the sexes than menstruation, they naturally ban the use of salt for women and girls during their monthly periods.

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the tribes about Lake Nyassa and on the Zambesi.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the tribes around Lake Nyassa and on the Zambezi.]

With the Awa-nkonde, a tribe at the northern end of Lake Nyassa, it is a rule that after her first menstruation a girl must be kept apart, with a few companions of her own sex, in a darkened house. The floor is covered with dry banana leaves, but no fire may be lit in the house, which is called "the house of the Awasungu," that is, "of maidens who have no hearts."79 When a girl reaches puberty, the Wafiomi of Eastern Africa hold a festival at which they make a noise with a peculiar kind of rattle. After that the girl remains for a year in the large common hut (tembe), where she occupies a special compartment screened off from the men's quarters. She may not cut her hair or touch food, but is fed by other women. At night, however, she quits the hut and dances with young men.80 Among the Barotse or Marotse of the upper Zambesi, "when a girl arrives at the age of puberty she is sent into the fields, where a hut is constructed far from the village. There, with two or three companions, she spends a month, returning home late and starting before dawn in order not to be seen by the men. The women of the village visit her, bringing food and honey, and singing and dancing to amuse her. At the end of a month her husband comes and fetches her. It is only after this ceremony that women have the right to smear themselves with ochre."81 We may suspect that the chief reason why [pg 29] the girl during her seclusion may visit her home only by night is a fear, not so much lest she should be seen by men, as that she might be seen by the sun. Among the Wafiomi, as we have just learned, the young woman in similar circumstances is even free to dance with men, provided always that the dance is danced at night. The ceremonies among the Barotse or Marotse are somewhat more elaborate for a girl of the royal family. She is shut up for three months in a place which is kept secret from the public; only the women of her family know where it is. There she sits alone in the darkness of the hut, waited on by female slaves, who are strictly forbidden to speak and may communicate with her and with each other only by signs. During all this time, though she does nothing, she eats much, and when at last she comes forth, her appearance is quite changed, so fat has she grown. She is then led by night to the river and bathed in presence of all the women of the village. Next day she flaunts before the public in her gayest attire, her head bedecked with ornaments and her face mottled with red paint. So everybody knows what has happened.82

With the Awa-nkonde, a tribe at the northern end of Lake Nyassa, it’s expected that after her first period, a girl must stay apart in a dark house with a few same-sex companions. The floor is covered with dry banana leaves, but no fire can be lit in the house, which is known as "the house of the Awasungu," meaning "of maidens who have no hearts."79 When a girl reaches puberty, the Wafiomi of Eastern Africa hold a festival where they make noise with a special kind of rattle. After that, the girl stays for a year in a large communal hut (tembe), where she has a special area separated from the men's quarters. She can't cut her hair or touch food, but she is fed by other women. However, at night, she leaves the hut to dance with young men.80 Among the Barotse or Marotse of the upper Zambesi, when a girl reaches the age of puberty, she’s sent to the fields, where a hut is built far from the village. There, with two or three friends, she spends a month, coming home late and leaving before dawn to avoid being seen by men. The village women visit her, bringing food and honey, singing and dancing to entertain her. At the end of the month, her husband comes to get her. It’s only after this ceremony that women can smear themselves with ochre.81 One might guess that the main reason the girl can only visit home at night during her seclusion is not just to avoid men, but to stay out of the sun’s sight. Among the Wafiomi, as we've just learned, the young woman in similar circumstances can even dance with men, as long as it’s done at night. The ceremonies among the Barotse or Marotse are a bit more elaborate for a girl from a royal family. She is kept secluded for three months in a place that remains secret from the public; only the women in her family know where it is. There, she sits alone in the dark hut, attended by female slaves, who are strictly forbidden to speak and can only communicate with her and each other using gestures. During this time, even though she does nothing, she eats a lot, and by the time she emerges, her appearance has changed significantly due to weight gain. She is then taken at night to the river and bathed in front of all the village women. The next day, she shows off in her brightest attire, her head adorned with ornaments and her face painted in red. So, everyone knows what has happened.82

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Thonga on Delagoa Bay.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Thonga on Delagoa Bay.]

Among the northern clans of the Thonga tribe, in South-Eastern Africa, about Delagoa Bay, when a girl thinks that the time of her nubility is near, she chooses an adoptive mother, perhaps in a neighbouring village. When the symptoms appear, she flies away from her own village and repairs to that of her adopted mother "to weep near her." After that she is secluded with several other girls in the same condition for a month. They are shut up in a hut, and whenever they come outside they must wear a dirty greasy cloth over their faces as a veil. Every morning they are led to a pool and plunged in the water up to their necks. Initiated girls or women accompany them, singing obscene songs and driving away with sticks any man who meets them; for no man may see a girl during this time of seclusion. If he saw her, it is said that he would be struck blind. On their return from the river, the girls are again imprisoned in the hut, where they remain wet and shivering, for they may not go near the fire to warm themselves. During their seclusion they listen to lascivious songs sung by [pg 30] grown women and are instructed in sexual matters. At the end of the month the adoptive mother brings the girl home to her true mother and presents her with a pot of beer.83

Among the northern clans of the Thonga tribe in South-Eastern Africa, near Delagoa Bay, when a girl feels that she's about to reach womanhood, she chooses an adoptive mother, possibly from a nearby village. When the signs begin to show, she leaves her own village and goes to stay with her adoptive mother "to weep near her." After that, she is secluded with other girls in the same situation for a month. They are kept in a hut, and whenever they go outside, they have to wear a dirty, greasy cloth over their faces as a veil. Every morning, they are taken to a pool and submerged in the water up to their necks. Initiated girls or women accompany them, singing inappropriate songs and using sticks to chase away any man they encounter because no man is allowed to see a girl during this period of seclusion. If a man does see her, it is said that he would be struck blind. Upon returning from the river, the girls are confined in the hut again, where they stay wet and shivering, as they are not allowed to go near the fire to warm up. During their seclusion, they listen to suggestive songs sung by older women and receive education on sexual matters. At the end of the month, the adoptive mother brings the girl back to her biological mother and gives her a pot of beer.83

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Caffre tribes of South Africa.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Caffre tribes of South Africa.]

Among the Caffre tribes of South Africa the period of a girl's seclusion at puberty varies with the rank of her father. If he is a rich man, it may last twelve days; if he is a chief, it may last twenty-four days.84 And when it is over, the girl rubs herself over with red earth, and strews finely powdered red earth on the ground, before she leaves the hut where she has been shut up. Finally, though she was forbidden to drink milk all the days of her separation, she washes out her mouth with milk, and is from that moment regarded as a full-grown woman.85 Afterwards, in the dusk of the evening, she carries away all the objects with which she came into contact in the hut during her seclusion and buries them secretly in a sequestered spot.86 When the girl is a chief's daughter the ceremonies at her liberation from the hut are more elaborate than usual. She is led forth from the hut by a son of her father's councillor, who, wearing the wings of a blue crane, the badge of bravery, on his head, escorts her to the cattle kraal, where cows are slaughtered and dancing takes place. Large skins full of milk are sent to the spot from neighbouring villages; and after the dances are over the girl drinks milk for the first time since the day she entered into retreat. But the first mouthful is drunk by the girl's aunt or other female relative who had charge of her during her seclusion; and a little of it is poured on the fire-place.87 Amongst the Zulus, when the girl was a princess royal, the end of her time of separation was celebrated by a sort of saturnalia: law and order were for the time being in abeyance: every man, woman, and child might appropriate any article of property: the king abstained from interfering; and if during this reign of misrule he was robbed of anything he valued he could only [pg 31] recover it by paying a fine.88 Among the Basutos, when girls at puberty are bathed as usual by the matrons in a river, they are hidden separately in the turns and bends of the stream, and told to cover their heads, as they will be visited by a large serpent. Their limbs are then plastered with clay, little masks of straw are put on their faces, and thus arrayed they daily follow each other in procession, singing melancholy airs, to the fields, there to learn the labours of husbandry in which a great part of their adult life will be passed.89 We may suppose, though we are not told, that the straw masks which they wear in these processions are intended to hide their faces from the gaze of men and the rays of the sun.

Among the Caffre tribes of South Africa, the time a girl spends in seclusion during puberty depends on her father's status. If he is wealthy, it lasts twelve days; if he is a chief, it may last twenty-four days.84 When her seclusion ends, the girl rubs herself with red earth and scatters finely powdered red earth on the ground before leaving the hut where she was isolated. Even though she couldn’t drink milk during her time apart, she rinses her mouth with milk, and from that moment, she is considered a full-grown woman.85 Later, in the evening, she takes all the objects she used in the hut during her seclusion and buries them secretly in a secluded spot.86 If the girl is the daughter of a chief, the ceremonies for her release from the hut are more elaborate. She is led out by a son of her father's advisor, who wears the wings of a blue crane, a symbol of bravery, on his head and escorts her to the cattle kraal, where cows are slaughtered and dancing occurs. Large skins filled with milk are brought from nearby villages, and after the dancing, the girl drinks milk for the first time since she entered seclusion. However, her first sip is given to her aunt or another female relative who took care of her during this time, and a little of it is poured on the fireplace.87 Among the Zulus, when the girl is a royal princess, the end of her seclusion is celebrated with a festive carnival: law and order are temporarily suspended; everyone can take any property they want; the king does not intervene, and if he is robbed of something precious, he can only get it back by paying a fine.88 Among the Basutos, when girls undergo their puberty baths in a river, they are hidden separately at bends in the stream and told to cover their heads because a large serpent will visit them. Their limbs are then covered with clay, and they wear little straw masks on their faces. Dressed this way, they process daily in a line, singing sad songs, to the fields to learn the farming tasks that will occupy much of their adult lives.89 We can assume, although it isn’t stated, that the straw masks they wear in these processions are meant to conceal their faces from the eyes of men and the sun's rays.

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in the Lower Congo.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in the Lower Congo.]

Among the tribes in the lower valley of the Congo, such as the Bavili, when a girl arrives at puberty, she has to pass two or three months in seclusion in a small hut built for the purpose. The hair of her head is shaved off, and every day the whole of her body is smeared with a red paint (takulla) made from a powdered wood mixed with water. Some of her companions reside in the hut with her and prepare the paint for her use. A woman is appointed to take charge of the hut and to keep off intruders. At the end of her confinement she is taken to water by the women of her family and bathed; the paint is rubbed off her body, her arms and legs are loaded with brass rings, and she is led in solemn procession under an umbrella to her husband's house. If these ceremonies were not performed, the people believe that the girl would be barren or would give birth to monsters, that the rain would cease to fall, the earth to bear fruit, and the fishing to be successful.90 Such serious importance do these savages [pg 32] ascribe to the performance of rites which to us seem so childish.

Among the tribes in the lower valley of the Congo, like the Bavili, when a girl reaches puberty, she has to spend two to three months in seclusion in a small hut built for this purpose. Her head is shaved, and every day her entire body is covered with a red paint (takulla) made from powdered wood mixed with water. Some of her friends stay in the hut with her and prepare the paint she uses. A woman is assigned to take care of the hut and keep out intruders. At the end of her confinement, her family’s women take her to the water for a bath; the paint is washed off, her arms and legs are adorned with brass rings, and she’s led in a solemn procession under an umbrella to her husband’s house. If these ceremonies aren’t performed, the people believe that the girl could be barren or give birth to monsters, that rain would stop falling, the earth would cease to yield fruit, and fishing would not be successful.90 These rituals, which seem childish to us, are taken very seriously by these people.[pg 32]

§ 2. Seclusion of Girls at Puberty in New Ireland, New Guinea, and Indonesia

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in New Ireland.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in New Ireland.]

In New Ireland girls are confined for four or five years in small cages, being kept in the dark and not allowed to set foot on the ground. The custom has been thus described by an eye-witness. "I heard from a teacher about some strange custom connected with some of the young girls here, so I asked the chief to take me to the house where they were. The house was about twenty-five feet in length, and stood in a reed and bamboo enclosure, across the entrance to which a bundle of dried grass was suspended to show that it was strictly 'tabu.' Inside the house were three conical structures about seven or eight feet in height, and about ten or twelve feet in circumference at the bottom, and for about four feet from the ground, at which point they tapered off to a point at the top. These cages were made of the broad leaves of the pandanus-tree, sewn quite close together so that no light and little or no air could enter. On one side of each is an opening which is closed by a double door of plaited cocoa-nut tree and pandanus-tree leaves. About three feet from the ground there is a stage of bamboos which forms the floor. In each of these cages we were told there was a young woman confined, each of whom had to remain for at least four or five years, without ever being allowed to go outside the house. I could scarcely credit the story when I heard it; the whole thing seemed too horrible to be true. I spoke to the chief, and told him that I wished to see the inside of the cages, and also to see the girls that I might make them a present of a few beads. He told me that it was 'tabu,' forbidden for any men but their own relations to look at them; but I suppose the promised beads [pg 33] acted as an inducement, and so he sent away for some old lady who had charge, and who alone is allowed to open the doors. While we were waiting we could hear the girls talking to the chief in a querulous way as if objecting to something or expressing their fears. The old woman came at length and certainly she did not seem a very pleasant jailor or guardian; nor did she seem to favour the request of the chief to allow us to see the girls, as she regarded us with anything but pleasant looks. However, she had to undo the door when the chief told her to do so, and then the girls peeped out at us, and, when told to do so, they held out their hands for the beads. I, however, purposely sat at some distance away and merely held out the beads to them, as I wished to draw them quite outside, that I might inspect the inside of the cages. This desire of mine gave rise to another difficulty, as these girls were not allowed to put their feet to the ground all the time they were confined in these places. However, they wished to get the beads, and so the old lady had to go outside and collect a lot of pieces of wood and bamboo, which she placed on the ground, and then going to one of the girls, she helped her down and held her hand as she stepped from one piece of wood to another until she came near enough to get the beads I held out to her. I then went to inspect the inside of the cage out of which she had come, but could scarcely put my head inside of it, the atmosphere was so hot and stifling. It was clean and contained nothing but a few short lengths of bamboo for holding water. There was only room for the girl to sit or lie down in a crouched position on the bamboo platform, and when the doors are shut it must be nearly or quite dark inside. The girls are never allowed to come out except once a day to bathe in a dish or wooden bowl placed close to each cage. They say that they perspire profusely. They are placed in these stifling cages when quite young, and must remain there until they are young women, when they are taken out and have each a great marriage feast provided for them. One of them was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and the chief told us that she had been there for five years, but would soon be taken out now. The other two were about eight and ten years old, and they have to stay there for several years [pg 34] longer."91 A more recent observer has described the custom as it is observed on the western coast of New Ireland. He says: "A buck is the name of a little house, not larger than an ordinary hen-coop, in which a little girl is shut up, sometimes for weeks only, and at other times for months.... Briefly stated, the custom is this. Girls, on attaining puberty or betrothal, are enclosed in one of these little coops for a considerable time. They must remain there night and day. We saw two of these girls in two coops; the girls were not more than ten years old, still they were lying in a doubled-up position, as their little houses would not admit of them lying in any other way. These two coops were inside a large house; but the chief, in consideration of a present of a couple of tomahawks, ordered the ends to be torn out of the house to admit the light, so that we might photograph the buck. The occupant was allowed to put her face through an opening to be photographed, in consideration of another present."92 As a consequence of their long enforced idleness in the shade the girls grow fat and their dusky complexion bleaches to a more pallid hue. Both their corpulence and their pallor are regarded as beauties.93

In New Ireland, girls are kept in small cages for four or five years, remaining in the dark and not allowed to touch the ground. An eye-witness described the custom: "I heard from a teacher about a strange practice involving some young girls here, so I asked the chief to take me to where they were. The house was about twenty-five feet long and stood in a reed and bamboo enclosure, with a bundle of dried grass hanging across the entrance to indicate it was strictly 'tabu.' Inside were three conical structures about seven or eight feet tall and ten to twelve feet wide at the bottom, tapering to a point at the top. These cages were made from tightly sewn broad leaves of the pandanus tree, blocking out light and air. Each cage had an opening closed by double doors made from plaited coconut and pandanus leaves. A bamboo platform about three feet off the ground served as the floor. We were told each cage contained a young woman confined for at least four or five years, never allowed to go outside. I could hardly believe the story; it seemed too horrific to be true. I told the chief I wanted to see the inside of the cages and the girls to give them some beads. He explained it was 'tabu,' forbidden for anyone but their relatives to view them, but I think the promise of beads acted as an incentive, so he called for an old woman in charge, the only one allowed to open the doors. While we waited, we could hear the girls speaking to the chief in a complaining tone, as if protesting or expressing fears. Eventually, the old woman came and did not seem like an agreeable jailor; she looked at us with anything but friendliness. Nevertheless, she had to unlock the door when the chief ordered her to, and then the girls peeked out at us, reaching for the beads when told to do so. I purposely sat back and held out the beads, wanting to coax them out to inspect the inside of the cages. However, this posed another challenge since these girls weren't allowed to touch the ground while confined. Still, they wanted the beads, prompting the old woman to gather pieces of wood and bamboo to place on the ground, helping one girl step from one piece to another until she reached the beads I held. I then went to check the inside of the cage she had exited, but it was so hot and stuffy that I could barely stick my head in. It was clean, containing only a few short bamboo lengths for holding water. There was only enough space for the girl to sit or lie down crouched on the bamboo platform, and with the doors shut, it must have been nearly pitch dark inside. The girls can only come out once a day to bathe in a wooden bowl placed near each cage. They say they sweat heavily. They are put in these suffocating cages when they are very young, remaining until they become young women, at which point they are taken out for a large marriage feast. One girl was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and the chief said she had been there for five years but would be taken out soon. The other two were around eight and ten years old and had several more years to stay there longer." A more recent observer described a similar practice on the western coast of New Ireland: "A buck is a small house, about the size of a regular hen coop, where a little girl is kept, sometimes for just a few weeks and other times for months.... In short, the custom is that once girls reach puberty or are betrothed, they are placed in one of these little coops for quite a while. They must stay there day and night. We saw two of these girls in their coops; they couldn’t have been more than ten years old, yet they were curled up as their small houses only allowed lying in that position. These two coops were inside a larger house, but the chief, in exchange for a couple of tomahawks, had the ends removed to let in light so we could take pictures of the buck. The girl inside was allowed to stick her face out through an opening for the photograph, thanks to another gift." Due to their long confinement in the shade, the girls become plump and their darker skin lightens to a paler tone. Both their extra weight and lightened skin are considered attractive.

[pg 35]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in New Guinea, Borneo, Ceram and Yap.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in New Guinea, Borneo, Ceram and Yap.]

In Kabadi, a district of British New Guinea, "daughters of chiefs, when they are about twelve or thirteen years of age, are kept indoors for two or three years, never being allowed, under any pretence, to descend from the house, and the house is so shaded that the sun cannot shine on them."94 Among the Yabim and Bukaua, two neighbouring and kindred tribes on the coast of German New Guinea, a girl at puberty is secluded for some five or six weeks in an inner part of the house; but she may not sit on the floor, lest her uncleanness should cleave to it, so a log of wood is placed for her to squat on. Moreover, she may not touch the ground with her feet; hence if she is obliged to quit the house for a short time, she is muffled up in mats and walks on two halves of a coconut shell, which are fastened like sandals to her feet by creeping plants. During her seclusion she is in charge of her aunts or other female relatives. At the end of the time she bathes, her person is loaded with ornaments, her face is grotesquely painted with red stripes on a white ground, and thus adorned she is brought forth in public to be admired by everybody. She is now marriageable.95 Among the Ot Danoms of Borneo girls at the age of eight or ten years are shut up in a little room or cell of the house, and cut off from all intercourse with the world for a long time. The cell, like the rest of the house, is raised on piles above the ground, and is lit by a single small window opening on a lonely place, so that the girl is in almost total darkness. She may not leave the room on any pretext whatever, not even for the most necessary purposes. None of her family may see her all the time she is shut up, but a single slave woman is appointed to wait on her. During her lonely confinement, which often lasts seven years, the girl occupies herself in weaving mats or with other handiwork. Her bodily growth is stunted by the long want of exercise, and [pg 36] when, on attaining womanhood, she is brought out, her complexion is pale and wax-like. She is now shewn the sun, the earth, the water, the trees, and the flowers, as if she were newly born. Then a great feast is made, a slave is killed, and the girl is smeared with his blood.96 In Ceram girls at puberty were formerly shut up by themselves in a hut which was kept dark.97 In Yap, one of the Caroline Islands, should a girl be overtaken by her first menstruation on the public road, she may not sit down on the earth, but must beg for a coco-nut shell to put under her. She is shut up for several days in a small hut at a distance from her parents' house, and afterwards she is bound to sleep for a hundred days in one of the special houses which are provided for the use of menstruous women.98

In Kabadi, a district of British New Guinea, "daughters of chiefs, when they reach about twelve or thirteen years old, are kept inside for two to three years, never allowed, under any circumstances, to leave the house, and the house is shaded so that the sun cannot shine on them."94 Among the Yabim and Bukaua, two neighboring and related tribes on the coast of German New Guinea, a girl entering puberty is secluded for about five or six weeks in an inner part of the house; however, she can't sit on the floor, as her uncleanness might contaminate it, so a log of wood is provided for her to squat on. Additionally, she cannot touch the ground with her feet; therefore, if she needs to leave the house briefly, she is wrapped in mats and walks on two halves of a coconut shell, which are attached like sandals to her feet using creeping plants. During her seclusion, her aunts or other female relatives take care of her. At the end of this period, she bathes, is adorned with ornaments, and has her face painted with red stripes on a white background; thus decorated, she is presented to the public to be admired by everyone. She is now eligible for marriage.95 Among the Ot Danoms of Borneo, girls aged eight or ten are confined in a small room or cell of the house, completely isolated from the outside world for an extended time. The cell, like the rest of the house, is elevated above the ground and features a single small window facing a secluded area, placing the girl in almost total darkness. She cannot leave the room for any reason, not even for the most essential needs. None of her family members may see her while she is confined, except for a single slave woman appointed to attend to her. During her solitary confinement, which can last seven years, the girl keeps herself busy weaving mats or doing other crafts. Her physical growth is stunted due to the prolonged lack of exercise, and [pg 36] when she reaches womanhood and is brought out, her complexion is pale and waxy. She is then introduced to the sun, the earth, the water, the trees, and the flowers, as if she were newly born. Following this, a grand feast is held, a slave is killed, and the girl is smeared with his blood.96 In Ceram, girls at puberty were once shut away alone in a dark hut.97 In Yap, one of the Caroline Islands, if a girl gets her first menstruation while out in public, she can't sit on the ground but must ask for a coconut shell to sit on. She is then confined for several days in a small hut away from her parents' house, and afterward, she must sleep for a hundred days in one of the special houses designated for menstruating women.98

§ 3. Seclusion of Girls at Puberty in the Torres Straits Islands and Northern Australia

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in Mabuiag, Torres Straits.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in Mabuiag, Torres Straits.]

In the island of Mabuiag, Torres Straits, when the signs of puberty appear on a girl, a circle of bushes is made in a dark corner of the house. Here, decked with shoulder-belts, armlets, leglets just below the knees, and anklets, wearing a chaplet on her head, and shell ornaments in her ears, on her chest, and on her back, she squats in the midst of the bushes, which are piled so high round about her that only her head is visible. In this state of seclusion she must remain for three months. All this time the sun may not shine upon her, but at night she is allowed to slip out of the hut, and the bushes that hedge her in are then changed. She may not feed herself or handle food, but is fed by one or two old women, her maternal aunts, who are especially appointed to look after her. One of these women cooks food for her at a special fire in the forest. The girl is forbidden to eat turtle or [pg 37] turtle eggs during the season when the turtles are breeding; but no vegetable food is refused her. No man, not even her own father, may come into the house while her seclusion lasts; for if her father saw her at this time he would certainly have bad luck in his fishing, and would probably smash his canoe the very next time he went out in it. At the end of the three months she is carried down to a fresh-water creek by her attendants, hanging on to their shoulders in such a way that her feet do not touch the ground, while the women of the tribe form a ring round her, and thus escort her to the beach. Arrived at the shore, she is stripped of her ornaments, and the bearers stagger with her into the creek, where they immerse her, and all the other women join in splashing water over both the girl and her bearers. When they come out of the water one of the two attendants makes a heap of grass for her charge to squat upon. The other runs to the reef, catches a small crab, tears off its claws, and hastens back with them to the creek. Here in the meantime a fire has been kindled, and the claws are roasted at it. The girl is then fed by her attendants with the roasted claws. After that she is freshly decorated, and the whole party marches back to the village in a single rank, the girl walking in the centre between her two old aunts, who hold her by the wrists. The husbands of her aunts now receive her and lead her into the house of one of them, where all partake of food, and the girl is allowed once more to feed herself in the usual manner. A dance follows, in which the girl takes a prominent part, dancing between the husbands of the two aunts who had charge of her in her retirement.99

In the island of Mabuiag, Torres Straits, when a girl starts showing signs of puberty, a circle of bushes is set up in a dark corner of the house. Dressed with shoulder belts, armlets, leglets just below the knees, and anklets, wearing a wreath on her head and shell ornaments in her ears, on her chest, and on her back, she sits in the middle of the bushes, which are piled so high around her that only her head is visible. She has to stay in this secluded space for three months. During this time, she can't be exposed to sunlight, but at night she’s allowed to sneak out of the hut, and the bushes around her are changed. She can't feed herself or touch food; instead, one or two older women, her maternal aunts, are specifically assigned to take care of her. One of the women cooks for her over a special fire in the forest. The girl isn’t allowed to eat turtle or turtle eggs during the breeding season, but she can have all other kinds of food. No man, not even her father, is permitted in the house while she’s in seclusion; if her father were to see her, it would bring him bad luck in fishing, and he might even break his canoe the next time he went out. At the end of the three months, her attendants carry her to a freshwater creek, holding her in such a way that her feet don’t touch the ground, while the women of the tribe form a circle around her and escort her to the beach. When they reach the shore, she is stripped of her ornaments, and the bearers wade into the creek with her, where they immerse her, and all the other women splash water over both her and her bearers. After coming out of the water, one of the two attendants makes a pile of grass for her to sit on. The other runs to the reef, catches a small crab, tears off its claws, and quickly returns to the creek. Meanwhile, a fire has been started, and the claws are roasted over it. Her attendants then feed her the roasted claws. After this, she is re-decorated, and the entire group walks back to the village in a line, with the girl in the center between her two older aunts, who hold her wrists. The husbands of her aunts now greet her and take her into one of their homes, where everyone shares a meal, and she is allowed to eat by herself again. A dance follows, where she plays a significant role, dancing between the husbands of the two aunts who looked after her during her seclusion.99

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in Northern Australia.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in Northern Australia.]

Among the Yaraikanna tribe of Cape York Peninsula, in Northern Queensland, a girl at puberty is said to live by herself for a month or six weeks; no man may see her, though any woman may. She stays in a hut or shelter specially made for her, on the floor of which she lies supine. She may not see the sun, and towards sunset she must keep her eyes shut until the sun has gone down, otherwise it is thought that her nose will be diseased. During her seclusion [pg 38] she may eat nothing that lives in salt water, or a snake would kill her. An old woman waits upon her and supplies her with roots, yams, and water.100 Some tribes are wont to bury their girls at such seasons more or less deeply in the ground, perhaps in order to hide them from the light of the sun. Thus the Larrakeeyah tribe in the northern territory of South Australia used to cover a girl up with dirt for three days at her first monthly period.101 In similar circumstances the Otati tribe, on the east coast of the Cape York Peninsula, make an excavation in the ground, where the girl squats. A bower is then built over the hole, and sand is thrown on the young woman till she is covered up to the hips. In this condition she remains for the first day, but comes out at night. So long as the period lasts, she stays in the bower during the day-time, but is not again covered with sand. Afterwards her body is painted red and white from the head to the hips, and she returns to the camp, where she squats first on the right side, then on the left side, and then on the lap of her future husband, who has been previously selected for her.102 Among the natives of the Pennefather River, in the Cape York Peninsula, Queensland, when a girl menstruates for the first time, her mother takes her away from the camp to some secluded spot, where she digs a circular hole in the sandy soil under the shade of a tree. In this hole the girl squats with crossed legs and is covered with sand from the waist downwards. A digging-stick is planted firmly in the sand on each side of her, and the place is surrounded by a fence of bushes except in front, where her mother kindles a fire. Here the girl stays all day, sitting with her arms crossed and the palms of her hands resting on the sand. She may not move her arms except to take food from her mother or to scratch herself; and in scratching herself she may not touch herself with her own hands, but must use for the purpose a splinter of wood, which, when it is not in use, is stuck in her hair. She may speak to nobody but her mother; indeed nobody else would [pg 39] think of coming near her. At evening she lays hold of the two digging-sticks and by their help frees herself from the superincumbent weight of sand and returns to the camp. Next morning she is again buried in the sand under the shade of the tree and remains there again till evening. This she does daily for five days. On her return at evening on the fifth day her mother decorates her with a waist-band, a forehead-band, and a necklet of pearl-shell, ties green parrot feathers round her arms and wrists and across her chest, and smears her body, back and front, from the waist upwards with blotches of red, white, and yellow paint. She has in like manner to be buried in the sand at her second and third menstruations, but at the fourth she is allowed to remain in camp, only signifying her condition by wearing a basket of empty shells on her back.103 Among the Kia blacks of the Prosperine River, on the east coast of Queensland, a girl at puberty has to sit or lie down in a shallow pit away from the camp; a rough hut of bushes is erected over her to protect her from the inclemency of the weather. There she stays for about a week, waited on by her mother and sister, the only persons to whom she may speak. She is allowed to drink water, but may not touch it with her hands; and she may scratch herself a little with a mussel-shell. This seclusion is repeated at her second and third monthly periods, but when the third is over she is brought to her husband bedecked with savage finery. Eagle-hawk or cockatoo feathers are stuck in her hair: a shell hangs over her forehead: grass bugles encircle her neck and an apron of opossum skin her waist: strings are tied to her arms and wrists; and her whole body is mottled with patterns drawn in red, white, and yellow pigments and charcoal.104

Among the Yaraikanna tribe of Cape York Peninsula in Northern Queensland, a girl going through puberty is said to live alone for a month or six weeks; no man can see her, though any woman can. She stays in a hut or shelter made just for her, lying on the floor in a reclined position. She isn’t allowed to see the sun, and at sunset, she must close her eyes until the sun goes down; otherwise, it’s believed her nose will get sick. During her time of seclusion, she can’t eat anything that lives in salt water, or a snake will kill her. An older woman takes care of her and brings her roots, yams, and water.100 Some tribes tend to bury their girls during these times more or less deeply in the ground, possibly to shield them from sunlight. For example, the Larrakeeyah tribe in northern South Australia used to cover a girl with dirt for three days during her first menstrual period.101 Similarly, the Otati tribe on the east coast of the Cape York Peninsula digs a hole in the ground where the girl sits. A bower is built over the hole, and sand is piled on her until she’s covered up to her hips. She remains in this position for the first day but comes out at night. As long as her period lasts, she stays in the bower during the day but isn’t covered with sand again. Afterwards, her body is painted red and white from head to hips, and she returns to the camp, where she first squats on her right side, then on her left side, and finally on the lap of her future husband, who has already been chosen for her.102 Among the natives of the Pennefather River in the Cape York Peninsula, Queensland, when a girl menstruates for the first time, her mother takes her away from the camp to a secluded spot where she digs a circular hole in the sandy soil under a tree's shade. In this hole, the girl sits cross-legged and is covered with sand from the waist down. A digging stick is placed firmly in the sand on each side of her, and the area is surrounded by a fence of bushes except for the front, where her mother starts a fire. She stays there all day, sitting with her arms crossed and the palms of her hands resting on the sand. She can’t move her arms except to take food from her mother or to scratch herself; and when scratching herself, she can’t use her own hands but must use a splinter of wood, which she sticks in her hair when not in use. She can only talk to her mother; in fact, no one else would think of approaching her. In the evening, she uses the two digging sticks to help free herself from the sand and returns to the camp. The next morning, she is again buried in sand under the shade of the tree and remains there until evening. She does this daily for five days. On the evening of the fifth day, her mother decorates her with a waist-band, a forehead band, and a necklace made of pearl shell, ties green parrot feathers around her arms and wrists and across her chest, and smears her body from the waist up with blotches of red, white, and yellow paint. She must be buried in sand during her second and third menstruations, but by the fourth, she is allowed to stay in camp, only indicating her condition by wearing a basket of empty shells on her back.103 Among the Kia people of the Proserpine River on the east coast of Queensland, a girl at puberty has to sit or lie down in a shallow pit away from the camp; a rough hut of bushes is built over her to protect her from bad weather. She stays there for about a week, attended by her mother and sister, the only people she is allowed to speak to. She can drink water but isn’t allowed to touch it with her hands; she can scratch herself a bit with a mussel shell. This seclusion happens again during her second and third menstrual cycles, but after the third, she is brought to her husband dressed in traditional ceremonial attire. Eagle-hawk or cockatoo feathers are placed in her hair; a shell hangs over her forehead; grass bugles are tied around her neck, and an apron made of opossum skin is worn at her waist; strings are tied to her arms and wrists. Her entire body is decorated with patterns in red, white, and yellow pigments and charcoal.104

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in the islands of Torres Straits.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in the islands of Torres Straits.]

Among the Uiyumkwi tribe in Red Island the girl lies at full length in a shallow trench dug in the foreshore, and sand is lightly thrown over her legs and body up to the breasts, which appear not to be covered. A rough shelter of boughs is then built over her, and thus she [pg 40] remains lying for a few hours. Then she and her attendant go into the bush and look for food, which they cook at a fire close to the shelter. They sleep under the boughs, the girl remaining secluded from the camp but apparently not being again buried. At the end of the symptoms she stands over hot stones and water is poured over her, till, trickling from her body on the stones, it is converted into steam and envelops her in a cloud of vapour. Then she is painted with red and white stripes and returns to the camp. If her future husband has already been chosen, she goes to him and they eat some food together, which the girl has previously brought from the bush.105 In Prince of Wales Island, Torres Strait, the treatment of the patient is similar, but lasts for about two months. During the day she lies covered up with sand in a shallow hole on the beach, over which a hut is built. At night she may get out of the hole, but she may not leave the hut. Her paternal aunt looks after her, and both of them must abstain from eating turtle, dugong, and the heads of fish. Were they to eat the heads of fish no more fish would be caught. During the time of the girl's seclusion, the aunt who waits upon her has the right to enter any house and take from it anything she likes without payment, provided she does so before the sun rises. When the time of her retirement has come to an end, the girl bathes in the sea while the morning star is rising, and after performing various other ceremonies is readmitted to society.106 In Saibai, another island of Torres Straits, at her first monthly sickness a girl lives secluded in the forest for about a fortnight, during which no man may see her; even the women who have spoken to her in the forest must wash in salt water before they speak to a man. Two girls wait upon and feed the damsel, putting the food into her mouth, [pg 41] for she is not allowed to touch it with her own hands. Nor may she eat dugong and turtle. At the end of a fortnight the girl and her attendants bathe in salt water while the tide is running out. Afterwards they are clean, may again speak to men without ceremony, and move freely about the village. In Yam and Tutu a girl at puberty retires for a month to the forest, where no man nor even her own mother may look upon her. She is waited on by women who stand to her in a certain relationship (mowai), apparently her paternal aunts. She is blackened all over with charcoal and wears a long petticoat reaching below her knees. During her seclusion the married women of the village often assemble in the forest and dance, and the girl's aunts relieve the tedium of the proceedings by thrashing her from time to time as a useful preparation for matrimony. At the end of a month the whole party go into the sea, and the charcoal is washed off the girl. After that she is decorated, her body blackened again, her hair reddened with ochre, and in the evening she is brought back to her father's house, where she is received with weeping and lamentation because she has been so long away.107

Among the Uiyumkwi tribe on Red Island, the girl lies flat in a shallow trench dug into the shoreline, and sand is gently spread over her legs and body up to her breasts, which seem to remain uncovered. A rough shelter made of branches is then constructed over her, and she [pg 40] stays there for a few hours. After that, she and her attendant go into the bush to search for food, which they cook over a fire near the shelter. They sleep under the branches, with the girl remaining hidden from the camp but seemingly not buried again. When her period of seclusion ends, she stands over hot stones, and water is poured over her, creating steam that surrounds her in a cloud of vapor. Then she is painted with red and white stripes and returns to the camp. If her future husband has already been selected, she goes to him, and they eat together some food the girl has previously gathered from the bush.105 On Prince of Wales Island in Torres Strait, the treatment for the patient is similar but lasts about two months. During the day, she lies covered with sand in a shallow hole on the beach, topped with a hut. At night, she may leave the hole but not the hut. Her paternal aunt takes care of her, and both of them must avoid eating turtle, dugong, and fish heads. If they eat fish heads, no more fish will be caught. While the girl is secluded, her aunt has the right to enter any house and take anything she wants without paying, as long as she does it before sunrise. When her seclusion period is over, the girl bathes in the sea while the morning star is rising, and after performing various ceremonies, she is welcomed back into society.106 On Saibai, another island in Torres Strait, when a girl has her first monthly cycle, she stays secluded in the forest for about two weeks, during which no man can see her; even the women who have spoken to her in the forest must wash in salt water before they can talk to a man. Two girls attend to and feed her, placing food in her mouth, [pg 41] as she cannot touch it with her own hands. She is also not allowed to eat dugong or turtle. After two weeks, the girl and her attendants bathe in salt water while the tide is going out. Once done, they are clean, can speak to men without restrictions, and move freely around the village. In Yam and Tutu, when a girl reaches puberty, she retreats to the forest for a month, where no man, not even her mother, can look at her. She is attended by women who have a specific relationship to her (mowai), likely her paternal aunts. She is covered in charcoal and wears a long petticoat that reaches below her knees. During her seclusion, the married women of the village often gather in the forest and dance, while the girl's aunts relieve her boredom by intermittently hitting her to prepare her for marriage. After a month, the entire group goes into the sea, and the charcoal is washed off the girl. Following that, she is adorned again, her body blackened once more, her hair colored red with ochre, and in the evening, she is brought back to her father's house, where she is welcomed with tears and lamentations for being away so long.107

§ 4. Seclusion of Girls at Puberty among the Indians of North America

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of California]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of California]

Among the Indians of California a girl at her first menstruation "was thought to be possessed of a particular degree of supernatural power, and this was not always regarded as entirely defiling or malevolent. Often, however, there was a strong feeling of the power of evil inherent in her condition. Not only was she secluded from her family and the community, but an attempt was made to seclude the world from her. One of the injunctions most strongly laid upon her was not to look about her. She kept her head bowed and was forbidden to see the world and the sun. Some tribes covered her with a blanket. Many of the customs in this connection resembled those of the North Pacific Coast most strongly, such as the prohibition to the girl to touch or scratch her head with her hand, a special implement being furnished her for the purpose. Sometimes [pg 42] she could eat only when fed and in other cases fasted altogether. Some form of public ceremony, often accompanied by a dance and sometimes by a form of ordeal for the girl, was practised nearly everywhere. Such ceremonies were well developed in Southern California, where a number of actions symbolical of the girl's maturity and subsequent life were performed."108 Thus among the Maidu Indians of California a girl at puberty remained shut up in a small separate hut. For five days she might not eat flesh or fish nor feed herself, but was fed by her mother or other old woman. She had a basket, plate, and cup for her own use, and a stick with which to scratch her head, for she might not scratch it with her fingers. At the end of five days she took a warm bath and, while she still remained in the hut and plied the scratching-stick on her head, was privileged to feed herself with her own hands. After five days more she bathed in the river, after which her parents gave a great feast in her honour. At the feast the girl was dressed in her best, and anybody might ask her parents for anything he pleased, and they had to give it, even if it was the hand of their daughter in marriage. During the period of her seclusion in the hut the girl was allowed to go by night to her parents' house and listen to songs sung by her friends and relations, who assembled for the purpose. Among the songs were some that related to the different roots and seeds which in these tribes it is the business of women to gather for food. While the singers sang, she sat by herself in a corner of the house muffled up completely in mats and skins; no man or boy might come near her.109 Among the Hupa, another Indian tribe of California, when a girl had reached maturity her male relatives danced all night for nine successive nights, while the girl remained apart, eating no meat and blindfolded. But on the tenth night she entered the house and took part in the last dance.110 Among the Wintun, [pg 43] another Californian tribe, a girl at puberty was banished from the camp and lived alone in a distant booth, fasting rigidly from animal food; it was death to any person to touch or even approach her.111

Among the Native Americans of California, when a girl had her first period, she was believed to possess a certain level of supernatural power, which wasn't always seen as completely negative or harmful. However, there was often a strong perception of the inherent evil in her state. She was not only isolated from her family and community, but efforts were also made to keep the outside world away from her. One of the main rules was that she shouldn't look around. She kept her head down and was not allowed to see the world or the sun. Some tribes wrapped her in a blanket. Many of the customs related to this were closely related to those of the North Pacific Coast, such as the rule that the girl couldn't touch or scratch her head with her hands and was provided with a special tool for that purpose. Sometimes, she could only eat if she was fed, and in other cases, she fasted completely. Nearly everywhere, a public ceremony was held, often including a dance and sometimes a test for the girl. These ceremonies were particularly elaborate in Southern California, where various symbolic actions representing the girl's coming of age and her future life were performed. Thus, among the Maidu Indians of California, a girl at puberty was confined to a small separate hut. For five days, she was not allowed to eat meat or fish or feed herself; she was fed by her mother or another elder woman. She had her own basket, plate, and cup, and a stick to scratch her head, since she couldn't use her fingers. After five days, she took a warm bath, and while still in the hut using the scratching stick, she was allowed to feed herself with her hands. Five more days later, she bathed in the river, after which her parents hosted a large feast in her honor. At the feast, the girl wore her best clothes, and anyone could ask her parents for anything they wanted, and they had to grant it, even if it was a proposal for their daughter's hand in marriage. During her time in the hut, the girl could visit her parents at night and listen to songs sung by her friends and relatives who gathered for this occasion. Some of the songs were about the different roots and seeds that women in these tribes gathered for food. While the singers performed, she sat alone in a corner of the house, completely wrapped in mats and skins; no men or boys were allowed near her. Among the Hupa, another Native American tribe in California, when a girl reached maturity, her male relatives danced all night for nine nights in a row while the girl stayed apart, avoiding meat and wearing a blindfold. But on the tenth night, she entered the house and joined the final dance. Among the Wintun, another Californian tribe, when a girl hit puberty, she was sent away from the camp to live alone in a distant shelter, strictly fasting from animal food; anyone who touched or even approached her was put to death.

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of Washington State.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of Washington State.]

In the interior of Washington State, about Colville, "the customs of the Indians, in relation to the treatment of females, are singular. On the first appearance of the menses, they are furnished with provisions, and sent into the woods, to remain concealed for two days; for they have a superstition, that if a man should be seen or met with during that time, death will be the consequence. At the end of the second day, the woman is permitted to return to the lodge, when she is placed in a hut just large enough for her to lie in at full length, in which she is compelled to remain for twenty days, cut off from all communication with her friends, and is obliged to hide her face at the appearance of a man. Provisions are supplied her daily. After this, she is required to perform repeated ablutions, before she can resume her place in the family. At every return, the women go into seclusion for two or more days."112 Among the Chinook Indians who inhabited the coast of Washington State, from Shoalwater Bay as far as Grey's Harbour, when a chief's daughter attained to puberty, she was hidden for five days from the view of the people; she might not look at them nor at the sky, nor might she pick berries. It was believed that if she were to look at the sky, the weather would be bad; that if she picked berries, it would rain; and that when she hung her towel of cedar-bark on a spruce-tree, the tree withered up at once. She went out of the house by a separate door and bathed in a creek far from the village. She fasted for some days, and for many days more she might not eat fresh food.113

In the interior of Washington State, around Colville, the customs of the Indigenous people regarding the treatment of women are unique. When a girl first gets her period, she is given food and sent into the woods to stay hidden for two days; they believe that if a man sees her during this time, it will lead to death. After two days, she can return to her home, but she must stay in a small hut, just big enough for her to lie down in, where she has to stay for twenty days, completely isolated from her friends, and has to cover her face when a man is present. Daily provisions are provided for her. After this period, she has to wash multiple times before she can rejoin her family. Every time, women go into seclusion for two or more days. Among the Chinook Indians, who lived along the coast of Washington State from Shoalwater Bay to Grey's Harbor, when a chief's daughter reaches puberty, she is kept hidden for five days from everyone; she can't look at people or the sky, and she can't pick berries. It was believed that looking at the sky would bring bad weather, picking berries would cause it to rain, and hanging her cedar-bark towel on a spruce tree would make the tree wither immediately. She would leave the house through a separate door and bathe in a creek far from the village. She fasted for several days, and for many more days, she couldn't eat fresh food.

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Nootka Indians of Vancouver Island.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Nootka Indians of Vancouver Island.]

Amongst the Aht or Nootka Indians of Vancouver Island, when girls reach puberty they are placed in a sort of gallery in the house "and are there surrounded [pg 44] completely with mats, so that neither the sun nor any fire can be seen. In this cage they remain for several days. Water is given them, but no food. The longer a girl remains in this retirement the greater honour is it to the parents; but she is disgraced for life if it is known that she has seen fire or the sun during this initiatory ordeal."114 Pictures of the mythical thunder-bird are painted on the screens behind which she hides. During her seclusion she may neither move nor lie down, but must always sit in a squatting posture. She may not touch her hair with her hands, but is allowed to scratch her head with a comb or a piece of bone provided for the purpose. To scratch her body is also forbidden, as it is believed that every scratch would leave a scar. For eight months after reaching maturity she may not eat any fresh food, particularly salmon; moreover, she must eat by herself, and use a cup and dish of her own.115

Among the Aht or Nootka Indians of Vancouver Island, when girls hit puberty, they're placed in a sort of gallery in the house and surrounded completely by mats so that they can't see the sun or any fire. They stay in this confinement for several days. They are given water, but no food. The longer a girl stays in this isolation, the more honor it brings to her parents; however, she is stigmatized for life if it's found out that she has seen fire or the sun during this initiation phase. Pictures of the mythical thunderbird are painted on the screens behind which she hides. During her seclusion, she cannot move or lie down, and must always sit in a squatting position. She can't touch her hair with her hands, but she can scratch her head with a comb or a piece of bone that is provided for that purpose. Scratching her body is also prohibited, as it's believed that every scratch would leave a scar. For eight months after reaching maturity, she cannot eat any fresh food, especially salmon; additionally, she must eat alone and use her own cup and dish.

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Haida Indians of the Queen Charlotte Islands.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Haida Indians of the Queen Charlotte Islands.]

Among the Haida Indians of the Queen Charlotte Islands girls at puberty were secluded behind screens in the house for about twenty days. In some parts of the islands separate fires were provided for the girls, and they went out and in by a separate door at the back of the house. If a girl at such a time was obliged to go out by the front door, all the weapons, gambling-sticks, medicine, and other articles had to be removed from the house till her return, for otherwise it was thought that they would be unlucky; and if there was a good hunter in the house, he also had to go out at the same time on pain of losing his good luck if he remained. During several months or even half a year the girl was bound to wear a peculiar cloak or hood made of cedar-bark, nearly conical in shape and reaching [pg 45] down below the breast, but open before the face. After the twenty days were over the girl took a bath; none of the water might be spilled, it had all to be taken back to the woods, else the girl would not live long. On the west coast of the islands the damsel might eat nothing but black cod for four years; for the people believed that other kinds of fish would become scarce if she partook of them. At Kloo the young woman at such times was forbidden to look at the sea, and for forty days she might not gaze at the fire; for a whole year she might not walk on the beach below high-water mark, because then the tide would come in, covering part of the food supply, and there would be bad weather. For five years she might not eat salmon, or the fish would be scarce; and when her family went to a salmon-creek, she landed from the canoe at the mouth of the creek and came to the smoke-house from behind; for were she to see a salmon leap, all the salmon might leave the creek. Among the Haidas of Masset it was believed that if the girl looked at the sky, the weather would be bad, and that if she stepped over a salmon-creek, all the salmon would disappear.116

Among the Haida Indians of the Queen Charlotte Islands, girls going through puberty were kept behind screens in the house for about twenty days. In some areas of the islands, separate fires were set up for the girls, and they entered and exited through a separate door at the back of the house. If a girl had to leave through the front door during this time, all weapons, gambling sticks, medicine, and other items had to be taken out of the house until she returned, as it was believed that they would bring bad luck; if there was a skilled hunter in the house, he also had to exit at the same time, or he risked losing his good luck by staying inside. For several months or even half a year, the girl had to wear a special cloak or hood made of cedar bark, which was almost conical and extended down past her chest but was open in front. After the twenty days were completed, the girl took a bath, and none of the water could be spilled; all of it had to be carried back into the woods, or the girl would not live long. On the west coast of the islands, the girl could only eat black cod for four years, as the people believed that eating other types of fish would reduce their availability. In Kloo, the young woman was prohibited from looking at the sea, and for forty days, she could not gaze at the fire. For an entire year, she could not walk on the beach below the high-water mark, as this was thought to cause the tide to rise and cover part of the food supply, leading to bad weather. For five years, she was also not allowed to eat salmon, or it was believed that the fish would become scarce; when her family went to a salmon creek, she would dock from the canoe at the mouth of the creek and approach the smokehouse from behind, because if she saw a salmon jump, all the salmon might leave the creek. Among the Haidas of Masset, it was believed that if the girl looked at the sky, the weather would turn bad, and if she stepped over a salmon creek, all the salmon would vanish.

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Tlingit Indians of Alaska.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Tlingit Indians of Alaska.]

Amongst the Tlingit (Thlinkeet) or Kolosh Indians of Alaska, when a girl shewed signs of womanhood she used to be confined to a little hut or cage, which was completely blocked up with the exception of a small air-hole. In this dark and filthy abode she had to remain a year, without fire, exercise, or associates. Only her mother and a female slave might supply her with nourishment. Her food was put in at the little window; she had to drink out of the wing-bone of a white-headed eagle. The time of her seclusion was afterwards reduced in some places to six or three months or even less. She had to wear a sort of hat with long flaps, [pg 46] that her gaze might not pollute the sky; for she was thought unfit for the sun to shine upon, and it was imagined that her look would destroy the luck of a hunter, fisher, or gambler, turn things to stone, and do other mischief. At the end of her confinement her old clothes were burnt, new ones were made, and a feast was given, at which a slit was cut in her under lip parallel to the mouth, and a piece of wood or shell was inserted to keep the aperture open.117

Among the Tlingit (Thlinkeet) or Kolosh Indians of Alaska, when a girl began to show signs of becoming a woman, she was confined to a small hut or cage that was completely sealed off except for a small air hole. In this dark and dirty space, she had to stay for a year without fire, exercise, or company. Only her mother and a female servant could provide her with food. Her meals were passed through the little window, and she drank from the wing bone of a white-headed eagle. In some places, the period of her isolation was later shortened to six or three months, or even less. She had to wear a type of hat with long flaps so that her gaze wouldn’t pollute the sky; she was considered unfit for the sun, as it was believed her look could ruin the luck of a hunter, fisher, or gambler, turn things to stone, and cause other mischief. At the end of her confinement, her old clothes were burned, new ones were made, and a feast was held, during which a slit was cut in her lower lip parallel to her mouth, and a piece of wood or shell was inserted to keep the opening open.117

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Tsetsaut and Bella Coola Indians of British Columbia.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Tsetsaut and Bella Coola Indians of British Columbia.]

In the Tsetsaut tribe of British Columbia a girl at puberty wears a large hat of skin which comes down over her face and screens it from the sun. It is believed that if she were to expose her face to the sun or to the sky, rain would fall. The hat protects her face also against the fire, which ought not to strike her skin; to shield her hands she wears mittens. In her mouth she carries the tooth of an animal to prevent her own teeth from becoming hollow. For a whole year she may not see blood unless her face is blackened; otherwise she would grow blind. For two years she wears the hat and lives in a hut by herself, although she is allowed to see other people. At the end of two years a man takes the hat from her head and throws it away.118 In the Bilqula or Bella Coola tribe of British Columbia, when a girl attains puberty she must stay in the shed which serves as her bedroom, where she has a separate fireplace. She is not allowed to descend to the main part of the house, and may not sit by the fire of the family. For four days she is [pg 47] bound to remain motionless in a sitting posture. She fasts during the day, but is allowed a little food and drink very early in the morning. After the four days' seclusion she may leave her room, but only through a separate opening cut in the floor, for the houses are raised on piles. She may not yet come into the chief room. In leaving the house she wears a large hat which protects her face against the rays of the sun. It is believed that if the sun were to shine on her face her eyes would suffer. She may pick berries on the hills, but may not come near the river or sea for a whole year. Were she to eat fresh salmon she would lose her senses, or her mouth would be changed into a long beak.119

In the Tsetsaut tribe of British Columbia, a girl experiences puberty by wearing a large skin hat that covers her face to protect it from the sun. It’s believed that if she were to expose her face to the sun or sky, it would cause rain. The hat also guards her face from fire, which should not touch her skin; to protect her hands, she wears mittens. She carries an animal tooth in her mouth to keep her own teeth from getting hollow. For an entire year, she isn’t allowed to see blood unless her face is blackened; otherwise, she risks going blind. She wears the hat for two years and lives alone in a hut, although she can meet other people. After two years, a man removes the hat from her head and disposes of it.118 In the Bilqula or Bella Coola tribe of British Columbia, when a girl reaches puberty, she must stay in a shed that serves as her bedroom, where she has a separate fireplace. She is not allowed to go down to the main part of the house or sit by the family fire. For four days, she has to stay completely still in a sitting position. She fasts during the day but is permitted a little food and drink very early in the morning. After the four days of seclusion, she can leave her room, but only through a separate opening cut in the floor, as the houses are built on piles. She still cannot enter the main room. When leaving the house, she wears a large hat to protect her face from the sun's rays. It’s believed that if the sun shines on her face, her eyes will be harmed. She can pick berries on the hills but must stay away from the river or sea for a whole year. If she eats fresh salmon, she risks losing her senses, or her mouth could turn into a long beak.119

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Tinneh Indians of British Columbia.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Tinneh Indians of British Columbia.]

Among the Tinneh Indians about Stuart Lake, Babine Lake, and Fraser Lake in British Columbia "girls verging on maturity, that is when their breasts begin to form, take swans' feathers mixed with human hair and plait bands, which they tie round their wrists and ankles to secure long life. At this time they are careful that the dishes out of which they eat, are used by no other person, and wholly devoted to their own use; during this period they eat nothing but dog fish, and starvation only will drive them to eat either fresh fish or meat. When their first periodical sickness comes on, they are fed by their mothers or nearest female relation by themselves, and on no account will they touch their food with their own hands. They are at this time also careful not to touch their heads with their hands, and keep a small stick to scratch their heads with. They remain outside the lodge, all the time they are in this state, in a hut made for the purpose. During all this period they wear a skull-cap made of skin to fit very tight; this is never taken off until their first monthly sickness ceases; they also wear a strip of black paint about one inch wide across their eyes, and wear a fringe of shells, bones, etc., hanging down from their foreheads to below their eyes; and this is never taken off [pg 48] till the second monthly period arrives and ceases, when the nearest male relative makes a feast; after which she is considered a fully matured woman; but she has to refrain from eating anything fresh for one year after her first monthly sickness; she may however eat partridge, but it must be cooked in the crop of the bird to render it harmless. I would have thought it impossible to perform this feat had I not seen it done. The crop is blown out, and a small bent willow put round the mouth; it is then filled with water, and the meat being first minced up, put in also, then put on the fire and boiled till cooked. Their reason for hanging fringes before their eyes, is to hinder any bad medicine man from harming them during this critical period: they are very careful not to drink whilst facing a medicine man, and do so only when their backs are turned to him. All these habits are left off when the girl is a recognised woman, with the exception of their going out of the lodge and remaining in a hut, every time their periodical sickness comes on. This is a rigidly observed law with both single and married women."120

Among the Tinneh Indians around Stuart Lake, Babine Lake, and Fraser Lake in British Columbia, girls who are approaching maturity—when their breasts begin to form—take swan feathers mixed with human hair and braid them into bands. They tie these bands around their wrists and ankles to ensure a long life. During this time, they are careful to use dishes exclusively for their own meals, and refuse to eat anything other than dog fish; only starvation will make them resort to fresh fish or meat. When their first monthly cycle begins, they are fed by their mothers or another close female relative, and they will not touch their food with their own hands. They also avoid touching their heads with their hands and use a small stick to scratch their heads instead. They stay outside of the lodge during this period, in a hut designated for the purpose. Throughout this time, they wear a tight-fitting skullcap made of skin, which is not removed until their first monthly sickness is over. They also have a one-inch wide strip of black paint across their eyes and wear a fringe of shells, bones, and other materials hanging from their foreheads to below their eyes; this is not removed until their second monthly cycle begins and ends, after which a feast is held by the nearest male relative. Once this occurs, she is considered a fully matured woman but must avoid eating anything fresh for one year after her first monthly cycle. She may eat partridge, but it has to be cooked in the bird's crop to make it safe. I would have thought this impossible had I not seen it done. The crop is inflated, and a small bent willow is placed around the opening; it is then filled with water, and the minced meat is added before being boiled over the fire. The reason for the fringes in front of their eyes is to protect them from any harmful medicine man during this crucial time: they are very cautious about drinking while facing a medicine man, only doing so when their backs are turned. All these practices cease once the girl is recognized as a woman, except for going out of the lodge and staying in a hut whenever her monthly cycle occurs. This is a strictly followed rule for both single and married women.120

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Tinneh Indians of Alaska.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Tinneh Indians of Alaska.]

Among the Hareskin Tinneh a girl at puberty was secluded for five days in a hut made specially for the purpose; she might only drink out of a tube made from a swan's bone, and for a month she might not break a hare's bones, nor taste blood, nor eat the heart or fat of animals, nor birds' eggs.121 Among the Tinneh Indians of the middle Yukon valley, in Alaska, the period of the girl's seclusion lasts exactly a lunar month; for the day of the moon on which the symptoms first occur is noted, and she is sequestered until the same day of the next moon. If the season is winter, a corner of the house is curtained off for her use by a blanket or a sheet of canvas; if it is summer, a small tent is erected for her near the common one. Here she lives and sleeps. She wears a long robe and a large [pg 49] hood, which she must pull down over her eyes whenever she leaves the hut, and she must keep it down till she returns. She may not speak to a man nor see his face, much less touch his clothes or anything that belongs to him; for if she did so, though no harm would come to her, he would grow unmanly. She has her own dishes for eating out of and may use no other; at Kaltag she must suck the water through a swan's bone without applying her lips to the cup. She may eat no fresh meat or fish except the flesh of the porcupine. She may not undress, but sleeps with all her clothes on, even her mittens. In her socks she wears, next to the skin, the horny soles cut from the feet of a porcupine, in order that for the rest of her life her shoes may never wear out. Round her waist she wears a cord to which are tied the heads of femurs of a porcupine; because of all animals known to the Tinneh the porcupine suffers least in parturition, it simply drops its young and continues to walk or skip about as if nothing had happened. Hence it is easy to see that a girl who wears these portions of a porcupine about her waist, will be delivered just as easily as the animal. To make quite sure of this, if anybody happens to kill a porcupine big with young while the girl is undergoing her period of separation, the foetus is given to her, and she lets it slide down between her shirt and her body so as to fall on the ground like an infant.122 Here the imitation of childbirth is a piece of homoeopathic or imitative magic designed to facilitate the effect which it simulates.123

Among the Hareskin Tinneh, a girl going through puberty is isolated for five days in a hut made specifically for this purpose. She can only drink from a tube made from a swan’s bone, and for a month, she cannot break a hare's bones, taste blood, or eat the heart or fat of animals, nor birds' eggs.121 Among the Tinneh Indians of the middle Yukon valley in Alaska, the girl's seclusion lasts exactly one lunar month; the day the symptoms first appear is noted, and she remains isolated until the same day of the next moon. In winter, a part of the house is curtained off for her with a blanket or a sheet of canvas; in summer, a small tent is set up near the main one. She lives and sleeps here. She wears a long robe and a large [pg 49] hood, which she must pull down over her eyes whenever she leaves the hut and keep it down until she returns. She cannot speak to a man or see his face, let alone touch his clothes or anything that belongs to him; if she did, although she wouldn’t be harmed, he would become unmanly. She has her own dishes for eating and may use no others; at Kaltag, she must drink the water through a swan's bone without touching her lips to the cup. She cannot eat any fresh meat or fish except the flesh of a porcupine. She must not undress and sleeps with all her clothes on, even her mittens. Under her socks, she wears the rough soles cut from the feet of a porcupine so that her shoes will never wear out for the rest of her life. Around her waist, she wears a cord tied with the heads of porcupine femurs; because among all animals known to the Tinneh, the porcupine experiences the least difficulty in giving birth, simply dropping its young and continuing to move as if nothing happened. Thus, it's believed that a girl wearing these porcupine parts around her waist will give birth just as easily as the animal. To ensure this, if anyone accidentally kills a pregnant porcupine while the girl is isolated, the fetus is given to her, and she lets it slide down between her shirt and her body to fall on the ground like an infant.122 Here, the imitation of childbirth serves as a form of homeopathic or imitative magic intended to promote the effect it simulates.123

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Thompson Indians of British Columbia.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Thompson Indians of British Columbia.]

Among the Thompson Indians of British Columbia, when a girl attained puberty, she was at once separated from all the people. A conical hut of fir branches and bark was erected at some little distance from the other houses, and in it the girl had to squat on her heels during the day. Often a deep circular hole was dug in the hut and the girl squatted in the hole, with her head projecting above the surface of the ground. She might quit the hut for various purposes in the early morning, but had always to be back at sunrise. On the first appearance of the symptoms her face was [pg 50] painted red all over, and the paint was renewed every morning during her term of seclusion. A heavy blanket swathed her body from top to toe, and during the first four days she wore a conical cap made of small fir branches, which reached below the breast but left an opening for the face. In her hair was fastened an implement made of deer-bone with which she scratched herself. For the first four days she might neither wash nor eat, but a little water was given her in a birch-bark cup painted red, and she sucked up the liquid through a tube made out of the leg of a crane, a swan, or a goose, for her lips might not touch the surface of the water. After the four days she was allowed, during the rest of the period of isolation, to eat, to wash, to lie down, to comb her hair, and to drink of streams and springs. But in drinking at these sources she had still to use her tube, otherwise the spring would dry up. While her seclusion lasted she performed by night various ceremonies, which were supposed to exert a beneficial influence on her future life. For example, she ran as fast as she could, praying at the same time to the Earth or Nature that she might be fleet of foot and tireless of limb. She dug trenches, in order that in after life she might be able to dig well and to work hard. These and other ceremonies she repeated for four nights or mornings in succession, four times each morning, and each time she supplicated the Dawn of the Day. Among the Lower Thompson Indians she carried a staff for one night; and when the day was breaking she leaned the staff against the stump of a tree and prayed to the Dawn that she might be blessed with a good husband, who was symbolized by the staff. She also wandered some nights to lonely parts of the mountains, where she would dance, imploring the spirits to pity and protect her during her future life; then, the dance and prayer over, she would lie down on the spot and fall asleep. Again, she carried four stones in her bosom to a spring, where she spat upon the stones and threw them one after the other into the water, praying that all disease might leave her, as these stones did. Also she ran four times in the early morning with two small stones in her bosom; and as she ran the stones slipped down between her bare body and her clothes and fell to the [pg 51] ground. At the same time she prayed to the Dawn that when she should be with child, she might be delivered as easily as she was delivered of these stones. But whatever exercises she performed or prayers she offered on the lonely mountains during the hours of darkness or while the morning light was growing in the east, she must always be back in her little hut before the sun rose. There she often passed the tedious hours away picking the needles, one by one, from the cones on two large branches of fir, which hung from the roof of her hut on purpose to provide her with occupation. And as she picked she prayed to the fir-branch that she might never be lazy, but always quick and active at work. During her seclusion, too, she had to make miniatures of all the articles that Indian women make, or used to make, such as baskets, mats, ropes, and thread. This she did in order that afterwards she might be able to make the real things properly. Four large fir-branches also were placed in front of the hut, so that when she went out or in, she had to step over them. The branches were renewed every morning and the old ones thrown away into the water, while the girl prayed, "May I never bewitch any man, nor my fellow-women! May it never happen!" The first four times that she went out and in, she prayed to the fir-branches, saying, "If ever I step into trouble or difficulties or step unknowingly inside the magical spell of some person, may you help me, O Fir-branches, with your power!" Every day she painted her face afresh, and she wore strings of parts of deer-hoofs round her ankles and knees, and tied to her waistband on either side, which rattled when she walked or ran. Even the shape of the hut in which she lived was adapted to her future rather than to her present needs and wishes. If she wished to be tall, the hut was tall; if she wished to be short, it was low, sometimes so low that there was not room in it for her to stand erect, and she would lay the palm of her hand on the top of her head and pray to the Dawn that she might grow no taller. Her seclusion lasted four months. The Indians say that long ago it extended over a year, and that fourteen days elapsed before the girl was permitted to wash for the first time. The dress which she wore during her time of separation was [pg 52] afterwards taken to the top of a hill and burned, and the rest of her clothes were hung up on trees.124

Among the Thompson Indians of British Columbia, when a girl reached puberty, she was immediately separated from everyone else. A conical hut made of fir branches and bark was set up a short distance from the other houses, where the girl had to squat on her heels during the day. Often, a deep circular pit was dug in the hut, and the girl squatted in the pit with her head above ground. She could leave the hut for various reasons in the early morning but had to return by sunrise. When the first signs appeared, her face was painted completely red, and the paint was refreshed every morning during her period of seclusion. A heavy blanket covered her body from head to toe, and for the first four days, she wore a conical cap made of small fir branches, which reached below her chest but left her face exposed. She had an object made of deer bone fastened in her hair to scratch herself. During the first four days, she couldn’t wash or eat, but she was given a little water in a birch-bark cup painted red, and she drank through a tube made from the leg of a crane, swan, or goose, as her lips couldn’t touch the water's surface. After those four days, she was allowed to eat, wash, lie down, comb her hair, and drink from streams and springs, but she still had to use her tube to drink, or else the spring would dry up. During her isolation, she performed various ceremonies at night, believed to positively influence her future life. For example, she ran as fast as she could while praying to the Earth or Nature for speed and endurance. She dug trenches so that later in life, she could dig well and work hard. She repeated these and other ceremonies for four nights or mornings, doing each ritual four times every morning, and each time she asked the Dawn for blessings. Among the Lower Thompson Indians, she carried a staff for one night; as dawn approached, she leaned the staff against a tree stump and prayed for a good husband, symbolized by the staff. She also ventured into lonely parts of the mountains at night, where she danced, asking the spirits for their pity and protection for her future. After dancing and praying, she would lie down and sleep at that spot. Additionally, she took four stones in her bosom to a spring, spat on them, and threw them into the water one by one, praying for all diseases to leave her as those stones did. She ran four times in the early morning with two small stones in her bosom, and as she ran, the stones slipped down between her bare body and clothes and fell to the ground. At the same time, she prayed to the Dawn that when she became pregnant, she would deliver as easily as she did with the stones. Regardless of the rituals or prayers she performed on the quiet mountains during the night or as morning light approached, she had to return to her hut before sunrise. There, she often spent the long hours picking the needles off two large fir branches hanging from the roof of her hut, which were there to keep her occupied. As she picked, she prayed to the fir branches to ensure she would never be lazy but always quick and active at work. During her isolation, she also had to make miniatures of all the items that Indian women created, like baskets, mats, ropes, and thread, so she could eventually make the real items properly. Four large fir branches were placed in front of her hut, and she had to step over them when going in or out. The branches were replaced every morning, and the old ones were thrown into the water while she prayed, "May I never curse any man or my fellow women! May it never happen!" The first four times she went in and out, she prayed to the fir branches, saying, "If I ever find myself in trouble or caught in someone else's magical influence, may you help me, O Fir-branches, with your power!" Every day, she painted her face anew and wore strings of deer hoof parts around her ankles and knees, tied to her waistband, which rattled when she walked or ran. The shape of the hut she lived in was tailored to her future rather than her current needs or desires. If she wanted to be tall, the hut was tall; if she wanted to be short, it was low—sometimes so low that she couldn’t stand up straight, and she would lay her hand on the top of her head and pray to the Dawn not to grow any taller. Her seclusion lasted four months. The Indians say that long ago, it lasted over a year and that fourteen days passed before the girl could wash for the first time. The clothes she wore during her separation were later taken to the top of a hill and burned, and the rest of her clothes were hung up on trees.124

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Lillooet Indians of British Columbia.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Lillooet Indians of British Columbia.]

Among the Lillooet Indians of British Columbia, neighbours of the Thompsons, the customs observed by girls at puberty were similar. The damsels were secluded for a period of not less than one year nor more than four years, according to their own inclination and the wishes of their parents. Among the Upper Lillooets the hut in which the girl lodged was made of bushy fir-trees set up like a conical tent, the inner branches being lopped off, while the outer branches were closely interwoven and padded to form a roof. Every month or half-month the hut was shifted to another site or a new one erected. By day the girl sat in the hut; for the first month she squatted in a hole dug in the middle of it; and she passed the time making miniature baskets of birch-bark and other things, praying that she might be able to make the real things well in after years. At the dusk of the evening she left the hut and wandered about all night, but she returned before the sun rose. Before she quitted the hut at nightfall to roam abroad, she painted her face red and put on a mask of fir-branches, and in her hand, as she walked, she carried a basket-rattle to frighten ghosts and guard herself from evil. Among the Lower Lillooets, the girl's mask was often made of goat-skin, covering her head, neck, shoulders and breast, and leaving only a narrow opening from the brow to the chin. During the nocturnal hours she performed many ceremonies. Thus she put two smooth stones in her bosom and ran, and as they fell down between her body and her clothes, she prayed, saying, "May I always have easy child-births!" Now one of these stones represented her future child and the other represented the afterbirth. Also she dug trenches, praying that in the years to come she might be strong and tireless in digging roots; she picked leaves and needles from the fir-trees, praying that her fingers might be nimble in picking berries; and she tore sheets of birch-bark into [pg 53] shreds, dropping the shreds as she walked and asking that her hands might never tire and that she might make neat and fine work of birch-bark. Moreover, she ran and walked much that she might be light of foot. And every evening, when the shadows were falling, and every morning, when the day was breaking, she prayed to the Dusk of the Evening or to the Dawn of Day, saying, "O Dawn of Day!" or "O Dusk," as it might be, "may I be able to dig roots fast and easily, and may I always find plenty!" All her prayers were addressed to the Dusk of the Evening or the Dawn of Day. She supplicated both, asking for long life, health, wealth, and happiness.125

Among the Lillooet Indians of British Columbia, who lived near the Thompsons, girls followed similar customs during puberty. The young women were secluded for a period lasting between one and four years, depending on their preference and their parents' wishes. In Upper Lillooet, the hut where the girl stayed was made of bushy fir trees arranged like a cone, with the inner branches trimmed while the outer ones were woven together and padded to create a roof. Every month or every couple of weeks, the hut was moved to a new location or rebuilt. During the day, the girl sat inside the hut; for the first month, she sat in a hole dug in the center, passing the time making small baskets from birch bark and other items, praying that she would be able to create the real things well in the future. At dusk, she would leave the hut to wander around all night but returned before dawn. Before stepping out at night, she painted her face red, donned a mask made of fir branches, and carried a basket rattle to scare away ghosts and protect herself from harm. In Lower Lillooet, the girl's mask was often made of goat skin, covering her head, neck, shoulders, and chest, leaving only a narrow opening from her forehead to chin. During the night hours, she performed various ceremonies. For instance, she placed two smooth stones in her bosom and ran, praying, "May I always have easy child births!" One stone represented her future child while the other symbolized the afterbirth. She also dug trenches while praying for strength and endurance in gathering roots; picked leaves and needles from fir trees, wishing for nimble fingers when picking berries; and tore birch bark into shreds, dropping them as she walked while asking that her hands never grow tired and that she could make fine work with the birch bark. Additionally, she ran and walked a lot to stay light on her feet. Every evening as shadows fell and every morning at dawn, she prayed to the Dusk of the Evening or the Dawn of Day, saying, "O Dawn of Day!" or "O Dusk," depending on the time, "may I be able to dig roots quickly and effortlessly, and may I always find plenty!" All her prayers were directed to the Dusk of the Evening or the Dawn of Day, as she sought long life, health, wealth, and happiness. 125

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Shuswap Indians of British Columbia.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Shuswap Indians of British Columbia.]

Among the Shuswap Indians of British Columbia, who are neighbours of the Thompsons and Lillooets, "a girl on reaching maturity has to go through a great number of ceremonies. She must leave the village and live alone in a small hut on the mountains. She cooks her own food, and must not eat anything that bleeds. She is forbidden to touch her head, for which purpose she uses a comb with three points. Neither is she allowed to scratch her body, except with a painted deer-bone. She wears the bone and the comb suspended from her belt. She drinks out of a painted cup of birch-bark, and neither more nor less than the quantity it holds. Every night she walks about her hut, and plants willow twigs, which she has painted, and to the ends of which she has attached pieces of cloth, into the ground. It is believed that thus she will become rich in later life. In order to become strong she should climb trees and try to break off their points. She plays with lehal sticks that her future husbands might have good luck when gambling."126 During the day the girl stays in her hut and occupies herself in making miniature bags, mats, and baskets, in sewing and embroidery, in manufacturing thread, twine, and so forth; in short she makes a beginning of all kinds of [pg 54] woman's work, in order that she may be a good housewife in after life. By night she roams the mountains and practises running, climbing, carrying burdens, and digging trenches, so that she may be expert at digging roots. If she has wandered far and daylight overtakes her, she hides herself behind a veil of fir branches; for no one, except her instructor or nearest relatives, should see her face during her period of seclusion. She wore a large robe painted red on the breast and sides, and her hair was done up in a knot at each ear.127

Among the Shuswap Indians of British Columbia, who are neighbors of the Thompsons and Lillooets, "when a girl reaches maturity, she has to go through many ceremonies. She must leave the village and live alone in a small hut in the mountains. She cooks her own food and is not allowed to eat anything that bleeds. She cannot touch her head, so she uses a comb with three points for that. She also cannot scratch her body, except with a painted deer bone. She wears the bone and the comb attached to her belt. She drinks from a painted cup made of birch bark, and she must consume exactly the amount it holds. Each night, she walks around her hut, plants painted willow twigs into the ground, with pieces of cloth attached to the ends, as it is believed that this will bring her wealth in the future. To gain strength, she should climb trees and try to break off their tips. She plays with lehal sticks so that her future husbands might have good luck when gambling."126 During the day, the girl stays in her hut and keeps busy making miniature bags, mats, and baskets, sewing and embroidering, and making thread and twine; in short, she starts learning all kinds of [pg 54] women's work, so that she can be a good housewife later on. At night, she roams the mountains, practicing running, climbing, carrying loads, and digging trenches, so she will be skilled at digging roots. If she wanders far and is caught by daylight, she hides behind a veil of fir branches, as no one, except her instructor or close relatives, should see her face during her time of seclusion. She wears a large robe painted red on the front and sides, and her hair is styled in a knot at each ear.127

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Delaware and Cheyenne Indians.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Delaware and Cheyenne Indians.]

Ceremonies of the same general type were probably observed by girls at puberty among all the Indian tribes of North America. But the record of them is far less full for the Central and Eastern tribes, perhaps because the settlers who first came into contact with the Red Man in these regions were too busy fighting him to find leisure, even if they had the desire, to study his manners and customs. However, among the Delaware Indians, a tribe in the extreme east of the continent, we read that "when a Delaware girl has her first monthly period, she must withdraw into a hut at some distance from the village. Her head is wrapped up for twelve days, so that she can see nobody, and she must submit to frequent vomits and fasting, and abstain from all labor. After this she is washed and new clothed, but confined to a solitary life for two months, at the close of which she is declared marriageable."128 Again, among the Cheyennes, an Indian tribe of the Missouri valley, a girl at her first menstruation is painted red all over her body and secluded in a special little lodge for four days. However, she may remain in her father's lodge provided that there are no charms ("medicine"), no sacred bundle, and no shield in it, or that these and all other objects invested with a sacred character have been removed. For four days she may not eat boiled meat; the flesh of which she partakes must be roasted over coals. Young men will not eat from the dish nor drink from the pot, which has been used by her; because [pg 55] they believe that were they to do so they would be wounded in the next fight. She may not handle nor even touch any weapon of war or any sacred object. If the camp moves, she may not ride a horse, but is mounted on a mare.129

Ceremonies of a similar nature were likely practiced by girls reaching puberty across all the Indian tribes of North America. However, the records of these ceremonies are much less detailed for the Central and Eastern tribes, possibly because the settlers who first encountered the Native Americans in these areas were too preoccupied with conflict to take the time, even if they wanted to, to learn about their customs and traditions. Nevertheless, among the Delaware Indians, a tribe located in the far east of the continent, it's noted that "when a Delaware girl gets her first monthly period, she must retreat to a hut away from the village. Her head is wrapped for twelve days so that she can't see anyone, and she has to endure frequent vomiting and fasting, as well as refrain from any work. Afterward, she is washed and given new clothes, but she has to live in solitude for two months, after which she is considered ready for marriage."128 Similarly, among the Cheyennes, an Indian tribe from the Missouri valley, a girl experiencing her first menstruation is painted red all over her body and isolated in a special small lodge for four days. However, she can stay in her father's lodge as long as there are no charms ("medicine"), no sacred bundle, and no shield present, or if all such sacred items have been removed. For four days, she isn't allowed to eat boiled meat; the meat she consumes must be roasted over coals. Young men are prohibited from eating from or drinking from any dish or pot that she has used because [pg 55] they believe that doing so would result in them being injured in the next battle. She can't handle or even touch any weapons or sacred objects. If the camp relocates, she isn’t allowed to ride a horse but instead is placed on a mare.129

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Esquimaux.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Esquimaux.]

Among the Esquimaux also, in the extreme north of the continent, who belong to an entirely different race from the Indians, the attainment of puberty in the female sex is, or used to be, the occasion of similar observances. Thus among the Koniags, an Esquimau people of Alaska, a girl at puberty was placed in a small hut in which she had to remain on her hands and knees for six months; then the hut was enlarged a little so as to allow her to straighten her back, but in this posture she had to remain for six months more. All this time she was regarded as an unclean being with whom no one might hold intercourse. At the end of the year she was received back by her parents and a great feast held.130 Again, among the Malemut, and southward from the lower Yukon and adjacent districts, when a girl reaches the age of puberty she is considered unclean for forty days and must therefore live by herself in a corner of the house with her face to the wall, always keeping her hood over her head and her hair hanging dishevelled over her eyes. But if it is summer, she commonly lives in a rough shelter outside the house. She may not go out by day, and only once at night, when every one else is asleep. At the end of the period she bathes and is clothed in new garments, whereupon she may be taken in marriage. During her seclusion she is supposed to be enveloped in a peculiar atmosphere of such a sort that were a young man to come near enough for it to touch him, it would render him visible to every animal he might hunt, so that his luck as a hunter would be gone.131

Among the Eskimos in the far north of the continent, who are from a completely different race than the Indigenous peoples, the onset of puberty in girls is or was marked by similar rituals. For example, among the Koniags, an Eskimo group in Alaska, a girl going through puberty was placed in a small hut where she had to stay on her hands and knees for six months; after that, the hut would be slightly enlarged so she could straighten her back, but she had to stay in that position for six more months. During this entire time, she was seen as impure and was not allowed to interact with anyone. At the end of the year, she was welcomed back by her parents, and a big feast was held.130 Similarly, among the Malemut, located south of the lower Yukon and nearby areas, when a girl hits puberty, she is considered unclean for forty days and must live alone in a corner of the house, facing the wall, while keeping her hood over her head and her hair messy over her eyes. However, in summer, she usually stays in a makeshift shelter outside. She isn’t allowed to go out during the day and can only step outside at night when everyone else is asleep. At the end of this period, she bathes and is dressed in new clothes, after which she can marry. During her time of seclusion, she is believed to be enveloped in a special aura that, if a young man gets too close, would make him visible to any animals he might hunt, thus ruining his chances of a successful hunt.131

[pg 56]

§ 5. Seclusion of Girls at Puberty among the Indians of South America

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Guaranis, Chiriguanos, and Lengua Indians of South America.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Guaranis, Chiriguanos, and Lengua Indians of South America.]

When symptoms of puberty appeared on a girl for the first time, the Guaranis of Southern Brazil, on the borders of Paraguay, used to sew her up in her hammock, leaving only a small opening in it to allow her to breathe. In this condition, wrapt up and shrouded like a corpse, she was kept for two or three days or so long as the symptoms lasted, and during this time she had to observe a most rigorous fast. After that she was entrusted to a matron, who cut the girl's hair and enjoined her to abstain most strictly from eating flesh of any kind until her hair should be grown long enough to hide her ears. Meanwhile the diviners drew omens of her future character from the various birds or animals that flew past or crossed her path. If they saw a parrot, they would say she was a chatterbox; if an owl, she was lazy and useless for domestic labours, and so on.132 In similar circumstances the Chiriguanos of southeastern Bolivia hoisted the girl in her hammock to the roof, where she stayed for a month: the second month the hammock was let half-way down from the roof; and in the third month old women, armed with sticks, entered the hut and ran about striking everything they met, saying they were hunting the snake that had wounded the girl.133 The Lengua Indians of the Paraguayan Chaco under similar circumstances hang the girl in her hammock from the roof of the house, but they leave her there only three days and nights, during which they give her nothing to eat but a little Paraguay tea or boiled maize. Only her mother or grandmother has access to her; nobody else approaches or speaks to her. If she is obliged to leave the hammock for a little, [pg 57] her friends take great care to prevent her from touching the Boyrusu, which is an imaginary serpent that would swallow her up. She must also be very careful not to set foot on the droppings of fowls or animals, else she would suffer from sores on the throat and breast. On the third day they let her down from the hammock, cut her hair, and make her sit in a corner of the room with her face turned to the wall. She may speak to nobody, and must abstain from flesh and fish. These rigorous observances she must practise for nearly a year. Many girls die or are injured for life in consequence of the hardships they endure at this time. Their only occupations during their seclusion are spinning and weaving.134

When a girl first shows signs of puberty, the Guaranis of Southern Brazil, on the border of Paraguay, would sew her up in her hammock, leaving just a small opening for her to breathe. In this state, wrapped up like a corpse, she would stay for two or three days, or for as long as the symptoms lasted, and during this time she had to fast strictly. After that, a matron would take charge, cut the girl's hair, and tell her not to eat any kind of meat until her hair grew long enough to cover her ears. Meanwhile, diviners would interpret her future character based on the birds or animals that crossed her path. If they saw a parrot, they'd say she would be chatty; if they saw an owl, they'd say she would be lazy and not useful at home, and so on.132 In similar situations, the Chiriguanos of southeastern Bolivia would hoist the girl in her hammock to the roof, where she would stay for a month. In the second month, the hammock would be lowered halfway from the roof; and in the third month, older women, armed with sticks, would enter the hut and run around striking everything they encountered, claiming they were hunting the snake that had bitten the girl.133 The Lengua Indians of the Paraguayan Chaco, under similar circumstances, hang the girl in her hammock from the ceiling of the house, but she only stays there for three days and nights, during which she is given nothing to eat except for a little Paraguay tea or boiled maize. Only her mother or grandmother can approach her; no one else is allowed to come near or speak to her. If she has to leave the hammock briefly, her friends are very careful to make sure she doesn’t touch the Boyrusu, an imaginary serpent that would swallow her whole. She also needs to avoid stepping on bird or animal droppings, or she might end up with sores on her throat and chest. On the third day, she is taken down from the hammock, her hair is cut, and she is told to sit in a corner of the room facing the wall. She can’t talk to anyone and must stay away from meat and fish. These strict practices must be followed for nearly a year. Many girls suffer severe hardships during this time, with some even dying or being injured for life as a result. Their only activities during this seclusion are spinning and weaving.134

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Yuracares of Bolivia.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Yuracares of Bolivia.]

Among the Yuracares, an Indian tribe of Bolivia, at the eastern foot of the Andes, when a girl perceives the signs of puberty, she informs her parents. The mother weeps and the father constructs a little hut of palm leaves near the house. In this cabin he shuts up his daughter so that she cannot see the light, and there she remains fasting rigorously for four days. Meantime the mother, assisted by the women of the neighbourhood, has brewed a large quantity of the native intoxicant called chicha, and poured it into wooden troughs and palm leaves. On the morning of the fourth day, three hours before the dawn, the girl's father, having arrayed himself in his savage finery, summons all his neighbours with loud cries. The damsel is seated on a stone, and every guest in turn cuts off a lock of her hair, and running away hides it in the hollow trunk of a tree in the depths of the forest. When they have all done so and seated themselves again gravely in the circle, the girl offers [pg 58] to each of them a calabash full of very strong chicha. Before the wassailing begins, the various fathers perform a curious operation on the arms of their sons, who are seated beside them. The operator takes a very sharp bone of an ape, rubs it with a pungent spice, and then pinching up the skin of his son's arm he pierces it with the bone through and through, as a surgeon might introduce a seton. This operation he repeats till the young man's arm is riddled with holes at regular intervals from the shoulder to the wrist. Almost all who take part in the festival are covered with these wounds, which the Indians call culucute. Having thus prepared themselves to spend a happy day, they drink, play on flutes, sing and dance till evening. Rain, thunder, and lightning, should they befall, have no effect in damping the general enjoyment or preventing its continuance till after the sun has set. The motive for perforating the arms of the young men is to make them skilful hunters; at each perforation the sufferer is cheered by the promise of another sort of game or fish which the surgical operation will infallibly procure for him. The same operation is performed on the arms and legs of the girls, in order that they may be brave and strong; even the dogs are operated on with the intention of making them run down the game better. For five or six months afterwards the damsel must cover her head with bark and refrain from speaking to men. The Yuracares think that if they did not submit a young girl to this severe ordeal, her children would afterwards perish by accidents of various kinds, such as the sting of a serpent, the bite of a jaguar, the fall of a tree, the wound of an arrow, or what not.135

Among the Yuracares, an Indigenous tribe in Bolivia, at the eastern foot of the Andes, when a girl notices the signs of puberty, she tells her parents. The mother cries, and the father builds a small hut made of palm leaves near the house. In this hut, he keeps his daughter in darkness, and she must fast strictly for four days. Meanwhile, the mother, with help from the local women, prepares a large amount of the native drink called chicha, pouring it into wooden troughs and palm leaves. On the morning of the fourth day, three hours before dawn, the girl's father, dressed in traditional attire, calls all the neighbors with loud shouts. The girl sits on a stone, and each guest takes turns cutting off a piece of her hair and hides it in a hollow tree trunk deep in the forest. Once everyone has done this and sits back down in a serious circle, the girl offers each of them a calabash full of very strong chicha. Before the celebration starts, the fathers perform a curious procedure on their sons' arms, who are sitting next to them. The person doing it takes a sharp bone from an ape, rubs it with a spicy substance, and then pinches the skin of his son's arm to pierce it with the bone, similar to how a surgeon would use a seton. This procedure is repeated until the young man's arm is full of holes at regular intervals from shoulder to wrist. Almost everyone participating in the festival has these wounds, which the Indians refer to as culucute. Having prepared for a joyful day, they drink, play flutes, sing, and dance until evening. Rain, thunder, and lightning do not dampen their enjoyment or stop the festivities until after sunset. The purpose of piercing the arms of the young men is to make them skillful hunters; with each hole, the person is encouraged by the promise of another type of game or fish that the procedure will surely bring them. The same procedure is done on the arms and legs of girls, to ensure they are brave and strong; even the dogs undergo it to help them hunt better. For five or six months after this, the girl must cover her head with tree bark and avoid talking to men. The Yuracares believe that if a young girl does not go through this tough ordeal, her future children will face various accidents, such as snake bites, jaguar attacks, falling trees, or arrows.

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of the Gran Chaco.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of the Gran Chaco.]

Among the Matacos or Mataguayos, an Indian tribe of the Gran Chaco, a girl at puberty has to remain in seclusion for some time. She lies covered up with branches or other things in a corner of the hut, seeing no one and speaking to no one, and during this time she may eat neither flesh nor fish. Meantime a man beats a drum in front of the house.136 [pg 59] Similarly among the Tobas, another Indian tribe of the same region, when a chief's daughter has just attained to womanhood, she is shut up for two or three days in the house, all the men of the tribe scour the country to bring in game and fish for a feast, and a Mataco Indian is engaged to drum, sing, and dance in front of the house without cessation, day and night, till the festival is over. As the merrymaking lasts for two or three weeks, the exhaustion of the musician at the end of it may be readily conceived. Meat and drink are supplied to him on the spot where he pays his laborious court to the Muses. The proceedings wind up with a saturnalia and a drunken debauch.137 Among the Yaguas, an Indian tribe of the Upper Amazon, a girl at puberty is shut up for three months in a lonely hut in the forest, where her mother brings her food daily.138 When a girl of the Peguenches tribe perceives in herself the first signs of womanhood, she is secluded by her mother in a corner of the hut screened off with blankets, and is warned not to lift up her eyes on any man. Next day, very early in the morning and again after sunset, she is taken out by two women and made to run till she is tired; in the interval she is again secluded in her corner. On the following day she lays three packets of wool beside the path near the house to signify that she is now a woman.139 Among the Passes, Mauhes, and other tribes of Brazil the young woman in similar circumstances is hung in her hammock from the roof and has to fast there for a month or as long as she can hold out.140 One of the early settlers in Brazil, about the middle of the sixteenth century, has described the severe ordeal which damsels at puberty had to undergo among the Indians on the south-east coast of that country, near what is now Rio de Janeiro. When a girl had reached this critical period of life, her hair was burned or shaved off close to the head. [pg 60] Then she was placed on a flat stone and cut with the tooth of an animal from the shoulders all down the back, till she ran with blood. Next the ashes of a wild gourd were rubbed into the wounds; the girl was bound hand and foot, and hung in a hammock, being enveloped in it so closely that no one could see her. Here she had to stay for three days without eating or drinking. When the three days were over, she stepped out of the hammock upon the flat stone, for her feet might not touch the ground. If she had a call of nature, a female relation took the girl on her back and carried her out, taking with her a live coal to prevent evil influences from entering the girl's body. Being replaced in her hammock, she was now allowed to get some flour, boiled roots, and water, but might not taste salt or flesh. Thus she continued to the end of the first monthly period, at the expiry of which she was gashed on the breast and belly as well as all down the back. During the second month she still stayed in her hammock, but her rule of abstinence was less rigid, and she was allowed to spin. The third month she was blackened with a certain pigment and began to go about as usual.141

Among the Matacos or Mataguayos, an Indigenous tribe of the Gran Chaco, a girl at puberty has to stay in seclusion for a while. She lies hidden under branches or other things in a corner of the hut, seeing no one and talking to no one, and during this time, she cannot eat any meat or fish. Meanwhile, a man beats a drum in front of the house.136 [pg 59] Similarly, among the Tobas, another Indigenous tribe from the same area, when a chief’s daughter reaches womanhood, she is confined for two or three days in the house while all the men of the tribe go hunting for game and fishing for a feast. A Mataco Indian is hired to drum, sing, and dance in front of the house continuously, day and night, until the festival ends. Since the celebration lasts for two or three weeks, it’s easy to imagine how exhausted the musician is by the end. He is provided with food and drink on-site while he entertains. The festivities conclude with wild parties and drunken excess.137 Among the Yaguas, an Indigenous tribe of the Upper Amazon, a girl at puberty is secluded for three months in a lonely hut in the forest, where her mother brings her food daily.138 When a girl from the Peguenches tribe notices the first signs of womanhood, her mother confines her in a corner of the hut, covered with blankets, and warns her not to look at any man. The next day, very early in the morning and again after sunset, two women take her outside and make her run until she is tired; in between, she goes back to her secluded corner. On the following day, she places three bundles of wool by the path near the house to show that she is now a woman.139 Among the Passes, Mauhes, and other tribes of Brazil, a young woman in similar circumstances is hung in her hammock and must fast there for a month or as long as she can manage.140 One of the early settlers in Brazil, around the middle of the sixteenth century, described the harsh ordeal that girls at puberty faced among the Indigenous people on the southeast coast of the country, near what is now Rio de Janeiro. When a girl reached this critical stage in life, her hair was burned or shaved off close to her head. [pg 60] Then she was placed on a flat stone and scratched with an animal's tooth from her shoulders down her back until she bled. After that, ashes from a wild gourd were rubbed into the wounds; the girl was tied hand and foot and hung in a hammock, wrapped so tightly that no one could see her. She had to remain there for three days without eating or drinking. After the three days were over, she stepped out of the hammock onto the flat stone, as her feet were not allowed to touch the ground. If she needed to go to the bathroom, a female relative carried her on her back and took her outside, bringing along a live coal to ward off evil spirits from entering the girl’s body. Once back in her hammock, she was allowed to have some flour, boiled roots, and water but could not taste salt or meat. She continued this way until the end of the first month, when she was cut on her breast, belly, and down her back. During the second month, she stayed in her hammock, but the rules were less strict, and she was allowed to spin. In the third month, she was painted with a certain pigment and began to move around as usual.141

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of Guiana; custom of beating the girls and of causing them to be stung by ants.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of Guiana; custom of beating the girls and causing them to be stung by ants.]

Amongst the Macusis of British Guiana, when a girl shews the first signs of puberty, she is hung in a hammock at the highest point of the hut. For the first few days she may not leave the hammock by day, but at night she must come down, light a fire, and spend the night beside it, else she would break out in sores on her neck, throat, and other parts of her body. So long as the symptoms are at their height, she must fast rigorously. When they have abated, she may come down and take up her abode in a little compartment that is made for her in the darkest corner of the hut. In the morning she may cook her food, but it must be at a separate fire and in a vessel of her own. After about ten days the magician comes and undoes the spell by muttering charms and breathing on her and on the more valuable of the things with which she has come in contact. [pg 61] The pots and drinking-vessels which she used are broken and the fragments buried. After her first bath, the girl must submit to be beaten by her mother with thin rods without uttering a cry. At the end of the second period she is again beaten, but not afterwards. She is now "clean," and can mix again with people.142 Other Indians of Guiana, after keeping the girl in her hammock at the top of the hut for a month, expose her to certain large ants, whose bite is very painful.143 Sometimes, in addition to being stung with ants, the sufferer has to fast day and night so long as she remains slung up on high in her hammock, so that when she comes down she is reduced to a skeleton. The intention of stinging her with ants is said to be to make her strong to bear the burden of maternity.144 Amongst the Uaupes of Brazil a girl at puberty is secluded in the house for a month, and allowed only a small quantity of bread and water. Then she is taken out into the midst of her relations and friends, each of whom gives her four or five blows with pieces of sipo (an elastic climber), till she falls senseless or dead. If she recovers, the operation is repeated four times at intervals of six hours, and it is considered an offence to the parents not to strike hard. Meantime, pots of meats and fish have been made ready; the sipos are dipped into them and then given to the girl to lick, who is now considered a marriageable woman.145

Among the Macusis of British Guiana, when a girl shows the first signs of puberty, she is hung in a hammock at the highest point of the hut. For the first few days, she cannot leave the hammock during the day, but at night she must come down, light a fire, and spend the night beside it; otherwise, she would develop sores on her neck, throat, and other parts of her body. As long as the symptoms are at their worst, she must fast strictly. Once they have lessened, she may come down and stay in a small compartment made for her in the darkest corner of the hut. In the morning, she can cook her food, but it has to be at a separate fire and in her own pot. After about ten days, a magician comes to break the spell by muttering charms and breathing on her and the valuable things she has touched. The pots and drinking vessels she used are broken, and the pieces are buried. After her first bath, her mother must beat her with thin rods without her crying out. At the end of the second round of beating, she is beaten again, but not after that. She is now "clean" and can socialize again. Other Indians of Guiana, after keeping the girl in her hammock at the top of the hut for a month, expose her to certain large ants, whose bites are very painful. Sometimes, in addition to being stung by ants, the girl has to fast day and night as long as she remains suspended in her hammock, so that when she comes down, she is like a skeleton. The purpose of stinging her with ants is said to be to make her strong enough to handle motherhood. Among the Uaupes of Brazil, a girl at puberty is confined in the house for a month and is allowed only a little bread and water. After that, she is brought out to her relatives and friends, each of whom gives her four or five strikes with pieces of sipo (an elastic vine) until she falls unconscious or dead. If she recovers, this is repeated four times at intervals of six hours, and it is considered wrong for the parents not to hit hard. Meanwhile, pots of meat and fish are prepared; the sipos are dipped in them and then given to the girl to lick, who is now regarded as a marriageable woman.

[Custom in South America of causing young men to be stung with ants as an initiatory rite.]

[Custom in South America of causing young men to be stung by ants as a rite of passage.]

The custom of stinging the girl at such times with ants or beating her with rods is intended, we may be sure, not as a punishment or a test of endurance, but as a purification, the object being to drive away the malignant influences with which a girl in this condition is believed to be beset and enveloped. Examples of purification, by beating, by incisions in the flesh, and by [pg 62] stinging with ants, have already come before us.146 In some Indian tribes of Brazil and Guiana young men do not rank as warriors and may not marry till they have passed through a terrible ordeal, which consists in being stung by swarms of venomous ants whose bite is like fire. Thus among the Mauhes on the Tapajos river, a southern tributary of the Amazon, boys of eight to ten years are obliged to thrust their arms into sleeves stuffed with great ferocious ants, which the Indians call tocandeira (Cryptocerus atratus, F.). When the young victim shrieks with pain, an excited mob of men dances round him, shouting and encouraging him till he falls exhausted to the ground. He is then committed to the care of old women, who treat his fearfully swollen arms with fresh juice of the manioc; and on his recovery he has to shew his strength and skill in bending a bow. This cruel ordeal is commonly repeated again and again, till the lad has reached his fourteenth year and can bear the agony without betraying any sign of emotion. Then he is a man and can marry. A lad's age is reckoned by the number of times he has passed through the ordeal.147 An eye-witness has described how a young Mauhe hero bore the torture with an endurance more than Spartan, dancing and singing, with his arms cased in the terrible mittens, before every cabin of the great common house, till pallid, staggering, and with chattering teeth he triumphantly laid the gloves before the old chief and received the congratulations of the men and the caresses of the women; then breaking away from his friends and admirers he threw himself into the river and remained in its cool soothing water till nightfall.148 Similarly among the Ticunas of the Upper Amazon, on the border of Peru, the young man who would take his place among the [pg 63] warriors must plunge his arm into a sort of basket full of venomous ants and keep it there for several minutes without uttering a cry. He generally falls backwards and sometimes succumbs to the fever which ensues; hence as soon as the ordeal is over the women are prodigal of their attentions to him, and rub the swollen arm with a particular kind of herb.149 Ordeals of this sort appear to be in vogue among the Indians of the Rio Negro as well as of the Amazon.150 Among the Rucuyennes, a tribe of Indians in the north of Brazil, on the borders of Guiana, young men who are candidates for marriage must submit to be stung all over their persons not only with ants but with wasps, which are applied to their naked bodies in curious instruments of trellis-work shaped like fantastic quadrupeds or birds. The patient invariably falls down in a swoon and is carried like dead to his hammock, where he is tightly lashed with cords. As they come to themselves, they writhe in agony, so that their hammocks rock violently to and fro, causing the hut to shake as if it were about to collapse. This dreadful ordeal is called by the Indians a maraké.151

The tradition of stinging the girl at such times with ants or beating her with sticks is meant, we can be sure, not as punishment or a test of endurance, but as a form of purification. The goal is to drive away the harmful influences that a girl in this condition is believed to be surrounded by. Examples of purification through beating, incisions in the flesh, and stinging with ants have already been discussed.[pg 62] 146 In some Indian tribes of Brazil and Guiana, young men cannot be considered warriors or marry until they have gone through a severe ordeal, which involves being stung by swarms of venomous ants whose bites feel like fire. For instance, among the Mauhes along the Tapajos River, a southern tributary of the Amazon, boys aged eight to ten must thrust their arms into sleeves filled with aggressive ants, known as tocandeira (Cryptocerus atratus, F.). When the young victim cries out in pain, a crowd of men dances around him, shouting and cheering him on until he collapses from exhaustion. He is then cared for by older women, who treat his badly swollen arms with fresh manioc juice; once he recovers, he must demonstrate his strength and skill by bending a bow. This brutal ordeal is often repeated until the boy reaches his fourteenth year and can endure the pain without showing any signs of distress. Only then is he considered a man and eligible to marry. A boy's age is counted by the number of times he has gone through the ordeal. 147 An eyewitness described how a young Mauhe hero endured the torture with more endurance than a Spartan, dancing and singing with his arms enclosed in the painful mittens in front of every hut of the common house, until he became pale, unsteady, and with chattering teeth, triumphantly placed the gloves before the old chief and received the congratulations from the men and affection from the women. After breaking away from his friends and admirers, he threw himself into the river and stayed in its cool, soothing water until nightfall. 148 Similarly, among the Ticunas of the Upper Amazon on the border of Peru, a young man who wishes to join the warriors must plunge his arm into a basket filled with venomous ants and keep it there for several minutes without crying out. He often falls backward and sometimes even succumbs to the fever that follows. Thus, as soon as the ordeal ends, the women shower him with attention, rubbing his swollen arm with a special herb. 149 Ordeals like this seem to be common among the Indians of the Rio Negro as well as those of the Amazon. 150 Among the Rucuyennes, a tribe of Indians in northern Brazil near Guiana, young men who want to marry must endure being stung all over their bodies, not just with ants but also with wasps, using strange trellis-like instruments shaped like fantastical animals or birds. The subject usually faints and is carried off like a dead person to his hammock, where he is tightly bound with ropes. As they regain consciousness, they writhe in pain, causing their hammocks to sway violently, making the hut shake as if it might collapse. This horrifying ordeal is called a maraké. 151

[Custom of causing men and women to be stung with ants to improve their character and health or to render them invulnerable.]

[Custom of having men and women stung by ants to enhance their character and health or to make them invulnerable.]

The same ordeal, under the same name, is also practised by the Wayanas, an Indian tribe of French Guiana, but with them, we are told, it is no longer deemed an indispensable preliminary to marriage; "it is rather a sort of national medicine administered chiefly to the youth of both sexes." Applied to men, the maraké, as it is called, "sharpens them, prevents them from being heavy and lazy, makes them active, brisk, industrious, imparts strength, and helps them to shoot well with the bow; without it the Indians would always be slack and rather sickly, would always have a little fever, and would lie perpetually in their hammocks. As for the women, the maraké keeps them from going to sleep, renders them active, alert, brisk, [pg 64] gives them strength and a liking for work, makes them good housekeepers, good workers at the stockade, good makers of cachiri. Every one undergoes the maraké at least twice in his life, sometimes thrice, and oftener if he likes. It may be had from the age of about eight years and upward, and no one thinks it odd that a man of forty should voluntarily submit to it."152 Similarly the Indians of St. Juan Capistrano in California used to be branded on some part of their bodies, generally on the right arm, but sometimes on the leg also, not as a proof of manly fortitude, but because they believed that the custom "added greater strength to the nerves, and gave a better pulse for the management of the bow." Afterwards "they were whipped with nettles, and covered with ants, that they might become robust, and the infliction was always performed in summer, during the months of July and August, when the nettle was in its most fiery state. They gathered small bunches, which they fastened together, and the poor deluded Indian was chastised, by inflicting blows with them upon his naked limbs, until unable to walk; and then he was carried to the nest of the nearest and most furious species of ants, and laid down among them, while some of his friends, with sticks, kept annoying the insects to make them still more violent. What torments did they not undergo! What pain! What hellish inflictions! Yet their faith gave them power to endure all without a murmur, and they remained as if dead. Having undergone these dreadful ordeals, they were considered as invulnerable, and believed that the arrows of their enemies could no longer harm them."153 Among the Alur, a tribe inhabiting the south-western region of the upper Nile, to bury a man in an ant-hill and leave him there for a while is the regular treatment for insanity.154

The same ritual, under the same name, is also practiced by the Wayanas, an indigenous tribe from French Guiana. However, it is no longer seen as a necessary step before marriage; instead, "it serves as a form of national medicine primarily given to the youth of both genders." For men, the maraké, as it's called, "sharpens their abilities, keeps them from being sluggish and lazy, makes them active, energetic, hardworking, strengthens them, and helps them to shoot well with a bow. Without it, the Indians would tend to be lethargic and somewhat unwell, constantly having a slight fever and spending most of their time lying in hammocks. For women, the maraké prevents them from feeling sleepy, keeps them active, alert, and energetic, provides them with strength and an affinity for work, making them effective housekeepers, capable workers at the stockade, and skilled makers of cachiri. Everyone goes through the maraké at least twice in their lifetime, sometimes three times, and often more if they choose. It's available from around the age of eight and up, and no one finds it strange for a forty-year-old man to willingly undergo it."152 Similarly, the Indians of St. Juan Capistrano in California used to be marked on their bodies, usually on the right arm, but sometimes on the leg as well, not as a display of masculinity, but because they believed the practice "enhanced nerve strength and improved their pulse for handling a bow." Later, "they were whipped with nettles and covered with ants to make them tougher, and this was always done in the summer, during July and August when the nettles were at their most intense. They would gather small bunches, tie them together, and the unfortunate Indian would be struck with them on his bare skin until he could no longer walk. Then he was taken to the nearest nest of aggressive ants and laid down among them, while some friends would poke the insects with sticks to make them even more aggressive. What torments did they go through! What pain! What hellish punishments! Yet their belief gave them the strength to endure it all without a sound, remaining almost lifeless. After enduring these horrific ordeals, they were deemed invulnerable and believed that the arrows of their enemies could no longer harm them."153 Among the Alur, a tribe located in the southwestern region of the upper Nile, burying a person in an ant hill and leaving them there for a time is the customary treatment for insanity.154

[In such cases the beating or stinging was originally a purification; at a later time it is interpreted as a test of courage and endurance.]

[In these cases, the pain or stinging was initially a form of purification; later on, it became seen as a test of bravery and resilience.]

In like manner it is probable that beating or scourging as a religious or ceremonial rite was originally a [pg 65] mode of purification. It was meant to wipe off and drive away a dangerous contagion, whether personified as demoniacal or not, which was supposed to be adhering physically, though invisibly, to the body of the sufferer.155 The pain inflicted on the person beaten was no more the object of the beating than it is of a surgical operation with us; it was a necessary accident, that was all. In later times such customs were interpreted otherwise, and the pain, from being an accident, became the prime object of the ceremony, which was now regarded either as a test of endurance imposed upon persons at critical epochs of life, or as a mortification of the flesh well pleasing to the god. But asceticism, under any shape or form, is never primitive. [pg 66] The savage, it is true, in certain circumstances will voluntarily subject himself to pains and privations which appear to us wholly needless; but he never acts thus unless he believes that some solid temporal advantage is to be gained by so doing. Pain for the sake of pain, whether as a moral discipline in this life or as a means of winning a glorious immortality hereafter, is not an object which he sets himself deliberately to pursue.

In the same way, it's likely that beating or flogging as a religious or ceremonial practice was originally a [pg 65] method of purification. It was intended to clear away and drive off a dangerous contagion, whether seen as demonic or not, that was believed to be physically attached, even if invisibly, to the body of the sufferer.155 The pain caused to the person being beaten was no more the goal of the beating than pain is in a surgical procedure today; it was just a necessary byproduct. Over time, these customs were interpreted differently, and the pain transformed from being an accident to becoming the main focus of the ceremony, which was now viewed either as a test of endurance for individuals at critical stages of life or as a way to mortify the flesh that was pleasing to the deity. However, asceticism, in any form, is never primitive. [pg 66] The savage, it is true, will voluntarily put himself through pain and deprivation in certain situations that seem completely unnecessary to us; but he never does this unless he believes that he will gain some tangible benefit from it. Pain for the sake of pain, whether as a moral lesson in this life or as a way to achieve glorious immortality later, is not something he actively seeks out.

[This explanation confirmed with reference to the beating of girls at puberty among the South American Indians; treatment of a girl at puberty among the Banivas of the Orinoco; symptoms of puberty in a girl regarded as wounds inflicted by a demon.]

[This explanation confirmed with reference to the beating of girls at puberty among South American Indians; the treatment of a girl at puberty among the Banivas of the Orinoco; symptoms of puberty in a girl viewed as injuries caused by a demon.]

If this view is correct, we can understand why so many Indian tribes of South America compel the youth of both sexes to submit to these painful and sometimes fatal ordeals. They imagine that in this way they rid the young folk of certain evils inherent in youth, especially at the critical age of puberty; and when they picture to themselves the evils in a personal form as dangerous spirits or demons, the ceremony of their expulsion may in the strict sense be termed an exorcism. This certainly appears to be the interpretation which the Banivas of the Orinoco put upon the cruel scourgings which they inflict on girls at puberty. At her first menstruation a Baniva girl must pass several days and nights in her hammock, almost motionless and getting nothing to eat and drink but water and a little manioc. While she lies there, the suitors for her hand apply to her father, and he who can afford to give most for her or can prove himself the best man, is promised the damsel in marriage. The fast over, some old men enter the hut, bandage the girl's eyes, cover her head with a bonnet of which the fringes fall on her shoulders, and then lead her forth and tie her to a post set up in an open place. The head of the post is carved in the shape of a grotesque face. None but the old men may witness what follows. Were a woman caught peeping and prying, it would go ill with her; she would be marked out for the vengeance of the demon, who would make her expiate her crime at the very next moon by madness or death. Every participant in the ceremony comes armed with a scourge of cords or of fish skins; some of them reinforce the virtue of the instrument by tying little sharp stones to the end of the thongs. Then, to the dismal and deafening notes of shell-trumpets blown by two or three supernumeraries, the men circle round and round the [pg 67] post, every one applying his scourge as he passes to the girl's back, till it streams with blood. At last the musicians, winding tremendous blasts on their trumpets against the demon, advance and touch the post in which he is supposed to be incorporate. Then the blows cease to descend; the girl is untied, often in a fainting state, and carried away to have her wounds washed and simples applied to them. The youngest of the executioners, or rather of the exorcists, hastens to inform her betrothed husband of the happy issue of the exorcism. "The spirit," he says, "had cast thy beloved into a sleep as deep almost as that of death. But we have rescued her from his attacks, and laid her down in such and such a place. Go seek her." Then going from house to house through the village he cries to the inmates, "Come, let us burn the demon who would have taken possession of such and such a girl, our friend." The bridegroom at once carries his wounded and suffering bride to his own house; and all the people gather round the post for the pleasure of burning it and the demon together. A great pile of firewood has meanwhile been heaped up about it, and the women run round the pyre cursing in shrill voices the wicked spirit who has wrought all this evil. The men join in with hoarser cries and animate themselves for the business in hand by deep draughts of an intoxicant which has been provided for the occasion by the parents-in-law. Soon the bridegroom, having committed the bride to the care of his mother, appears on the scene brandishing a lighted torch. He addresses the demon with bitter mockery and reproaches; informs him that the fair creature on whom he, the demon, had nefarious designs, is now his, the bridegroom's, blooming spouse; and shaking his torch at the grinning head on the post, he screams out, "This is how the victims of thy persecution take vengeance on thee!" With these words he puts a light to the pyre. At once the drums strike up, the trumpets blare, and men, women, and children begin to dance. In two long rows they dance, the men on one side, the women on the other, advancing till they almost touch and then retiring again. After that the two rows join hands, and forming a huge circle trip it round and round the blaze, till the post with its grotesque face is consumed in the flames [pg 68] and nothing of the pyre remains but a heap of red and glowing embers. "The evil spirit has been destroyed. Thus delivered from her persecutor, the young wife will be free from sickness, will not die in childbed, and will bear many children to her husband."156 From this account it appears that the Banivas attribute the symptoms of puberty in girls to the wounds inflicted on them by an amorous devil, who, however, can be not only exorcised but burnt to ashes at the stake.

If this view is accurate, it helps explain why many indigenous tribes in South America force young people of both genders to undergo these painful and sometimes deadly rituals. They believe that this process frees young people from certain negative traits associated with youth, especially during the critical stage of puberty. When they envision these negative traits as dangerous spirits or demons, the ceremony of expelling them can be considered a form of exorcism. This seems to be how the Banivas of the Orinoco interpret the brutal beatings they inflict on girls during puberty. When a Baniva girl first menstruates, she must spend several days and nights in her hammock, almost completely still, consuming only water and a little manioc. While she rests there, suitors approach her father, and the one who can offer the most or prove to be the best man is promised her hand in marriage. Once the fasting period ends, some elders enter the hut, blindfold the girl, place a bonnet on her head with fringes hanging over her shoulders, and then lead her outside to tie her to a post set up in a public area. The top of the post is carved in the shape of a grotesque face. Only the elders are allowed to witness what happens next. If a woman is caught peeking, she will face dire consequences; she could be marked for the demon's wrath, suffering madness or death during the next full moon as punishment for her violation. Each participant in the ceremony carries a whip made of cords or fish skins; some enhance the whip's effectiveness by attaching small sharp stones to its ends. Accompanied by the loud and jarring sounds of shell trumpets played by two or three extra musicians, the men circle the post, each striking the girl's back with their whip as they pass, until her skin is covered in blood. Finally, the musicians, blowing powerful notes on their trumpets against the demon, approach the post where the demon is believed to reside. At this point, the beatings stop; the girl is untied, often left in a faint state, and taken away to have her wounds cleaned and herbal remedies applied. The youngest among the executioners, or exorcists, rushes to inform her fiancé of the successful outcome of the exorcism. "The spirit," he says, "had plunged your beloved into a sleep nearly as deep as death. But we have saved her from his grasp and laid her down in such and such a place. Go find her." Then he goes from house to house in the village, telling the residents, "Come, let’s burn the demon that tried to take over this girl, our friend." The bridegroom immediately carries his injured bride to his home, and everyone gathers around the post to enjoy burning it along with the demon. A large pile of firewood has been stacked around it, and the women move around the pyre, loudly cursing the evil spirit responsible for all this suffering. The men join in with louder voices, revving themselves up for the task by taking deep swigs of a drink provided by the in-laws. Soon, the bridegroom, having entrusted his bride to his mother for care, appears with a lit torch. He taunts the demon with harsh mockery and scorn, informing it that the beautiful girl it targeted is now his, the bridegroom's, cherished wife; shaking his torch at the grinning head on the post, he shouts, "This is how the victims of your torment get revenge on you!" With that, he ignites the pyre. Instantly, drums start beating, trumpets blare, and people of all ages begin to dance. They form two long lines, men on one side and women on the other, moving close and then retreating. Afterward, the two lines join hands, creating a large circle that dances around the fire until the post with its grotesque face is consumed by the flames, leaving only a pile of red, glowing embers. "The evil spirit has been destroyed. Now freed from her tormentor, the young wife will be free from illness, won’t die in childbirth, and will bear many children for her husband." From this account, it seems the Banivas attribute the signs of puberty in girls to the injuries inflicted by a lustful demon, who can not only be driven away but also burned to ashes at the stake.

§ 6. Seclusion of Girls at Puberty in India and Cambodia

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Hindoos; seclusion of girls at puberty in Southern India.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty among the Hindus; seclusion of girls at puberty in Southern India.]

When a Hindoo maiden reaches maturity she is kept in a dark room for four days, and is forbidden to see the sun. She is regarded as unclean; no one may touch her. Her diet is restricted to boiled rice, milk, sugar, curd, and tamarind without salt. On the morning of the fifth day she goes to a neighbouring tank, accompanied by five women whose husbands are alive. Smeared with turmeric water, they all bathe and return home, throwing away the mat and other things that were in the room.157 The Rarhi Brahmans of Bengal compel a girl at puberty to live alone, and do not allow her to see the face of any male. For three days she remains shut up in a dark room, and has to undergo certain penances. Fish, flesh, and sweetmeats are forbidden her; she must live upon rice and ghee.158 Among the Tiyans of Malabar a girl is thought to be polluted for four days from the beginning of her first menstruation. During this time she must keep to the north side of the house, where she sleeps on a grass mat of a particular kind, in a room festooned with garlands of young coco-nut leaves. Another girl keeps her company and sleeps with her, but she may [pg 69] not touch any other person, tree or plant. Further, she may not see the sky, and woe betide her if she catches sight of a crow or a cat! Her diet must be strictly vegetarian, without salt, tamarinds, or chillies. She is armed against evil spirits by a knife, which is placed on the mat or carried on her person.159 Among the Kappiliyans of Madura and Tinnevelly a girl at her first monthly period remains under pollution for thirteen days, either in a corner of the house, which is screened off for her use by her maternal uncle, or in a temporary hut, which is erected by the same relative on the common land of the village. On the thirteenth day she bathes in a tank, and, on entering the house, steps over a pestle and a cake. Near the entrance some food is placed and a dog is allowed to partake of it; but his enjoyment is marred by suffering, for while he eats he receives a sound thrashing, and the louder he howls the better, for the larger will be the family to which the young woman will give birth; should there be no howls, there will be no children. The temporary hut in which the girl passed the days of her seclusion is burnt down, and the pots which she used are smashed to shivers.160 Similarly among the Parivarams of Madura, when a girl attains to puberty she is kept for sixteen days in a hut, which is guarded at night by her relations; and when her sequestration is over the hut is burnt down and the pots she used are broken into very small pieces, because they think that if rain-water gathered in any of them, the girl would be childless.161 The Pulayars of Travancore build a special hut in the jungle for the use of a girl at puberty; there she remains for seven days. No one else may enter the hut, not even her mother. Women stand a little way off and lay down food for her. At the end of the time she is brought home, clad in a new or clean cloth, and friends are treated to betel-nut, toddy, and arack.162 Among the Singhalese a girl at her first menstruation is confined to a room, where she may neither see nor be seen by any male. After being thus secluded for two weeks she is taken out, with her face covered, and is bathed by women at the back [pg 70] of the house. Near the bathing-place are kept branches of any milk-bearing tree, usually of the jak-tree. In some cases, while the time of purification or uncleanness lasts, the maiden stays in a separate hut, which is afterwards burnt down.163

When a Hindu girl comes of age, she is kept in a dark room for four days and is not allowed to see the sun. She is considered unclean, and no one is allowed to touch her. Her diet consists only of boiled rice, milk, sugar, curd, and tamarind without salt. On the morning of the fifth day, she goes to a nearby tank with five women whose husbands are still alive. Covered in turmeric water, they all bathe and return home, discarding the mat and other items that were in the room.157 The Rarhi Brahmans of Bengal require a girl at puberty to live alone and prevent her from seeing any male. For three days, she stays shut in a dark room and must undergo certain penances. Fish, meat, and sweets are off-limits; she can only eat rice and ghee.158 Among the Tiyans of Malabar, a girl is considered polluted for four days after her first menstruation. During this time, she must stay on the north side of the house, where she sleeps on a specific type of grass mat, in a room decorated with garlands of young coconut leaves. Another girl stays with her but can't touch anyone else, any tree, or plant. Moreover, she isn't allowed to look at the sky, and it's bad luck if she sees a crow or a cat! Her diet is strictly vegetarian, without salt, tamarind, or chili peppers. She is safeguarded against evil spirits with a knife, which is either placed on her mat or carried with her.159 Among the Kappiliyans of Madura and Tinnevelly, a girl remains in a state of pollution for thirteen days during her first monthly period, either in a corner of the house that her maternal uncle has screened off for her or in a temporary hut built by the same uncle on village common land. On the thirteenth day, she bathes in a tank, and when she re-enters the house, she steps over a pestle and a cake. Near the entrance, some food is placed for a dog to eat; however, his enjoyment is belittled by pain, as he is beaten while eating. The louder he howls, the better, as it is believed that this will increase the number of children the young woman will have; if he doesn’t howl, there will be no children. The temporary hut where the girl spent her isolation is burned down, and the pots she used are smashed into pieces.160 Similarly, among the Parivarams of Madura, when a girl reaches puberty, she is kept in a hut for sixteen days, which is guarded at night by her relatives. After her seclusion ends, the hut is burned down, and the pots she used are broken into tiny fragments, as they believe that if rainwater collects in any of them, the girl will be childless.161 The Pulayars of Travancore build a special hut in the jungle for a girl at puberty; she stays there for seven days. No one else is allowed to enter the hut, not even her mother. Women stand at a distance and leave food for her. At the end of the period, she is brought home wearing a new or clean cloth, and friends are offered betel-nut, toddy, and arrack.162 Among the Singhalese, a girl at her first menstruation is confined to a room where she cannot see or be seen by any male. After being secluded for two weeks, she is taken out with her face covered and bathed by women at the back of the house. Near the bathing area, branches from any milk-bearing tree, usually from the jak tree, are kept. In some cases, while she is considered impure, the girl stays in a separate hut that is later burned down.163

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in Cambodia.]

[Seclusion of girls at puberty in Cambodia.]

In Cambodia a girl at puberty is put to bed under a mosquito curtain, where she should stay a hundred days. Usually, however, four, five, ten, or twenty days are thought enough; and even this, in a hot climate and under the close meshes of the curtain, is sufficiently trying.164 According to another account, a Cambodian maiden at puberty is said to "enter into the shade." During her retirement, which, according to the rank and position of her family, may last any time from a few days to several years, she has to observe a number of rules, such as not to be seen by a strange man, not to eat flesh or fish, and so on. She goes nowhere, not even to the pagoda. But this state of seclusion is discontinued during eclipses; at such times she goes forth and pays her devotions to the monster who is supposed to cause eclipses by catching the heavenly bodies between his teeth.165 This permission to break her rule of retirement and appear abroad during an eclipse seems to shew how literally the injunction is interpreted which forbids maidens entering on womanhood to look upon the sun.

In Cambodia, when a girl reaches puberty, she is placed under a mosquito net, where she should remain for a hundred days. However, usually, four, five, ten, or twenty days are considered enough; and even this, in a hot climate and under the tightly woven net, is quite challenging.164 According to another account, a Cambodian girl at puberty is said to "enter into the shade." During her time of seclusion, which can last anywhere from a few days to several years depending on her family's status, she must follow several rules, such as not being seen by a strange man and avoiding meat or fish. She goes nowhere, not even to the pagoda. However, this period of seclusion is interrupted during eclipses; at those times, she goes out to pay her respects to the creature believed to cause eclipses by swallowing celestial bodies.165 This allowance to step out of her seclusion during an eclipse seems to demonstrate how strictly the rule against maidens on the brink of womanhood looking at the sun is interpreted.

§ 7. Seclusion of Girls at Puberty in Folk-tales

[Traces of the seclusion of girls at puberty in folk-tales. Danish story of the girl who might not see the sun.]

[Traces of the isolation of girls at puberty in folk tales. Danish story of the girl who was forbidden to see the sun.]

A superstition so widely diffused as this might be expected to leave traces in legends and folk-tales. And it has done so. In a Danish story we read of a princess who was fated to be carried off by a warlock if ever the sun shone on her before she had passed her thirtieth year; so the king her father kept her shut up in the palace, and had all the windows on the east, south, and west sides blocked up, lest a sunbeam should fall on his darling child, and he [pg 71] should thus lose her for ever. Only at evening, when the sun was down, might she walk for a little in the beautiful garden of the castle. In time a prince came a-wooing, followed by a train of gorgeous knights and squires on horses all ablaze with gold and silver. The king said the prince might have his daughter to wife on condition that he would not carry her away to his home till she was thirty years old but would live with her in the castle, where the windows looked out only to the north. The prince agreed, so married they were. The bride was only fifteen, and fifteen more long weary years must pass before she might step out of the gloomy donjon, breathe the fresh air, and see the sun. But she and her gallant young bridegroom loved each other and they were happy. Often they sat hand in hand at the window looking out to the north and talked of what they would do when they were free. Still it was a little dull to look out always at the same window and to see nothing but the castle woods, and the distant hills, and the clouds drifting silently over them. Well, one day it happened that all the people in the castle had gone away to a neighbouring castle to witness a tournament and other gaieties, and the two young folks were left as usual all alone at the window looking out to the north. They sat silent for a time gazing away to the hills. It was a grey sad day, the sky was overcast, and the weather seemed to draw to rain. At last the prince said, "There will be no sunshine to-day. What if we were to drive over and join the rest at the tournament?" His young wife gladly consented, for she longed to see more of the world than those eternal green woods and those eternal blue hills, which were all she ever saw from the window. So the horses were put into the coach, and it rattled up to the door, and in they got and away they drove. At first all went well. The clouds hung low over the woods, the wind sighed in the trees, a drearier day you could hardly imagine. So they joined the rest at the other castle and took their seats to watch the jousting in the lists. So intent were they in watching the gay spectacle of the prancing steeds, the fluttering pennons, and the glittering armour of the knights, that they failed to mark the change, the fatal change, in the [pg 72] weather. For the wind was rising and had begun to disperse the clouds, and suddenly the sun broke through, and the glory of it fell like an aureole on the young wife, and at once she vanished away. No sooner did her husband miss her from his side than he, too, mysteriously disappeared. The tournament broke up in confusion, the bereft father hastened home, and shut himself up in the dark castle from which the light of life had departed. The green woods and the blue hills could still be seen from the window that looked to the north, but the young faces that had gazed out of it so wistfully were gone, as it seemed, for ever.166

A superstition as widespread as this is bound to leave its mark in legends and folk tales. And it has. In a Danish story, we read about a princess who was destined to be taken away by a warlock if the sun ever shone on her before she turned thirty. So, her father, the king, kept her locked up in the palace and had all the windows on the east, south, and west sides sealed off, fearing that a sunbeam might touch his beloved child and cause him to lose her forever. She was only allowed to walk in the beautiful castle garden in the evening after the sun had set. Eventually, a prince came to court her, accompanied by a procession of splendid knights and squires on horses adorned with gold and silver. The king agreed to let the prince marry his daughter on the condition that he wouldn’t take her home until she turned thirty, but would live with her in the castle where the windows only faced north. The prince accepted, and they got married. The bride was only fifteen, and they would have to wait fifteen long, tiring years before she could leave the gloomy tower, breathe fresh air, and see the sun. However, she and her brave young husband loved each other and found happiness together. They often sat hand in hand by the north window, discussing what they would do when they were finally free. Still, it became a bit monotonous to always look out at the same view of the castle woods, distant hills, and clouds drifting silently overhead. One day, everyone in the castle had gone to a nearby castle for a tournament and other festivities, leaving the two young lovers alone again at their usual north-facing window. They sat in silence for a while, gazing at the hills on a dreary, overcast day that appeared ready to rain. Finally, the prince said, "It doesn’t look like we’re getting any sunshine today. What if we drive over and join everyone at the tournament?" His young wife happily agreed, eager to see more of the world beyond the endless green woods and blue hills that were all she could see from the window. So, the horses were hitched to the coach, which rattled up to the door. They climbed in and drove off. At first, everything went smoothly. The clouds loomed low over the woods, the wind rustled through the trees, and it was about as dreary a day as one could imagine. They reached the other castle and took their seats to watch the jousting. They were so focused on the lively spectacle of prancing horses, fluttering flags, and shining knight’s armor that they didn’t notice the shift, the fatal shift, in the weather. The wind picked up, scattering the clouds, and suddenly the sun broke through, casting its brilliance like a halo around the young wife, causing her to vanish in an instant. The moment her husband realized she was gone from his side, he too disappeared mysteriously. The tournament ended in chaos, and the distraught father hurried home, locking himself away in the dark castle from which all joy had flown. The green woods and blue hills were still visible from the north-facing window, but the young faces that had longed to gaze out were gone, seemingly forever.

[Tyrolese story of the girl who might not see the sun.]

[Tyrolese story of the girl who might not see the sun.]

A Tyrolese story tells how it was the doom of a lovely maiden with golden hair to be transported into the belly of a whale if ever a sunbeam fell on her. Hearing of the fame of her beauty the king of the country sent for her to be his bride, and her brother drove the fair damsel to the palace in a carefully closed coach, himself sitting on the box and handling the reins. On the way they overtook two hideous witches, who pretended they were weary and begged for a lift in the coach. At first the brother refused to take them in, but his tender-hearted sister entreated him to have compassion on the two poor footsore women; for you may easily imagine that she was not acquainted with their true character. So down he got rather surlily from the box, opened the coach door, and in the two witches stepped, laughing in their sleeves. But no sooner had the brother mounted the box and whipped up the horses, than one of the two wicked witches bored a hole in the closed coach. A sunbeam at once shot through the hole and fell on the fair damsel. So she vanished from the coach and was spirited away into the belly of a whale in the neighbouring sea. You can imagine the consternation of the king, when the coach door opened and instead of his blooming bride out bounced two hideous hags!167

A Tyrolese tale tells of a beautiful maiden with golden hair who was doomed to be swallowed by a whale if a sunbeam ever touched her. Hearing about her stunning beauty, the king of the land summoned her to be his bride, and her brother drove her to the palace in a carefully closed carriage, sitting up front and controlling the reins. On their way, they encountered two ugly witches who pretended to be tired and asked for a ride in the carriage. The brother initially refused to let them in, but his kind-hearted sister urged him to have pity on the two weary women; it's easy to see that she didn't know their true nature. So he reluctantly got down from the front seat, opened the carriage door, and the witches hopped in, secretly laughing to themselves. But no sooner had the brother returned to his seat and urged the horses forward than one of the wicked witches made a hole in the closed carriage. A sunbeam immediately shot through the hole and landed on the beautiful maiden. In an instant, she vanished from the carriage and was taken away into the belly of a whale in the nearby sea. You can imagine the shock of the king when the carriage door opened and instead of his lovely bride, out came two hideous hags!167

[Modern Greek stories of the maid who might not see the sun.]

[Modern Greek stories of the maid who might not see the sun.]

In a modern Greek folk-tale the Fates predict that in her fifteenth year a princess must be careful not to let the sun [pg 73] shine on her, for if this were to happen she would be turned into a lizard.168 In another modern Greek tale the Sun bestows a daughter upon a childless woman on condition of taking the child back to himself when she is twelve years old. So, when the child was twelve, the mother closed the doors and windows, and stopped up all the chinks and crannies, to prevent the Sun from coming to fetch away her daughter. But she forgot to stop up the key-hole, and a sunbeam streamed through it and carried off the girl.169 In a Sicilian story a seer foretells that a king will have a daughter who, in her fourteenth year, will conceive a child by the Sun. So, when the child was born, the king shut her up in a lonely tower which had no window, lest a sunbeam should fall on her. When she was nearly fourteen years old, it happened that her parents sent her a piece of roasted kid, in which she found a sharp bone. With this bone she scraped a hole in the wall, and a sunbeam shot through the hole and got her with child.170

In a modern Greek folk tale, the Fates predict that in her fifteenth year, a princess must be careful not to let the sun shine on her, because if that happens, she will be turned into a lizard.[pg 73] In another modern Greek story, the Sun gives a daughter to a childless woman, but on the condition that he will take the child back when she turns twelve. So, when the girl turned twelve, the mother closed all the doors and windows and sealed up every crack to prevent the Sun from taking her daughter. But she forgot to block the keyhole, and a sunbeam slipped through it and whisked the girl away.168 In a Sicilian tale, a seer predicts that a king will have a daughter who, on her fourteenth birthday, will become pregnant by the Sun. When the child was born, the king locked her away in a distant tower with no windows, to keep a sunbeam from reaching her. As she approached her fourteenth birthday, her parents sent her a piece of roasted kid, which contained a sharp bone. With this bone, she scraped a hole in the wall, and a sunbeam shot through the hole and got her pregnant.169

[The story of Danae and its parallel in a Kirghiz legend.]

The story of Danae and its parallel in a Kirghiz legend.

The old Greek story of Danae, who was confined by [pg 74] her father in a subterranean chamber or a brazen tower, but impregnated by Zeus, who reached her in the shape of a shower of gold,171 perhaps belongs to the same class of tales. It has its counterpart in the legend which the Kirghiz of Siberia tell of their ancestry. A certain Khan had a fair daughter, whom he kept in a dark iron house, that no man might see her. An old woman tended her; and when the girl was grown to maidenhood she asked the old woman, "Where do you go so often?" "My child," said the old dame, "there is a bright world. In that bright world your father and mother live, and all sorts of people live there. That is where I go." The maiden said, "Good mother, I will tell nobody, but shew me that bright world." So the old woman took the girl out of the iron house. But when she saw the bright world, the girl tottered and fainted; and the eye of God fell upon her, and she conceived. Her angry father put her in a golden chest and sent her floating away (fairy gold can float in fairyland) over the wide sea.172 The shower of gold in the Greek story, and the eye of God in the Kirghiz legend, probably stand for sunlight and the sun.

The old Greek story of Danae, who was locked away by [pg 74] her father in an underground chamber or a bronze tower, but became pregnant by Zeus, who came to her as a shower of gold,171 might be similar to another tale. The Kirghiz of Siberia have a legend about their ancestry. A certain Khan had a beautiful daughter, whom he kept in a dark iron house so that no man could see her. An old woman looked after her; and when the girl grew up, she asked the old woman, "Where do you go so often?" "My child," said the old woman, "there's a bright world. In that bright world, your father and mother live, along with all sorts of people. That's where I go." The maiden replied, "Good mother, I won’t tell anyone, but show me that bright world." So the old woman took the girl out of the iron house. But when she saw the bright world, the girl stumbled and fainted; and the gaze of God fell upon her, and she became pregnant. Her furious father put her in a golden chest and set her adrift (fairy gold can float in fairyland) over the vast sea.172 The shower of gold in the Greek story and the gaze of God in the Kirghiz legend likely represent sunlight and the sun.

[Impregnation of women by the sun in legends.]

[Impregnation of women by the sun in legends.]

The idea that women may be impregnated by the sun is not uncommon in legends. Thus, for example, among the Indians of Guacheta in Colombia, it is said, a report once ran that the sun would impregnate one of their maidens, who should bear a child and yet remain a virgin. The chief had two daughters, and was very desirous that one of them should conceive in this miraculous manner. So every day he made them climb a hill to the east of his house in order to be touched by the first beams of the rising sun. His wishes were fulfilled, for one of the damsels conceived and after nine months gave birth to an emerald. So she wrapped it in cotton and placed it in her bosom, and in a few days it turned into a child, who received the name of Garanchacha and was universally recognized as a son of the sun.173 Again, the Samoans tell of a woman named Mangamangai, [pg 75] who became pregnant by looking at the rising sun. Her son grew up and was named "Child of the Sun." At his marriage he applied to his mother for a dowry, but she bade him apply to his father, the sun, and told him how to go to him. So one morning he took a long vine and made a noose in it; then climbing up a tree he threw the noose over the sun and caught him fast. Thus arrested in his progress, the luminary asked him what he wanted, and being told by the young man that he wanted a present for his bride, the sun obligingly packed up a store of blessings in a basket, with which the youth descended to the earth.174

The concept that women can be made pregnant by the sun is seen in various legends. For instance, among the Guacheta Indians in Colombia, it is said that there was a story about how the sun would impregnate a maiden, who would give birth to a child but remain a virgin. The chief had two daughters and really wanted one of them to conceive in this miraculous way. So, every day, he had them climb a hill east of his house to be touched by the first rays of the rising sun. His wishes came true when one of the young women became pregnant and after nine months gave birth to an emerald. She wrapped it in cotton and kept it close, and in a few days, it transformed into a child, who was named Garanchacha and widely recognized as the son of the sun.173 Again, the Samoans tell of a woman named Mangamangai, [pg 75] who became pregnant just by looking at the rising sun. Her son grew up and was called "Child of the Sun." When he was getting married, he asked his mother for a dowry, but she told him to ask his father, the sun, and explained how to find him. So one morning, he took a long vine and made a loop with it; then, climbing a tree, he threw the loop over the sun and caught it. Stopped in its movement, the sun asked him what he wanted, and when the young man said he wanted a gift for his bride, the sun kindly packed a basket full of blessings for him to take back to earth.174

[Traces in marriage customs of the belief that women can be impregnated by the sun.]

[Traces in marriage customs of the belief that women can become pregnant by the sun.]

Even in the marriage customs of various races we may perhaps detect traces of this belief that women can be impregnated by the sun. Thus amongst the Chaco Indians of South America a newly married couple used to sleep the first night on a mare's or bullock's skin with their heads towards the west, "for the marriage is not considered ratified till the rising sun shines on their feet the succeeding morning."175 At old Hindoo marriages the first ceremony was the "Impregnation-rite" (Garbh[=a]dh[=a]na); during the previous day the bride was made to look towards the sun or to be in some way exposed to its rays.176 Amongst the Turks of Siberia it was formerly the custom on the morning after the marriage to lead the young couple out of the hut to greet the rising sun. The same custom is said to be still practised in Iran and Central Asia under a belief that the beams of the rising sun are the surest means of impregnating the new bride.177

Even in the marriage customs of different cultures, we might see evidence of the belief that women can become pregnant from the sun. For example, among the Chaco Indians of South America, a newlywed couple would sleep their first night on a mare's or bullock's skin with their heads facing west, "because the marriage isn't considered official until the rising sun shines on their feet the next morning."175 In traditional Hindu weddings, the first ceremony is called the "Impregnation-rite" (Garbh[=a]dh[=a]na); on the day before, the bride is made to look towards the sun or be somehow exposed to its rays.176 Among the Turks of Siberia, there was a custom where the morning after the wedding, the newlyweds would be taken outside to greet the rising sun. This same custom is reportedly still followed in Iran and Central Asia, based on the belief that the rays of the rising sun are the best way to help the new bride conceive.177

[Belief in the impregnation of women by the moon.]

[Belief in the moon's ability to impregnate women.]

And as some people think that women may be gotten with child by the sun, so others imagine that they can conceive by the moon. According to the Greenlanders [pg 76] the moon is a young man, and he "now and then comes down to give their wives a visit and caress them; for which reason no woman dare sleep lying upon her back, without she first spits upon her fingers and rubs her belly with it. For the same reason the young maids are afraid to stare long at the moon, imagining they may get a child by the bargain."178 Similarly Breton peasants are reported to believe that women or girls who expose their persons to the moonlight may be impregnated by it and give birth to monsters.179

And while some people believe that women can become pregnant by the sun, others think they can conceive from the moon. According to the Greenlanders [pg 76], the moon is like a young man who occasionally comes down to visit and touch their wives; because of this, no woman would dare to sleep on her back without first spitting on her fingers and rubbing her belly with it. For the same reason, young women are afraid to stare too long at the moon, thinking they might become pregnant from it.178 Similarly, Breton peasants are said to believe that women or girls who expose themselves to moonlight could become pregnant and give birth to monsters.179

§ 8. Reasons for the Seclusion of Girls at Puberty

[The reason for the seclusion of women at puberty is the dread of menstruous blood.]

[The reason for keeping women secluded when they hit puberty is the fear of menstrual blood.]

The motive for the restraints so commonly imposed on girls at puberty is the deeply engrained dread which primitive man universally entertains of menstruous blood. He fears it at all times but especially on its first appearance; hence the restrictions under which women lie at their first menstruation are usually more stringent than those which they have to observe at any subsequent recurrence of the mysterious flow. Some evidence of the fear and of the customs based on it has been cited in an earlier part of this work;180 but as the terror, for it is nothing less, which the phenomenon periodically strikes into the mind of the savage has deeply influenced his life and institutions, it may be well to illustrate the subject with some further examples.

The reason for the restrictions often placed on girls during puberty is the deeply rooted fear that primitive people have of menstruation. They are afraid of it at all times, but especially when it first happens; that's why the rules women must follow during their first period are usually stricter than those they have to follow during any later occurrences of this mysterious flow. Some evidence of this fear and the customs that come from it has been mentioned earlier in this work;180 but since the terror—because that’s what it is—that this phenomenon instills in the minds of primitive people has profoundly influenced their lives and societies, it might be helpful to provide additional examples to illustrate the topic.

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the aborigines of Australia.]

[Dread and seclusion of menstruating women among the Indigenous people of Australia.]

Thus in the Encounter Bay tribe of South Australia there is, or used to be, a "superstition which obliges a woman to separate herself from the camp at the time of her monthly illness, when, if a young man or boy should approach, she calls out, and he immediately makes a circuit to avoid her. If she is neglectful upon this point, she exposes herself to scolding, and sometimes to severe beating by her husband or nearest relation, because the boys are told from their infancy, that if they see the blood they will early become grey-headed, and their strength will fail prematurely."181 And [pg 77] of the South Australian aborigines in general we read that there is a "custom requiring all boys and uninitiated young men to sleep at some distance from the huts of the adults, and to remove altogether away in the morning as soon as daylight dawns, and the natives begin to move about. This is to prevent their seeing the women, some of whom may be menstruating; and if looked upon by the young males, it is supposed that dire results will follow."182 And amongst these tribes women in their courses "are not allowed to eat fish of any kind, or to go near the water at all; it being one of their superstitions, that if a female, in that state, goes near the water, no success can be expected by the men in fishing."183 Similarly, among the natives of the Murray River, menstruous women "were not allowed to go near water for fear of frightening the fish. They were also not allowed to eat them, for the same reason. A woman during such periods would never cross the river in a canoe, or even fetch water for the camp. It was sufficient for her to say Thama, to ensure her husband getting the water himself."184 The Dieri of Central Australia believe that if women at these times were to eat fish or bathe in a river, the fish would all die and the water would dry up. In this tribe a mark made with red ochre round a woman's mouth indicates that she has her courses; no one would offer fish to such a woman.185 The Arunta of Central Australia forbid menstruous women to gather the irriakura bulbs, which form a staple article of diet for both men and women. They believe that were a woman to break this rule, the supply of bulbs would fail.186 Among the aborigines of Victoria the wife at her monthly periods had to sleep on the opposite side of the fire from her husband; she might partake of nobody's food, and nobody would partake of hers, for people thought that if they ate or drank anything that had been touched by a woman in her courses, it would make them weak or ill. Unmarried girls [pg 78] and widows at such times had to paint their heads and the upper parts of their bodies red,187 no doubt as a danger signal.

Thus, in the Encounter Bay tribe of South Australia, there is, or used to be, a superstition that requires a woman to separate herself from the camp during her monthly period. If a young man or boy approaches, she shouts out, and he quickly takes a detour to avoid her. If she neglects this, she risks getting scolded or even severely beaten by her husband or closest relative, because boys are taught from childhood that if they see blood, they will turn gray-headed early and lose their strength too soon.181 And [pg 77] regarding the South Australian Aboriginal people in general, it is noted that there is a custom requiring all boys and uninitiated young men to sleep some distance from the adults' huts and to leave entirely in the morning as soon as it gets light, when the natives start moving around. This is to prevent them from seeing women, some of whom may be menstruating, as it is believed that dire consequences will follow if young males look at them.182 Among these tribes, women during their periods "are not allowed to eat any kind of fish or go near the water at all; it is a superstition that if a woman in that state approaches water, the men will have no luck fishing."183 Similarly, among the people along the Murray River, menstruating women "were not allowed to go near water for fear of scaring the fish. They were also prohibited from eating them for the same reason. A woman during her period would never cross the river in a canoe or even fetch water for the campsite. It was enough for her to say Thama, and her husband would get the water himself."184 The Dieri of Central Australia believe that if women eat fish or bathe in a river during their periods, all the fish will die, and the water will dry up. In this tribe, a mark made with red ochre around a woman's mouth signals that she is menstruating; no one would offer fish to such a woman.185 The Arunta of Central Australia prohibit menstruating women from gathering the irriakura bulbs, which are a staple food for both men and women. They believe that if a woman breaks this rule, the supply of bulbs will run out.186 Among the Aboriginal people of Victoria, a wife during her monthly period had to sleep on the opposite side of the fire from her husband; she couldn't eat anyone else's food, and no one could eat hers, as it was believed that consuming anything touched by a menstruating woman would weaken or sicken them. Unmarried girls [pg 78] and widows during this time had to paint their heads and upper bodies red,187 likely as a warning signal.

[Severe penalties inflicted for breaches of the custom of seclusion.]

[Severe penalties imposed for violating the custom of seclusion.]

In some Australian tribes the seclusion of menstruous women was even more rigid, and was enforced by severer penalties than a scolding or a beating. Thus with regard to certain tribes of New South Wales and Southern Queensland we are told that "during the monthly illness, the woman is not allowed to touch anything that men use, or even to walk on a path that any man frequents, on pain of death."188 Again, "there is a regulation relating to camps in the Wakelbura tribe which forbids the women coming into the encampment by the same path as the men. Any violation of this rule would in a large camp be punished with death. The reason for this is the dread with which they regard the menstrual period of women. During such a time, a woman is kept entirely away from the camp, half a mile at least. A woman in such a condition has boughs of some tree of her totem tied round her loins, and is constantly watched and guarded, for it is thought that should any male be so unfortunate as to see a woman in such a condition, he would die. If such a woman were to let herself be seen by a man, she would probably be put to death. When the woman has recovered, she is painted red and white, her head covered with feathers, and returns to the camp."189

In some Australian tribes, the isolation of menstruating women was even stricter and enforced with harsher consequences than just being scolded or beaten. For certain tribes in New South Wales and Southern Queensland, it is noted that "during the monthly period, women are not allowed to touch anything that men use or even walk on paths that men frequent, under penalty of death."188 Additionally, "there is a rule in the Wakelbura tribe that prohibits women from entering the campsite via the same path as men. Any breach of this rule in a large camp would be punishable by death. This is due to their intense fear of women's menstrual periods. During this time, a woman is kept at least half a mile away from the camp. A woman in this state ties branches from a tree associated with her totem around her waist and is constantly watched and guarded, as it is believed that if a male were to see a woman in this condition, he would die. If such a woman were to be seen by a man, she would likely be killed. Once she has recovered, she is painted red and white, her head adorned with feathers, and she returns to the camp."189

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women in the Torres Straits Islands, New Guinea, Galela, and Sumatra.]

[Dread and isolation of menstruating women in the Torres Straits Islands, New Guinea, Galela, and Sumatra.]

In Muralug, one of the Torres Straits Islands, a menstruous woman may not eat anything that lives in the sea, else the natives believe that the fisheries would fail. Again, in Mabuiag, another of these islands, women who have their courses on them may not eat turtle flesh nor turtle eggs, probably for a similar reason. And during the season when the turtles are pairing the restrictions laid on [pg 79] such a woman are much severer. She may not even enter a house in which there is turtle flesh, nor approach a fire on which the flesh is cooking; she may not go near the sea and she should not walk on the beach below high-water mark. Nay, the infection extends to her husband, who may not himself harpoon or otherwise take an active part in catching turtle; however, he is permitted to form one of the crew on a turtling expedition, provided he takes the precaution of rubbing his armpits with certain leaves, to which no doubt a disinfectant virtue is ascribed.190 Among the Kai of German New Guinea women at their monthly sickness must live in little huts built for them in the forest; they may not enter the cultivated fields, for if they did go to them, and the pigs were to taste of the blood, it would inspire the animals with an irresistible desire to go likewise into the fields, where they would commit great depredations on the growing crops. Hence the issue from women at these times is carefully buried to prevent the pigs from getting at it. And conversely, if the pigs often break into the fields, the blame is laid on the women who by the neglect of these elementary precautions have put temptation in the way of the swine.191 In Galela, to the west of New Guinea, women at their monthly periods may not enter a tobacco-field, or the plants would be attacked by disease.192 The Minangkabauers of Sumatra are persuaded that if a woman in her unclean state were to go near a rice-field, the crop would be spoiled.193

In Muralug, one of the Torres Straits Islands, a menstruating woman is not allowed to eat anything from the sea because the locals believe it would cause the fishing to fail. Similarly, in Mabuiag, another of these islands, women who are on their period can’t eat turtle meat or eggs, likely for the same reason. During the time when turtles are mating, the rules for these women are even stricter. They cannot enter a house that has turtle meat, go near a fire where it's cooking, go near the ocean, or walk on the beach below high tide. The restrictions also apply to their husbands, who cannot harpoon or participate in catching turtles. However, he can join a turtling team if he rubs his armpits with certain leaves thought to have disinfectant properties.190 In the Kai community of German New Guinea, women during their menstrual cycle must stay in small huts in the forest; they aren’t allowed in the agricultural fields. If they do enter and the pigs smell their blood, it could drive the pigs to invade the fields, leading to significant damage to the crops. To prevent this, the blood is carefully buried so the pigs can’t access it. If pigs frequently break into the fields, the women are blamed for not taking these basic precautions that tempt the pigs.191 In Galela, west of New Guinea, women on their period are prohibited from entering a tobacco field, as it would cause the plants to get sick.192 The Minangkabau people of Sumatra believe that if a woman in her unclean state comes near a rice field, it would ruin the crop.193

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the tribes of South Africa.]

[Dread and isolation of menstruating women among the tribes of South Africa.]

The Bushmen of South Africa think that, by a glance of a girl's eye at the time when she ought to be kept in strict retirement, men become fixed in whatever position they happen to occupy, with whatever they were holding in their hands, and are changed into trees that talk.194 Cattle-rearing [pg 80] tribes of South Africa hold that their cattle would die if the milk were drunk by a menstruous woman;195 and they fear the same disaster if a drop of her blood were to fall on the ground and the oxen were to pass over it. To prevent such a calamity women in general, not menstruous women only, are forbidden to enter the cattle enclosure; and more than that, they may not use the ordinary paths in entering the village or in passing from one hut to another. They are obliged to make circuitous tracks at the back of the huts in order to avoid the ground in the middle of the village where the cattle stand or lie down. These women's tracks may be seen at every Caffre village.196

The Bushmen of South Africa believe that if a girl looks at a man when she should be kept away from others, the men become frozen in whatever position they are in, holding whatever they have, and are transformed into talking trees.194 Cattle-rearing [pg 80] tribes of South Africa think that their cattle would die if a menstruating woman drinks the milk;195 and they worry about the same outcome if a drop of her blood lands on the ground and the oxen walk over it. To prevent this disaster, all women, not just those who are menstruating, are not allowed to enter the cattle enclosure; in addition, they are not permitted to use the main paths to enter the village or move between huts. They have to take longer routes behind the huts to avoid the area in the center of the village where the cattle stand or lie down. The paths women take can be seen in every Caffre village.196

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the tribes of Central and East Africa.]

[Dread and isolation of menstruating women among the tribes of Central and East Africa.]

Similarly among the Bahima, a cattle-breeding tribe of Ankole, in Central Africa, no menstruous woman may drink milk, lest by so doing she should injure the cows; and she may not lie on her husband's bed, no doubt lest she should injure him. Indeed she is forbidden to lie on a bed at all and must sleep on the ground. Her diet is restricted to vegetables and beer.197 Among the Baganda, in like manner, no menstruous woman might drink milk or come into contact with any milk-vessel;198 and she might not touch anything that belonged to her husband, nor sit on his mat, nor cook his food. If she touched anything of his at such a time it was deemed equivalent to wishing him dead or to actually working magic for his destruction.199 Were she to handle any article of his, he would surely fall ill; were she to handle his weapons, he would certainly be killed in the next battle. Even a woman [pg 81] who did not menstruate was believed by the Baganda to be a source of danger to her husband, indeed capable of killing him. Hence, before he went to war, he used to wound her slightly with his spear so as to draw blood; this was thought to ensure his safe return.200 Apparently the notion was that if the wife did not lose blood in one way or another, her husband would be bled in war to make up for her deficiency; so by way of guarding against this undesirable event, he took care to relieve her of a little superfluous blood before he repaired to the field of honour. Further, the Baganda would not suffer a menstruous woman to visit a well; if she did so, they feared that the water would dry up, and that she herself would fall sick and die, unless she confessed her fault and the medicine-man made atonement for her.201 Among the Akikuyu of British East Africa, if a new hut is built in a village and the wife chances to menstruate in it on the day she lights the first fire there, the hut must be broken down and demolished the very next day. The woman may on no account sleep a second night in it; there is a curse (thahu) both on her and on it.202 In the Suk tribe of British East Africa warriors may not eat anything that has been touched by menstruous women. If they did so, it is believed that they would lose their virility; "in the rain they will shiver and in the heat they will faint." Suk men and women take their meals apart, because the men fear that one or more of the women may be menstruating.203 The Anyanja of British Central Africa, at the southern end of Lake Nyassa, think that a man who should sleep with a woman in her courses would fall sick and die, unless some remedy were applied in time. And with them it is a rule that at such times a woman should not put any salt into the food she is cooking, otherwise the people who partook of the food salted by her would suffer from a certain disease called [pg 82] tsempo; hence to obviate the danger she calls a child to put the salt into the dish.204

Similarly, among the Bahima, a cattle-breeding tribe from Ankole in Central Africa, no menstruating woman is allowed to drink milk, as it is believed she might harm the cows. She is also not permitted to lie on her husband’s bed, likely for fear of harming him. In fact, she is banned from lying on any bed at all and must sleep on the ground. Her diet is limited to vegetables and beer.197 Among the Baganda, it’s the same idea: no menstruating woman can drink milk or touch any milk containers;198 she cannot touch anything that belongs to her husband, sit on his mat, or cook his food. If she touches any of his belongings during this time, it is considered equivalent to wishing him dead or performing magic against him.199 If she touches anything of his, he is believed to become ill; if she handles his weapons, he is sure to die in the next battle. Even a woman who is not menstruating is thought by the Baganda to pose a threat to her husband, possibly even capable of killing him. Therefore, before he goes to war, he would slightly wound her with his spear to draw blood, as this was believed to ensure his safe return.200 The idea was that if his wife didn’t lose blood in some way, he would have to lose blood in battle to compensate for her deficiency; so, to avoid this, he made sure to relieve her of a little excess blood before heading to the battlefield. Additionally, the Baganda would not allow a menstruating woman to visit a well; they feared that the water would dry up and that she herself might fall sick and die unless she confessed her wrongdoing and the medicine man made amends for her.201 Among the Akikuyu of British East Africa, if a new hut is built in a village and the wife happens to menstruate in it when she lights the first fire, the hut must be taken down and destroyed the very next day. She may not sleep in it for a second night; there is a curse (thahu) on both her and the hut.202 In the Suk tribe of British East Africa, warriors are not allowed to eat anything that has been touched by menstruating women. If they do, it is believed they will lose their virility; "in the rain, they will shiver, and in the heat, they will faint." Suk men and women eat separately because the men worry that one or more of the women may be menstruating.203 The Anyanja people of British Central Africa, located at the southern end of Lake Nyassa, believe that a man who sleeps with a menstruating woman will fall sick and die unless some remedy is applied in time. It is also a rule among them that during these times, a woman should not add any salt to the food she is cooking; otherwise, those who eat the food salted by her would suffer from a disease called [pg 82] tsempo. To avoid this risk, she will call a child to add the salt to the dish.204

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the tribes of West Africa.]

[Dread and seclusion of menstruating women among the tribes of West Africa.]

Among the Hos, a tribe of Ewe negroes of Togoland in West Africa, so long as a wife has her monthly sickness she may not cook for her husband, nor lie on his bed, nor sit on his stool; an infraction of these rules would assuredly, it is believed, cause her husband to die. If her husband is a priest, or a magician, or a chief, she may not pass the days of her uncleanness in the house, but must go elsewhere till she is clean.205 Among the Ewe negroes of this region each village has its huts where women who have their courses on them must spend their time secluded from intercourse with other people. Sometimes these huts stand by themselves in public places; sometimes they are mere shelters built either at the back or front of the ordinary dwelling-houses. A woman is punishable if she does not pass the time of her monthly sickness in one of these huts or shelters provided for her use. Thus, if she shews herself in her own house or even in the yard of the house, she may be fined a sheep, which is killed, its flesh divided among the people, and its blood poured on the image of the chief god as a sin-offering to expiate her offence. She is also forbidden to go to the place where the villagers draw water, and if she breaks the rule, she must give a goat to be killed; its flesh is distributed, and its blood, diluted with water and mixed with herbs, is sprinkled on the watering-place and on the paths leading to it. Were any woman to disregard these salutary precautions, the chief fetish-man in the village would fall sick and die, which would be an irreparable loss to society.206

Among the Hos, a tribe of Ewe people in Togoland, West Africa, a wife isn't allowed to cook for her husband, sleep in his bed, or sit on his stool while she has her monthly period. If she breaks these rules, people believe it could lead to her husband's death. If her husband is a priest, magician, or chief, she must leave the house during her period and stay elsewhere until she is clean.205 In this region, each Ewe village has huts where women on their period must stay away from others. Sometimes these huts are in public areas, and other times they are small shelters attached to regular homes. A woman can be punished if she doesn't spend her monthly period in one of these designated huts. If she is seen in her house or even in the yard, she may be fined a sheep, which is then killed, its meat shared among the people, and its blood offered to the chief god as a sin-offering to atone for her offense. She is also not allowed to go to the water source, and if she does, she has to provide a goat to be sacrificed; its meat is shared while its blood, mixed with water and herbs, is sprinkled at the watering place and on the paths leading to it. If a woman disregards these important rules, the chief fetish-man in the village would become sick and potentially die, which would be a significant loss for the community.206

[Powerful influence ascribed to menstruous blood in Arab legend.]

[Powerful influence attributed to menstrual blood in Arab legend.]

The miraculous virtue ascribed to menstruous blood is well illustrated in a story told by the Arab chronicler Tabari. He relates how Sapor, king of Persia, besieged the strong city of Atrae, in the desert of Mesopotamia, for several years without [pg 83] being able to take it. But the king of the city, whose name was Daizan, had a daughter, and when it was with her after the manner of women she went forth from the city and dwelt for a time in the suburb, for such was the custom of the place. Now it fell out that, while she tarried there, Sapor saw her and loved her, and she loved him; for he was a handsome man and she a lovely maid. And she said to him, "What will you give me if I shew you how you may destroy the walls of this city and slay my father?" And he said to her, "I will give you what you will, and I will exalt you above my other wives, and will set you nearer to me than them all." Then she said to him, "Take a greenish dove with a ring about its neck, and write something on its foot with the menstruous blood of a blue-eyed maid; then let the bird loose, and it will perch on the walls of the city, and they will fall down." For that, says the Arab historian, was the talisman of the city, which could not be destroyed in any other way. And Sapor did as she bade him, and the city fell down in a heap, and he stormed it and slew Daizan on the spot.207

The incredible power attributed to menstrual blood is well illustrated in a story told by the Arab historian Tabari. He recounts how Sapor, the king of Persia, besieged the strong city of Atrae, located in the desert of Mesopotamia, for several years without managing to conquer it. The city's king, named Daizan, had a daughter. When it was her time of the month, she left the city and stayed in the suburb, as was the custom. While she was there, Sapor saw her and fell in love, and she loved him back; he was handsome and she was beautiful. She asked him, "What will you give me if I show you how to destroy the walls of this city and kill my father?" He replied, "I'll give you anything you want, and I will elevate you above my other wives, making you closer to me than any of them." Then she instructed him, "Take a greenish dove with a ring around its neck and write something on its foot with the menstrual blood of a blue-eyed maid; then release the bird, and it will land on the city walls, causing them to collapse." For that, according to the Arab historian, was the city's talisman, which couldn’t be destroyed any other way. Sapor followed her instructions, and the city crumbled, allowing him to take it and kill Daizan right then and there.207

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the Jews and in Syria.]

[Dread and isolation of menstruating women among the Jews and in Syria.]

According to the Talmud, if a woman at the beginning of her period passes between two men, she thereby kills one of them; if she passes between them towards the end of her period, she only causes them to quarrel violently.208 Maimonides tells us that down to his time it was a common custom in the East to keep women at their periods in a separate house and to burn everything on which they had trodden; a man who spoke with such a woman or who was merely exposed to the same wind that blew over her, became thereby unclean.209 Peasants of the Lebanon think that menstruous women are the cause of many misfortunes; their shadow [pg 84] causes flowers to wither and trees to perish, it even arrests the movements of serpents; if one of them mounts a horse, the animal might die or at least be disabled for a long time.210 In Syria to this day a woman who has her courses on her may neither salt nor pickle, for the people think that whatever she pickled or salted would not keep.211 The Toaripi of New Guinea, doubtless for a similar reason, will not allow women at such times to cook.212

According to the Talmud, if a woman during the early days of her period passes between two men, she causes one of them to die; if she passes between them towards the end of her period, it only makes them fight strongly.208 Maimonides states that even in his time, it was a common practice in the East to keep menstruating women in a separate house and to burn anything they had stepped on; a man who spoke to such a woman or who was even just in the same breeze that touched her would become unclean.209 The peasants of Lebanon believe that menstruating women are behind many misfortunes; their shadow [pg 84] causes flowers to wilt and trees to die, and it can even stop snakes from moving; if one of them rides a horse, the animal might die or at least be injured for a long time.210 In Syria, even today, a woman who is menstruating cannot salt or pickle food, as people believe that whatever she preserves will not last.211 The Toaripi of New Guinea, likely for a similar reason, also do not allow women at such times to cook.212

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women in India.]

[Dread and seclusion of menstruating women in India.]

The Bhuiyars, a Dravidian tribe of South Mirzapur, are said to feel an intense dread of menstrual pollution. Every house has two doors, one of which is used only by women in this condition. During her impurity the wife is fed by her husband apart from the rest of the family, and whenever she has to quit the house she is obliged to creep out on her hands and knees in order not to defile the thatch by her touch.213 The Kharwars, another aboriginal tribe of the same district, keep their women at such seasons in the outer verandah of the house for eight days, and will not let them enter the kitchen or the cowhouse; during this time the unclean woman may not cook nor even touch the cooking vessels. When the eight days are over, she bathes, washes her clothes, and returns to family life.214 Hindoo women seclude themselves at their monthly periods and observe a number of rules, such as not to drink milk, not to milk cows, not to touch fire, not to lie on a high bed, not to walk on common paths, not to cross the track of animals, not to walk by the side of flowering plants, and not to observe the heavenly bodies.215 The motive for these [pg 85] restrictions is not mentioned, but probably it is a dread of the baleful influence which is supposed to emanate from women at these times. The Parsees, who reverence fire, will not suffer menstruous women to see it or even to look on a lighted taper;216 during their infirmity the women retire from their houses to little lodges in the country, whither victuals are brought to them daily; at the end of their seclusion they bathe and send a kid, a fowl, or a pigeon to the priest as an offering.217 In Annam a woman at her monthly periods is deemed a centre of impurity, and contact with her is avoided. She is subject to all sorts of restrictions which she must observe herself and which others must observe towards her. She may not touch any food which is to be preserved by salting, whether it be fish, flesh, or vegetables; for were she to touch it the food would putrefy. She may not enter any sacred place, she may not be present at any religious ceremony. The linen which she wears at such times must be washed by herself at sunrise, never at night. On reaching puberty girls may not touch flowers or the fruits of certain trees, for touched by them the flowers would fade and the fruits fall to the ground. "It is on account of their reputation for impurity that the women generally live isolated. In every house they have an apartment reserved for them, and they never eat at the same table as the men. For the same reason they are excluded from all religious ceremonies. They may only be present at family ceremonies, but without ever officiating in them."218

The Bhuiyars, a Dravidian tribe from South Mirzapur, are known to have a strong fear of menstrual pollution. Each house has two doors, with one reserved specifically for women during this time. When a wife is in her state of impurity, her husband feeds her separately from the rest of the family, and whenever she needs to leave the house, she is required to crawl out on her hands and knees to avoid contaminating the thatch with her touch.213 The Kharwars, another indigenous tribe in the same area, keep their women in the outer verandah of the house for eight days during this period. They’re not allowed to enter the kitchen or the cowhouse; during this time, the woman is prohibited from cooking or even touching the cooking utensils. Once the eight days are complete, she bathes, washes her clothes, and returns to family life.214 Hindu women isolate themselves during their monthly periods and follow numerous rules, such as not drinking milk, not milking cows, avoiding fire, not lying on a high bed, staying off common paths, not crossing animal tracks, not walking near flowering plants, and not observing celestial bodies.215 The reason behind these restrictions isn’t specified, but it likely stems from a fear of the negative influence thought to come from women during this time. The Parsees, who deeply respect fire, will not allow menstruating women to see it or even look at a lit candle;216 during their period, women retreat to small lodges in the countryside, where food is delivered to them daily. At the end of their seclusion, they bathe and send a kid, a fowl, or a pigeon to the priest as an offering.217 In Annam, a woman is considered a source of impurity during her monthly period, and people avoid contact with her. She faces various restrictions that she must follow, and others must also observe towards her. She cannot touch any food meant for preservation, whether it’s fish, meat, or vegetables; if she does, the food is believed to spoil. She cannot enter any sacred space or attend any religious ceremonies. The linens she wears during this time must be washed by her at sunrise and never at night. Upon reaching puberty, girls are prohibited from touching flowers or the fruits of certain trees, as it’s believed that their touch would cause the flowers to wilt and the fruits to drop. "Because of their reputation for impurity, women generally live in isolation. Every household has a designated room for them, and they never eat at the same table as the men. For the same reasons, they are excluded from all religious ceremonies. They may only attend family ceremonies but cannot participate in officiating." 218

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the Indians of South and Central America.]

[Dread and seclusion of menstruating women among the Indigenous peoples of South and Central America.]

The Guayquiries of the Orinoco think that when a woman has her courses, everything upon which she steps will die, and that if a man treads on the place where she has passed, his legs will immediately swell up.219 Among the Guaraunos of the same great river, women at their periods are regarded as unclean and kept apart in special huts, where [pg 86] all that they need is brought to them.220 In like manner among the Piapocos, an Indian tribe on the Guayabero, a tributary of the Orinoco, a menstruous woman is secluded from her family every month for four or five days. She passes the time in a special hut, whither her husband brings her food; and at the end of the time she takes a bath and resumes her usual occupations.221 So among the Indians of the Mosquito territory in Central America, when a woman is in her courses, she must quit the village for seven or eight days. A small hut is built for her in the wood, and at night some of the village girls go and sleep with her to keep her company. Or if the nights are dark and jaguars are known to be prowling in the neighbourhood, her husband will take his gun or bow and sleep in a hammock near her. She may neither handle nor cook food; all is prepared and carried to her. When the sickness is over, she bathes in the river, puts on clean clothes, and returns to her household duties.222 Among the Bri-bri Indians of Costa Rica a girl at her first menstruation retires to a hut built for the purpose in the forest, and there she must stay till she has been purified by a medicine-man, who breathes on her and places various objects, such as feathers, the beaks of birds, the teeth of beasts, and so forth, upon her body. A married woman at her periods remains in the house with her husband, but she is reckoned unclean (bukuru) and must avoid all intimate relations with him. She uses for plates only banana leaves, which, when she has done with them, she throws away in a sequestered spot; for should a cow find and eat them, the animal would waste away and perish. Also she drinks only out of a special vessel, because any person who should afterwards drink out of the same vessel would infallibly pine away and die.223

The Guayquiris of the Orinoco believe that when a woman has her period, everything she steps on will die, and if a man walks where she has been, his legs will swell up immediately.219 Among the Guaraunos of the same river, women during their periods are considered unclean and are kept in special huts, where [pg 86] everything they need is brought to them.220 Similarly, among the Piapocos, an Indian tribe on the Guayabero, a tributary of the Orinoco, a menstruating woman is isolated from her family every month for four or five days. She spends her time in a special hut, where her husband brings her food; at the end of this period, she bathes and returns to her regular activities.221 In the Mosquito territory of Central America, when a woman is menstruating, she has to leave the village for seven or eight days. A small hut is built for her in the woods, and at night, some village girls sleep with her for company. If it’s dark and jaguars are rumored to be around, her husband will take his gun or bow and sleep nearby in a hammock. She isn’t allowed to handle or cook food; everything is prepared and brought to her. When her period ends, she bathes in the river, puts on clean clothes, and goes back to her household chores.222 Among the Bri-bri Indians of Costa Rica, a girl experiencing her first menstruation retreats to a hut made for this purpose in the forest, where she must stay until a medicine-man purifies her by breathing on her and placing various objects, like feathers, bird beaks, and animal teeth, on her body. A married woman during her period stays in the house with her husband, but she is considered unclean (bukuru) and must avoid all intimate relations with him. She only uses banana leaves for plates, which she disposes of in a hidden location afterward; if a cow were to find and eat them, it would waste away and die. Additionally, she drinks only from a special vessel, as anyone who drinks from the same vessel afterward would surely wither away and die.223

[pg 87]

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the Indians of North America.]

[Dread and isolation of menstruating women among the Indigenous peoples of North America.]

Among most tribes of North American Indians the custom was that women in their courses retired from the camp or the village and lived during the time of their uncleanness in special huts or shelters which were appropriated to their use. There they dwelt apart, eating and sleeping by themselves, warming themselves at their own fires, and strictly abstaining from all communications with men, who shunned them just as if they were stricken with the plague. No article of furniture used in these menstrual huts might be used in any other, not even the flint and steel with which in the old days the fires were kindled. No one would borrow a light from a woman in her seclusion. If a white man in his ignorance asked to light his pipe at her fire, she would refuse to grant the request, telling him that it would make his nose bleed and his head ache, and that he would fall sick in consequence. If an Indian's wooden pipe cracked, his friends would think that he had either lit it at one of these polluted fires or had held some converse with a woman during her retirement, which was esteemed a most disgraceful and wicked thing to do. Decent men would not approach within a certain distance of a woman at such times, and if they had to convey anything to her they would stand some forty or fifty paces off and throw it to her. Everything which was touched by her hands during this period was deemed ceremonially unclean. Indeed her touch was thought to convey such pollution that if she chanced to lay a finger on a chief's lodge or his gun or anything else belonging to him, it would be instantly destroyed. If she crossed the path of a hunter or a warrior, his luck for that day at least would be gone. Were she not thus secluded, it was supposed that the men would be attacked by diseases of various kinds, which would prove mortal. In some tribes a woman who infringed the rules of separation might have to answer with her life for any misfortunes that might happen to individuals or to the tribe in consequence, as it was supposed, of her criminal negligence. When she quitted her tent or hut to go into retirement, the fire in it was extinguished and the ashes thrown away outside of the village, and a new fire was kindled, as if the old one had been defiled by her presence. At the end of their [pg 88] seclusion the women bathed in running streams and returned to their usual occupations.224

Among most North American Indian tribes, the custom was for women to isolate themselves from the camp or village during their menstrual periods, residing in designated huts or shelters specifically for this purpose. They lived apart, eating and sleeping alone, warming themselves by their own fires, and completely avoiding any interaction with men, who treated them as if they had a contagious disease. No piece of furniture in these menstrual huts could be used elsewhere, not even the flint and steel used for lighting fires. No one would ask for fire from a woman in seclusion. If a white man, unaware of the customs, requested to light his pipe at her fire, she would refuse, explaining that it would cause him to have a nosebleed and headache, leading to illness. If an Indian’s wooden pipe broke, his friends would assume he either lit it at one of these impure fires or interacted with a woman during her seclusion, which was considered extremely shameful and wrong. Respectable men would stay a certain distance from a woman during this time, and if they needed to give her something, they would stand about forty or fifty paces away and throw it to her. Anything she touched during this period was regarded as ceremonially unclean. In fact, her touch was thought to carry such contamination that if she accidentally touched a chief’s lodge, gun, or anything belonging to him, it would be instantly destroyed. If she crossed the path of a hunter or warrior, it was believed his luck for the day would be ruined. If she were not isolated, it was thought that men would catch various diseases that could be fatal. In some tribes, a woman who broke the rules of separation could be held responsible for any misfortunes that befell individuals or the tribe due to what was perceived as her negligence. When she left her tent or hut for her period of seclusion, the fire inside was put out, the ashes discarded outside the village, and a new fire was started, as if the old one was tainted by her presence. At the end of their [pg 88] seclusion, women would bathe in flowing streams and return to their regular activities.224

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the Creek, Choctaw, Omaha, and Cheyenne Indians.]

[Dread and isolation of menstruating women among the Creek, Choctaw, Omaha, and Cheyenne Indians.]

Thus, to take examples, the Creek and kindred Indians of the United States compelled women at menstruation to live in separate huts at some distance from the village. There the women had to stay, at the risk of being surprised and cut off by enemies. It was thought "a most horrid and dangerous pollution" to go near the women at such times; and the danger extended to enemies who, if they slew the women, had to cleanse themselves from the pollution by means of certain sacred herbs and roots.225 Similarly, the Choctaw women had to quit their huts during their monthly periods, and might not return till after they had been purified. While their uncleanness lasted they had to prepare their own food. The men believed that if they were to approach a menstruous woman, they would fall ill, and that some mishap would overtake them when they went to the wars.226 When an Omaha woman has her courses on her, she retires from the family to a little shelter of bark or grass, supported by sticks, where she kindles a fire and cooks her victuals alone. Her seclusion lasts four days. During this time she may not approach or touch a horse, for the Indians believe that [pg 89] such contamination would impoverish or weaken the animal.227 Among the Potawatomis the women at their monthly periods "are not allowed to associate with the rest of the nation; they are completely laid aside, and are not permitted to touch any article of furniture or food which the men have occasion to use. If the Indians be stationary at the time, the women are placed outside of the camp; if on a march, they are not allowed to follow the trail, but must take a different path and keep at a distance from the main body."228 Among the Cheyennes menstruous women slept in special lodges; the men believed that if they slept with their wives at such times, they would probably be wounded in their next battle. A man who owned a shield had very particularly to be on his guard against women in their courses. He might not go into a lodge where one of them happened to be, nor even into a lodge where one of them had been, until a ceremony of purification had been performed. Sweet grass and juniper were burnt in the tent, and the pegs were pulled up and the covering thrown back, as if the tent were about to be struck. After this pretence of decamping from the polluted spot the owner of the shield might enter the tent.229

So, for example, the Creek and related tribes in the United States made women who were on their periods live in separate huts far from the village. There, they had to stay, risking being caught by enemies. It was considered "a terrible and dangerous pollution" to go near these women during that time, and this danger also applied to enemies who, if they killed the women, had to cleanse themselves from the pollution using specific sacred herbs and roots.225 Similarly, Choctaw women had to leave their huts during their periods and couldn’t return until they had been purified. While they were considered unclean, they had to prepare their own food. The men believed that if they approached menstruating women, they would get sick and that some misfortune would befall them in battle.226 When an Omaha woman is on her period, she retreats from her family to a small shelter made of bark or grass, supported by sticks, where she lights a fire and cooks her food alone. This isolation lasts four days. During this time, she must not come near or touch a horse, as the tribe believes that such contamination would weaken the animal.227 Among the Potawatomis, women during their periods "are not allowed to be around the rest of the community; they are completely isolated and cannot touch any furniture or food that the men might use. If the tribe is settled, the women are kept outside the camp; if on the move, they must take a different path and keep their distance from the main group."228 Among the Cheyennes, menstruating women slept in special lodges; the men believed that if they slept with their wives during this time, they would likely be injured in their next battle. A man with a shield had to be particularly careful around menstruating women. He could not enter a lodge where one was present, or even where one had been, until a purification ceremony was performed. Sweet grass and juniper were burned in the tent, and the pegs were removed while the covering was thrown back as if the tent were about to be taken down. After this mock departure from the contaminated spot, the owner of the shield could enter the tent.229

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the Indians of British Columbia.]

[Dread and isolation of menstruating women among the Indigenous peoples of British Columbia.]

The Stseelis Indians of British Columbia imagined that if a menstruous woman were to step over a bundle of arrows, the arrows would thereby be rendered useless and might even cause the death of their owner; and similarly that if she passed in front of a hunter who carried a gun, the weapon would never shoot straight again. Neither her husband nor her father would dream of going out to hunt while she was in this state; and even if he had wished to do so, the other hunters would not go with him. Hence to keep them out of harm's way, the women, both married and unmarried, were secluded at these times for four days in shelters.230 Among the Thompson [pg 90] Indians of British Columbia every woman had to isolate herself from the rest of the people during every recurring period of menstruation, and had to live some little way off in a small brush or bark lodge made for the purpose. At these times she was considered unclean, must use cooking and eating utensils of her own, and was supplied with food by some other woman. If she smoked out of a pipe other than her own, that pipe would ever afterwards be hot to smoke. If she crossed in front of a gun, that gun would thenceforth be useless for the war or the chase, unless indeed the owner promptly washed the weapon in "medecine" or struck the woman with it once on each principal part of her body. If a man ate or had any intercourse with a menstruous woman, nay if he merely wore clothes or mocassins made or patched by her, he would have bad luck in hunting and the bears would attack him fiercely. Before being admitted again among the people, she had to change all her clothes and wash several times in clear water. The clothes worn during her isolation were hung on a tree, to be used next time, or to be washed. For one day after coming back among the people she did not cook food. Were a man to eat food cooked by a woman at such times, he would have incapacitated himself for hunting and exposed himself to sickness or death.231

The Stseelis Indians of British Columbia believed that if a menstruating woman stepped over a bundle of arrows, the arrows would become unusable and could even lead to the death of their owner. Similarly, if she walked in front of a hunter with a gun, the weapon would never shoot straight again. Neither her husband nor her father would even think about going hunting while she was in this state; and even if he wanted to, the other hunters wouldn’t go with him. To keep them safe, the women, both married and single, were isolated during this time for four days in designated shelters.230 Among the Thompson [pg 90] Indians of British Columbia, every woman had to separate herself from the rest of the community during her menstrual period, staying a little way off in a small brush or bark lodge made for this purpose. During this time, she was considered unclean, had to use her own cooking and eating utensils, and was given food by another woman. If she smoked from a pipe that wasn’t her own, that pipe would forever be too hot to smoke. If she walked in front of a gun, that gun would then be useless for hunting or war unless the owner immediately washed it in "medicine" or hit the woman with it once on each main part of her body. If a man ate or had any kind of relations with a menstruating woman, or even wore clothes or moccasins made or mended by her, he would face bad luck while hunting and could be fiercely attacked by bears. Before rejoining the community, she had to change all her clothes and wash multiple times in clean water. The clothes worn during her isolation were hung on a tree to be saved for next time or washed. For one day after returning to the community, she wouldn’t cook food. If a man ate food cooked by a woman during this time, he would have rendered himself unfit for hunting and put himself at risk for sickness or death.231

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the Chippeway Indians.]

[Dread and seclusion of menstruating women among the Chippeway Indians.]

Among the Chippeways and other Indians of the Hudson Bay Territory, menstruous women are excluded from the camp, and take up their abode in huts of branches. They wear long hoods, which effectually conceal the head and breast. They may not touch the household furniture nor any objects used by men; for their touch "is supposed to defile them, so that their subsequent use would be followed by certain mischief or misfortune," such as disease or death. They must drink out of a swan's bone. They may not walk on the common paths nor cross the tracks of animals. They "are never permitted to walk on the ice of rivers or lakes, or near the part where the men are hunting beaver, or where a fishing-net is set, for fear of averting [pg 91] their success. They are also prohibited at those times from partaking of the head of any animal, and even from walking in or crossing the track where the head of a deer, moose, beaver, and many other animals have lately been carried, either on a sledge or on the back. To be guilty of a violation of this custom is considered as of the greatest importance; because they firmly believe that it would be a means of preventing the hunter from having an equal success in his future excursions."232 So the Lapps forbid women at menstruation to walk on that part of the shore where the fishers are in the habit of setting out their fish;233 and the Esquimaux of Bering Strait believe that if hunters were to come near women in their courses they would catch no game.234

Among the Chippewas and other Indigenous peoples of the Hudson Bay Territory, menstruating women are excluded from the camp and stay in shelters made of branches. They wear long hoods that completely cover their heads and chests. They can't touch household items or anything used by men, as their touch "is thought to contaminate them, making any later use bring bad luck or misfortune," like illness or death. They must drink from a swan's bone. They aren’t allowed to walk on common paths or cross animal tracks. They "are never allowed to walk on the ice of rivers or lakes, or near where men are hunting beaver, or where fishing nets are set, for fear of ruining [pg 91] their success." They are also prohibited from eating the head of any animal during this time and from walking in or crossing the paths where the heads of deer, moose, beaver, and many other animals have recently been transported, whether on a sled or on someone's back. Violating this customs is considered very serious because they strongly believe it would prevent hunters from having equal success on their future outings.232 Similarly, the Lapps prevent women during menstruation from walking on the shore where fishermen typically work;233 and the Esquimaux of Bering Strait believe that if hunters approach women during their periods, they will catch no game.234

[Dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the Tinneh or Déné Indians; customs and beliefs of the Carrier Indians in regard to menstruous women.]

[Dread and isolation of menstruating women among the Tinneh or Déné Indians; customs and beliefs of the Carrier Indians regarding menstruating women.]

But the beliefs and superstitions of this sort that prevail among the western tribes of the great Déné or Tinneh stock, to which the Chippeways belong, have been so well described by an experienced missionary, that I will give his description in his own words. Prominent among the ceremonial rites of these Indians, he says, "are the observances peculiar to the fair sex, and many of them are remarkably analogous to those practised by the Hebrew women, so much so that, were it not savouring of profanity, the ordinances of the Déné ritual code might be termed a new edition 'revised and considerably augmented' of the Mosaic ceremonial law. Among the Carriers,235 as soon as a girl has experienced the first flow of the menses which in the female constitution are a natural discharge, her father believed himself under the obligation of atoning for her supposedly sinful condition by a small impromptu distribution of clothes among the natives. This periodical state of women was considered as one of legal impurity [pg 92] fateful both to the man who happened to have any intercourse, however indirect, with her, and to the woman herself who failed in scrupulously observing all the rites prescribed by ancient usage for persons in her condition.

But the beliefs and superstitions that are common among the western tribes of the great Déné or Tinneh stock, to which the Chippeways belong, have been so well described by an experienced missionary that I’ll share his description in his own words. Prominent among the ceremonial rituals of these Indians, he says, "are the customs specific to women, many of which are surprisingly similar to those practiced by Hebrew women. So much so that, if it didn’t seem blasphemous, the rules of the Déné ritual code could be considered a new and significantly updated version of the Mosaic ceremonial law. Among the Carriers,235 as soon as a girl has her first menstruation, which is a natural process for women, her father feels he must atone for her supposedly sinful state by giving out some clothes to the locals. This period of menstruation was seen as a time of legal impurity[pg 92] that could be dangerous for any man who had even indirect contact with her, along with the woman herself who would be failing if she didn’t strictly follow all the rites prescribed by tradition for those in her situation.

[Seclusion of Carrier girls at puberty.]

[Seclusion of Carrier girls at puberty.]

"Upon entering into that stage of her life, the maiden was immediately sequestered from company, even that of her parents, and compelled to dwell in a small branch hut by herself away from beaten paths and the gaze of passers-by. As she was supposed to exercise malefic influence on any man who might inadvertently glance at her, she had to wear a sort of head-dress combining in itself the purposes of a veil, a bonnet, and a mantlet. It was made of tanned skin, its forepart was shaped like a long fringe completely hiding from view the face and breasts; then it formed on the head a close-fitting cap or bonnet, and finally fell in a broad band almost to the heels. This head-dress was made and publicly placed on her head by a paternal aunt, who received at once some present from the girl's father. When, three or four years later, the period of sequestration ceased, only this same aunt had the right to take off her niece's ceremonial head-dress. Furthermore, the girl's fingers, wrists, and legs at the ankles and immediately below the knees, were encircled with ornamental rings and bracelets of sinew intended as a protection against the malign influences she was supposed to be possessed with.236 To a belt girding her waist were suspended two bone implements called respectively Tsoenkuz (bone tube) and Tsiltsoet (head scratcher). The former was a hollowed swan bone to drink with, any other mode of drinking being unlawful to her. The latter was fork-like and was called into requisition whenever she wanted to scratch her head—immediate contact of the fingers with the head being reputed injurious to her health. While thus secluded, she was called asta, that [pg 93] is 'interred alive' in Carrier, and she had to submit to a rigorous fast and abstinence. Her only allowed food consisted of dried fish boiled in a small bark vessel which nobody else must touch, and she had to abstain especially from meat of any kind, as well as fresh fish. Nor was this all she had to endure; even her contact, however remote, with these two articles of diet was so dreaded that she could not cross the public paths or trails, or the tracks of animals. Whenever absolute necessity constrained her to go beyond such spots, she had to be packed or carried over them lest she should contaminate the game or meat which had passed that way, or had been brought over these paths; and also for the sake of self-preservation against tabooed, and consequently to her, deleterious food. In the same way she was never allowed to wade in streams or lakes, for fear of causing death to the fish.

"Once she reached that stage in her life, the girl was immediately isolated from everyone, including her parents, and forced to live alone in a small hut away from common paths and the sight of passersby. Because it was believed that she could exert a harmful influence on any man who happened to look at her, she had to wear a type of headpiece that served as a veil, bonnet, and cape all in one. Made from tanned skin, the front was designed like a long fringe that completely concealed her face and chest; it then formed a snug cap on her head and extended down in a broad strip almost to her heels. This headpiece was crafted and ceremonially placed on her head by an aunt, who was promptly gifted something by the girl's father. When the period of isolation ended three or four years later, only that same aunt had the right to remove her niece's ceremonial headpiece. Additionally, the girl's fingers, wrists, and ankles just below the knees were adorned with decorative rings and bracelets made from sinew, meant to protect her from the supposed malevolent influences she was believed to possess. To a belt around her waist were attached two bone tools known as Tsoenkuz (bone tube) and Tsiltsoet (head scratcher). The former was a hollowed-out swan bone for drinking, as using any other way was forbidden for her. The latter was fork-shaped and used whenever she needed to scratch her head — direct contact with her hands was thought to be harmful to her health. During her seclusion, she was referred to as asta, which means 'interred alive' in Carrier, and had to follow a strict fast and diet. She was only allowed to eat dried fish boiled in a small bark container that no one else could touch, and she had to completely avoid all meat and fresh fish. But that wasn't all she had to go through; even the slightest contact with these two food items was so feared that she couldn't cross public paths or animal trails. Whenever she absolutely needed to go beyond those areas, she had to be carried over them to avoid contaminating any game or meat that had passed through or been transported over those trails, and also to protect herself from taboo and, therefore, harmful food. Similarly, she was never permitted to wade in streams or lakes for fear of causing death to fish."

"It was also a prescription of the ancient ritual code for females during this primary condition to eat as little as possible, and to remain lying down, especially in course of each monthly flow, not only as a natural consequence of the prolonged fast and resulting weakness; but chiefly as an exhibition of a becoming penitential spirit which was believed to be rewarded by long life and continual good health in after years.

"It was also part of the ancient ritual code for women during this primary condition to eat as little as possible and to stay lying down, especially during their monthly cycle. This was not only a natural result of the prolonged fasting and resulting weakness but mainly a display of a proper penitential spirit, which was believed to bring about a long life and ongoing good health in the future."

[Seclusion of Carrier women at their monthly periods; reasons for the seclusion of menstruous women among the Indians.]

[Seclusion of Carrier women during their monthly periods; reasons for the isolation of menstruating women among the Indigenous peoples.]

"These mortifications or seclusion did not last less than three or four years. Useless to say that during all that time marriage could not be thought of, since the girl could not so much as be seen by men. When married, the same sequestration was practised relatively to husband and fellow-villagers—without the particular head-dress and rings spoken of—on the occasion of every recurring menstruation. Sometimes it was protracted as long as ten days at a time, especially during the first years of cohabitation. Even when she returned to her mate, she was not permitted to sleep with him on the first nor frequently on the second night, but would choose a distant corner of the lodge to spread her blanket, as if afraid to defile him with her dread uncleanness."237 Elsewhere the same writer tells us that most of [pg 94] the devices to which these Indians used to resort for the sake of ensuring success in the chase "were based on their regard for continence and their excessive repugnance for, and dread of, menstruating women."238 But the strict observances imposed on Tinneh or Déné women at such times were designed at the same time to protect the women themselves from the evil consequences of their dangerous condition. Thus it was thought that women in their courses could not partake of the head, heart, or hind part of an animal that had been caught in a snare without exposing themselves to a premature death through a kind of rabies. They might not cut or carve salmon, because to do so would seriously endanger their health, and especially would enfeeble their arms for life. And they had to abstain from cutting up the grebes which are caught by the Carriers in great numbers every spring, because otherwise the blood with which these fowls abound would occasion haemorrhage or an unnaturally prolonged flux in the transgressor.239 Similarly Indian women of the Thompson tribe abstained from venison and the flesh of other large game during menstruation, lest the animals should be displeased and the menstrual flow increased.240 For a similar reason, probably, Shuswap girls during their seclusion at puberty are forbidden to eat anything that bleeds.241 The same principle may perhaps partly explain the rule, of which we have had some examples, that women at such times should refrain from fish and flesh, and restrict themselves to a vegetable diet.

"These times of isolation lasted no less than three or four years. It's unnecessary to say that during this time, marriage was out of the question, as the girl could not even be seen by men. Once married, the same isolation was practiced concerning her husband and fellow villagers—without the special headgear and rings mentioned—during every menstruation. Sometimes this lasted as long as ten days at a time, especially during the first years of marriage. Even when she returned to her husband, she wasn't allowed to sleep with him on the first night and often not on the second either; instead, she would choose a distant corner of the lodge to spread her blanket, as if afraid to touch him with her supposed uncleanliness.237 Elsewhere, the same author tells us that most of [pg 94] the methods these Indians used to ensure success in hunting "were based on their respect for chastity and their strong aversion to, and fear of, menstruating women."238 But the strict rules placed on Tinneh or Déné women during these times were also meant to protect the women themselves from the harmful effects of their condition. It was believed that menstruating women could not eat the head, heart, or hind part of an animal caught in a snare without risking a premature death from a form of rabies. They were also prohibited from cutting or preparing salmon, as doing so would seriously jeopardize their health, particularly weakening their arms for life. They had to avoid cutting up the grebes caught by the Carriers in large numbers each spring; otherwise, the blood these birds contained could cause hemorrhaging or an unusually prolonged flow for the violator.239 Similarly, Indian women of the Thompson tribe refrained from eating venison and the meat of other large game during menstruation, fearing that it might upset the animals and increase their menstrual flow.240 For a similar reason, Shuswap girls during their menstrual seclusion at puberty are forbidden to eat anything that bleeds.241 This same principle might also explain the rule, evidenced in some cases, that women during these times should avoid fish and meat, limiting themselves to a diet of vegetables."

[Similar rules of seclusion enjoined on menstruous women in ancient Hindoo, Persian, and Hebrew codes.]

[Similar rules about isolation were imposed on menstruating women in ancient Hindu, Persian, and Hebrew codes.]

The philosophic student of human nature will observe, or learn, without surprise that ideas thus deeply ingrained [pg 95] in the savage mind reappear at a more advanced stage of society in those elaborate codes which have been drawn up for the guidance of certain peoples by lawgivers who claim to have derived the rules they inculcate from the direct inspiration of the deity. However we may explain it, the resemblance which exists between the earliest official utterances of the deity and the ideas of savages is unquestionably close and remarkable; whether it be, as some suppose, that God communed face to face with man in those early days, or, as others maintain, that man mistook his wild and wandering thoughts for a revelation from heaven. Be that as it may, certain it is that the natural uncleanness of woman at her monthly periods is a conception which has occurred, or been revealed, with singular unanimity to several ancient legislators. The Hindoo lawgiver Manu, who professed to have received his institutes from the creator Brahman, informs us that the wisdom, the energy, the strength, the sight, and the vitality of a man who approaches a woman in her courses will utterly perish; whereas, if he avoids her, his wisdom, energy, strength, sight, and vitality will all increase.242 The Persian lawgiver Zoroaster, who, if we can take his word for it, derived his code from the mouth of the supreme being Ahura Mazda, devoted special attention to the subject. According to him, the menstrous flow, at least in its abnormal manifestations, is a work of Ahriman, or the devil. Therefore, so long as it lasts, a woman "is unclean and possessed of the demon; she must be kept confined, apart from the faithful whom her touch would defile, and from the fire which her very look would injure; she is not allowed to eat as much as she wishes, as the strength she might acquire would accrue to the fiends. Her food is not given her from hand to hand, but is passed to her from a distance, in a long leaden spoon."243 The Hebrew lawgiver Moses, whose divine legation is as little open to question as that of Manu and Zoroaster, treats the subject at still greater length; but I must leave to the reader the task of comparing the inspired ordinances [pg 96] on this head with the merely human regulations of the Carrier Indians which they so closely resemble.

The philosophical student of human nature will notice, or find out, without surprise that the ideas that are so deeply rooted [pg 95] in the primitive mind show up again at a more advanced stage of society in the detailed codes created for the guidance of certain peoples by lawgivers who claim their rules come from direct inspiration from a deity. Regardless of how we explain it, the similarity between the earliest official messages from the deity and the concepts held by savages is undeniably close and striking; whether, as some believe, God communicated directly with man in those early times, or, as others argue, that man misinterpreted his wild and wandering thoughts as a revelation from heaven. Whatever the case, it’s clear that the belief in the natural impurity of women during their monthly periods is a concept that has, intriguingly, been revealed to several ancient legislators. The Hindu lawgiver Manu, who claimed his teachings came from the creator Brahman, tells us that a man's wisdom, energy, strength, sight, and vitality will completely perish if he approaches a woman during her menstrual cycle; however, if he avoids her, those qualities will increase.242 The Persian lawgiver Zoroaster, who, if we can believe him, derived his code from the supreme being Ahura Mazda, paid special attention to this topic. He said that the menstrual flow, particularly in its abnormal forms, is a work of Ahriman, or the devil. Therefore, while it lasts, a woman "is unclean and possessed by a demon; she must be kept apart from the faithful, whom her touch would defile, and from the fire that her very gaze could harm; she is not allowed to eat as much as she wants, as any strength she gains would go to the fiends. Her food isn't given to her directly but is passed to her at a distance, using a long leaden spoon."243 The Hebrew lawgiver Moses, whose divine authority is as unquestionable as that of Manu and Zoroaster, discusses the subject even more extensively; however, I must leave it to the reader to compare the inspired laws [pg 96] on this matter with the purely human regulations of the Carrier Indians that they closely resemble.

[Superstitions as to menstruous women in ancient and modern Europe.]

[Superstitions about menstruating women in ancient and modern Europe.]

Amongst the civilized nations of Europe the superstitions which cluster round this mysterious aspect of woman's nature are not less extravagant than those which prevail among savages. In the oldest existing cyclopaedia—the Natural History of Pliny—the list of dangers apprehended from menstruation is longer than any furnished by mere barbarians. According to Pliny, the touch of a menstruous woman turned wine to vinegar, blighted crops, killed seedlings, blasted gardens, brought down the fruit from trees, dimmed mirrors, blunted razors, rusted iron and brass (especially at the waning of the moon), killed bees, or at least drove them from their hives, caused mares to miscarry, and so forth.244 Similarly, in various parts of Europe, it is still believed that if a woman in her courses enters a brewery the beer will turn sour; if she touches beer, wine, vinegar, or milk, it will go bad; if she makes jam, it will not keep; if she mounts a mare, it will miscarry; if she touches buds, they will wither; if she climbs a cherry tree, it will die.245 In Brunswick people think that if a menstruous woman assists at the killing of a pig, the pork will putrefy.246 In the Greek island of Calymnos a woman at such times may not [pg 97] go to the well to draw water, nor cross a running stream, nor enter the sea. Her presence in a boat is said to raise storms.247

Among the civilized nations of Europe, the superstitions surrounding this mysterious aspect of women's nature are just as extreme as those found among primitive societies. In the oldest existing encyclopedia—the Natural History of Pliny—the list of dangers associated with menstruation is longer than anything noted by so-called barbarians. According to Pliny, the touch of a menstruating woman could turn wine into vinegar, ruin crops, kill seedlings, destroy gardens, knock fruit off trees, cloud mirrors, dull razors, rust iron and brass (especially during the waning moon), kill bees or at least drive them away from their hives, cause mares to miscarry, and so on.244 Similarly, in various parts of Europe, it is still believed that if a woman who is menstruating enters a brewery, the beer will turn sour; if she touches beer, wine, vinegar, or milk, they will spoil; if she makes jam, it won't preserve; if she rides a mare, it will miscarry; if she touches buds, they will wither; if she climbs a cherry tree, it will die.245 In Brunswick, people believe that if a menstruating woman helps kill a pig, the pork will spoil.246 On the Greek island of Calymnos, a woman during her period is not allowed to go to the well to draw water, cross a running stream, or enter the sea. Her presence in a boat is said to bring storms.247

[The intention of secluding menstruous women is to neutralize the dangerous influences which are thought to emanate from them in that condition; suspension between heaven and earth.]

[The purpose of isolating menstruating women is to counteract the harmful effects that are believed to come from them during this time; a state of being caught between heaven and earth.]

Thus the object of secluding women at menstruation is to neutralize the dangerous influences which are supposed to emanate from them at such times. That the danger is believed to be especially great at the first menstruation appears from the unusual precautions taken to isolate girls at this crisis. Two of these precautions have been illustrated above, namely, the rules that the girl may not touch the ground nor see the sun. The general effect of these rules is to keep her suspended, so to say, between heaven and earth. Whether enveloped in her hammock and slung up to the roof, as in South America, or raised above the ground in a dark and narrow cage, as in New Ireland, she may be considered to be out of the way of doing mischief, since, being shut off both from the earth and from the sun, she can poison neither of these great sources of life by her deadly contagion. In short, she is rendered harmless by being, in electrical language, insulated. But the precautions thus taken to isolate or insulate the girl are dictated by a regard for her own safety as well as for the safety of others. For it is thought that she herself would suffer if she were to neglect the prescribed regimen. Thus Zulu girls, as we have seen, believe that they would shrivel to skeletons if the sun were to shine on them at puberty, and in some Brazilian tribes the young women think that a transgression of the rules would entail sores on the neck and throat. In short, the girl is viewed as charged with a powerful force which, if not kept within bounds, may prove destructive both to herself and to all with whom she comes in contact. To repress this force within the limits necessary for the safety of all concerned is the object of the taboos in question.

Thus, the purpose of isolating women during menstruation is to neutralize the supposedly dangerous effects they may have at those times. The belief that this danger is particularly high during a girl's first menstruation is reflected in the strict measures taken to keep her isolated during this period. Two of these measures include the rules that the girl shouldn’t touch the ground or see the sun. The overall effect of these rules is to keep her suspended, so to speak, between heaven and earth. Whether she is in a hammock suspended to the roof, like in South America, or elevated in a dark, confined space, like in New Ireland, the idea is to prevent her from causing harm; by being removed from both the earth and sunlight, she can't taint these essential sources of life with her supposed contagion. In short, she is made harmless by being, in technical terms, insulated. However, the precautions taken to isolate or insulate her also aim to protect her own safety, as well as that of others. It's thought that she would suffer if she didn’t follow the set guidelines. For instance, Zulu girls believe that if sunlight touches them at puberty, they would become skin and bones, and some Brazilian tribes believe that breaking the rules would lead to sores on their necks and throats. Ultimately, the girl is seen as possessing a powerful energy that, if uncontrolled, could harm herself and everyone around her. The goal of these taboos is to contain this energy within safe limits for the well-being of everyone involved.

[The same explanation applies to the similar rules of seclusion observed by divine kings and priests; suspension between heaven and earth.]

[The same explanation applies to the similar rules of seclusion followed by divine kings and priests; a state of being caught between heaven and earth.]

The same explanation applies to the observance of the same rules by divine kings and priests. The uncleanness, as it is called, of girls at puberty and the sanctity of holy men do not, to the primitive mind, differ materially from each other. They are only different manifestations of the same mysterious energy which, like energy in general, is in itself neither good [pg 98] nor bad, but becomes beneficent or maleficent according to its application.248 Accordingly, if, like girls at puberty, divine personages may neither touch the ground nor see the sun, the reason is, on the one hand, a fear lest their divinity might, at contact with earth or heaven, discharge itself with fatal violence on either; and, on the other hand, an apprehension that the divine being, thus drained of his ethereal virtue, might thereby be incapacitated for the future performance of those magical functions, upon the proper discharge of which the safety of the people and even of the [pg 99] world is believed to hang. Thus the rules in question fall under the head of the taboos which we examined in the second part of this work;249 they are intended to preserve the life of the divine person and with it the life of his subjects and worshippers. Nowhere, it is thought, can his precious yet dangerous life be at once so safe and so harmless as when it is neither in heaven nor in earth, but, as far as possible, suspended between the two.250

The same reasoning applies to the way divine kings and priests follow the same rules. The so-called uncleanness of girls during puberty and the holiness of sacred men don't really differ in the eyes of primitive cultures. They are just different forms of the same mysterious power, which, like energy in general, is neither good nor bad in itself but becomes beneficial or harmful depending on how it's used. So, if divine beings, like girls at puberty, are not allowed to touch the ground or see the sun, it’s partly because there’s a fear that their divine nature could violently react upon contact with earth or heaven and partly because of the concern that the divine being, drained of their ethereal power, might no longer be capable of performing the magical duties essential for the safety of the people and even the world. Thus, the mentioned rules are considered taboos, as we looked at in the second part of this work; they aim to protect the life of the divine figure and, by extension, the lives of their subjects and worshippers. It is believed that nowhere is their valuable yet perilous life safer and less risky than when it is suspended between heaven and earth, without being fully in either location.

[Stories of immortality attained by suspension between heaven and earth.]

[Stories of immortality achieved by being suspended between heaven and earth.]

In legends and folk-tales, which reflect the ideas of earlier ages, we find this suspension between heaven and earth attributed to beings who have been endowed with the coveted yet burdensome gift of immortality. The wizened remains of the deathless Sibyl are said to have been preserved in a jar or urn which hung in a temple of Apollo at Cumae; and when a group of merry children, tired, perhaps, of playing in the sunny streets, sought the shade of the temple and amused themselves by gathering underneath the familiar jar and calling out, "Sibyl, what do you wish?" a hollow voice, like an echo, used to answer from the urn, "I wish to die."251 A story, taken down from the lips of a German peasant at Thomsdorf, relates that once upon a time there was a girl in London who wished to live for ever, so they say:

In legends and folk tales that reflect the beliefs of earlier times, we see this connection between heaven and earth linked to beings who have been given the highly sought-after yet burdensome gift of immortality. The withered remains of the immortal Sibyl are said to have been kept in a jar or urn that hung in a temple of Apollo at Cumae; and when a group of playful children, perhaps tired from running around in the sunny streets, sought refuge in the shade of the temple and entertained themselves by gathering underneath the familiar jar, calling out, "Sibyl, what do you wish?" a hollow voice, like an echo, would respond from the urn, "I wish to die."251 A story, recorded from a German peasant in Thomsdorf, tells of a girl in London who wished to live forever, or so they say:

"London, London is a fine town.

"London, London is a great city."

A maiden prayed to live for ever."

A young woman prayed to live forever.

And still she lives and hangs in a basket in a church, and every St. John's Day, about the hour of noon, she eats a roll of bread.252 Another German story tells of a lady who [pg 100] resided at Danzig and was so rich and so blest with all that life can give that she wished to live always. So when she came to her latter end, she did not really die but only looked like dead, and very soon they found her in a hollow of a pillar in the church, half standing and half sitting, motionless. She stirred never a limb, but they saw quite plainly that she was alive, and she sits there down to this blessed day. Every New Year's Day the sacristan comes and puts a morsel of the holy bread in her mouth, and that is all she has to live on. Long, long has she rued her fatal wish who set this transient life above the eternal joys of heaven.253 A third German story tells of a noble damsel who cherished the same foolish wish for immortality. So they put her in a basket and hung her up in a church, and there she hangs and never dies, though many a year has come and gone since they put her there. But every year on a certain day they give her a roll, and she eats it and cries out, "For ever! for ever! for ever!" And when she has so cried she falls silent again till the same time next year, and so it will go on for ever and for ever.254 A fourth story, taken down near Oldenburg in Holstein, tells of a jolly dame that ate and drank and lived right merrily and had all that heart could desire, and she wished to live always. For the first hundred years all went well, but after that she began to shrink and shrivel up, till at last she could neither walk nor stand nor eat nor drink. But die she could not. At first they fed her as if she were a little child, but when she grew smaller and smaller they put her in a glass bottle and hung her up in the church. And there she still hangs, in the church of St. Mary, at Lübeck. She is as small as a mouse, but once a year she stirs.255

And she still lives, hanging in a basket in a church, and every St. John's Day around noon, she eats a roll of bread.252 Another German story tells of a woman who [pg 100] lived in Danzig and was so rich and blessed with everything life could offer that she wanted to live forever. So, when her time came, she didn’t actually die, but just looked like she did, and they soon found her in a hollow of a church pillar, half standing and half sitting, completely still. She didn’t move a muscle, but it was clear she was alive, and she’s still there to this day. Every New Year's Day, the sacristan comes and gives her a piece of the holy bread, and that’s all she survives on. For a long time, she has regretted her fateful wish that valued this temporary life over the eternal joys of heaven.253 A third German story tells of a noble girl who shared the same foolish desire for immortality. They placed her in a basket and hung her up in a church, and there she hangs, never dying, even though many years have passed since then. But every year on a certain day, they give her a roll, which she eats while shouting, "Forever! Forever! Forever!" After that, she falls silent until the same time next year, and this will continue forever and ever.254 A fourth story, recorded near Oldenburg in Holstein, tells of a cheerful woman who ate, drank, and lived happily, wanting for nothing. She wished to live forever. For the first hundred years, everything was fine, but after that, she began to shrink and wither away, until she could no longer walk, stand, eat, or drink. But she couldn’t die. At first, they fed her like a little child, but as she grew smaller and smaller, they put her in a glass bottle and hung her up in the church. And there she still hangs, in the church of St. Mary in Lübeck. She's as small as a mouse, but once a year, she stirs.255

Notes:

Notes:

Footnote 64: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pechuel-Loesche, "Indiscretes aus Loango," Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, x. (1878) p. 23.

Pechuel-Loesche, "Indiscretes from Loango," Journal of Ethnology, vol. x (1878) p. 23.

Footnote 65: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Macdonald, "Manners, Customs, Superstitions, and Religions of South African Tribes," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xx. (1891) p. 118.

Rev. J. Macdonald, "Customs, Traditions, Beliefs, and Religions of South African Tribes," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. xx. (1891) p. 118.

Footnote 66: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dudley Kidd, The Essential Kafir (London, 1904), p. 209. The prohibition to drink milk under such circumstances is also mentioned, though without the reason for it, by L. Alberti (De Kaffersaan de Zuidkust van Afrika, Amsterdam, 1810, p. 79), George Thompson (Travels and Adventures in Southern Africa, London, 1827, ii. 354 sq.), and Mr. Warner (in Col. Maclean's Compendium of Kafir Laws and Customs; Cape Town, 1866, p. 98). As to the reason for the prohibition, see below, p. 80.

Dudley Kidd, The Essential Kafir (London, 1904), p. 209. The prohibition against drinking milk in these situations is also mentioned, although the reason is not provided, by L. Alberti (De Kaffersaan de Zuidkust van Afrika, Amsterdam, 1810, p. 79), George Thompson (Travels and Adventures in Southern Africa, London, 1827, ii. 354 sq.), and Mr. Warner (in Col. Maclean's Compendium of Kafir Laws and Customs; Cape Town, 1866, p. 98). For the explanation regarding the ban, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 67: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

C.W. Hobley, Ethnology of A-Kamba and other East African Tribes (Cambridge, 1910), p. 65.

C.W. Hobley, Ethnology of A-Kamba and other East African Tribes (Cambridge, 1910), p. 65.

Footnote 68: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda (London, 1911), p. 80. As to the interpretation which the Baganda put on the act of jumping or stepping over a woman, see id., pp. 48, 357 note 1. Apparently some of the Lower Congo people interpret the act similarly. See J.H. Weeks, "Notes on some Customs of the Lower Congo People," Folk-lore, xix. (1908) p. 431. Among the Baganda the separation of children from their parents took place after weaning; girls usually went to live either with an elder married brother or (if there was none such) with one of their father's brothers; boys in like manner went to live with one of their father's brothers. See J. Roscoe, op. cit. p. 74. As to the prohibition to touch food with the hands, see Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, pp. 138 sqq., 146 sqq., etc.

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda (London, 1911), p. 80. For the Baganda's view on jumping or stepping over a woman, see id., pp. 48, 357 note 1. It appears that some people from the Lower Congo have a similar perspective. Look at J.H. Weeks, "Notes on some Customs of the Lower Congo People," Folk-lore, xix. (1908) p. 431. In Baganda culture, children were separated from their parents after being weaned; girls usually lived with an older married brother or, if there wasn't one, with one of their father's brothers; boys did the same by staying with one of their father's brothers. See J. Roscoe, op. cit. p. 74. For details on the ban against touching food with hands, refer to Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, pp. 138 sqq., 146 sqq., etc.

Footnote 69: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda, p. 80.

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda, p. 80.

Footnote 70: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

De la Loubere, Du royaume de Siam (Amsterdam, 1691), i. 203. In Travancore it is believed that women at puberty and after childbirth are peculiarly liable to be attacked by demons. See S. Mateer, The Land of Charity (London, 1871), p. 208.

De la Loubere, The Kingdom of Siam (Amsterdam, 1691), i. 203. In Travancore, it is believed that women during puberty and after childbirth are particularly susceptible to attacks by demons. See S. Mateer, The Land of Charity (London, 1871), p. 208.

Footnote 71: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda, p. 80.

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda, p. 80.

Footnote 72: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

C. Gouldsbury and H. Sheane, The Great Plateau of Northern Nigeria (London, 1911), pp. 158-160.

C. Gouldsbury and H. Sheane, The Great Plateau of Northern Nigeria (London, 1911), pp. 158-160.

Footnote 73: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Sutherland Rattray, Some Folk-lore, Stories and Songs in Chinyanja (London, 1907), pp. 102-105.

R. Sutherland Rattray, Some Folk-lore, Stories and Songs in Chinyanja (London, 1907), pp. 102-105.

Footnote 74: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. H. Cole, "Notes on the Wagogo of German East Africa," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902) pp. 309 sq.

Rev. H. Cole, "Notes on the Wagogo of German East Africa," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. 32 (1902), pp. 309 onward.

Footnote 75: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Sutherland Rattray, op. cit. pp. 191 sq.

R. Sutherland Rattray, op. cit. pp. 191 sq.

Footnote 76: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Grihya Sutras, translated by H. Oldenberg, Part i. p. 357, Part ii. p. 267 (Sacred Books of the East, vols. xxix., xxx.).

The Grihya Sutras, translated by H. Oldenberg, Part i. p. 357, Part ii. p. 267 (Sacred Books of the East, vols. xxix., xxx.).

Footnote 77: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda (London, 1911), pp. 393 sq., compare pp. 396, 398.

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda (London, 1911), pp. 393 sq., see also pp. 396, 398.

Footnote 78: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See Totemism and Exogamy, iv. 224 sqq.

See Totemism and Exogamy, iv. 224 and following

Footnote 79: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sir Harry H. Johnston, British Central Africa (London, 1897), p. 411.

Sir Harry H. Johnston, British Central Africa (London, 1897), p. 411.

Footnote 80: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oscar Baumann, Durch Massailand zur Nilquelle (Berlin, 1894), p. 178.

Oscar Baumann, Through Masai Land to the Source of the Nile (Berlin, 1894), p. 178.

Footnote 81: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lionel Decle, Three Years in Savage Africa (London, 1898), p. 78. Compare E. Jacottet, Études sur les Langues du Haut-Zambèze, Troisième Partie (Paris, 1901), pp. 174 sq. (as to the A-Louyi).

Lionel Decle, Three Years in Savage Africa (London, 1898), p. 78. See E. Jacottet, Études sur les Langues du Haut-Zambèze, Third Part (Paris, 1901), pp. 174 sq. (about the A-Louyi).

Footnote 82: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Béguin, Les Ma-rotsé (Lausanne and Fontaines, 1903), p. 113.

E. Béguin, Les Ma-rotsé (Lausanne and Fontaines, 1903), p. 113.

Footnote 83: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Henri A. Junod, The Life of a South African Tribe (Neuchatel, 1912-1913), i. 178 sq.

Henri A. Junod, The Life of a South African Tribe (Neuchatel, 1912-1913), vol. 1, p. 178 and following

Footnote 84: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. McCall Theal, Kaffir Folk-lore (London, 1886), p. 218.

G. McCall Theal, Kaffir Folk-lore (London, 1886), p. 218.

Footnote 85: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Alberti, De Kaffers aan de Zuidkust van Afrika (Amsterdam, 1810), pp. 79 sq.; H. Lichtenstein, Reisen im südlichen Africa (Berlin, 1811-1812), i. 428.

L. Alberti, The Kaffirs on the South Coast of Africa (Amsterdam, 1810), pp. 79 sq.; H. Lichtenstein, Travels in Southern Africa (Berlin, 1811-1812), vol. 1, p. 428.

Footnote 86: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gustav Fritsch, Die Eingeborenen Süd-Afrika's (Breslau, 1872), p. 112. This statement applies especially to the Ama-Xosa.

Gustav Fritsch, The Natives of South Africa (Breslau, 1872), p. 112. This statement is especially important for the Ama-Xosa.

Footnote 87: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. McCall Theal, Kaffir Folk-lore, p. 218.

G. McCall Theal, Kaffir Folk-lore, p. 218.

Footnote 88: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Canon Henry Callaway, Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus (Natal and London, 1868), p. 182, note 20. From one of the Zulu texts which the author edits and translates (p. 189) we may infer that during the period of her seclusion a Zulu girl may not light a fire. Compare above, p. 28.

Rev. Canon Henry Callaway, Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus (Natal and London, 1868), p. 182, note 20. From one of the Zulu texts that the author edits and translates (p. 189), we can deduce that during her time of seclusion, a Zulu girl is not permitted to light a fire. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for comparison.

Footnote 89: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Casalis, The Basutos (London, 1861), p. 268.

E. Casalis, The Basutos (London, 1861), p. 268.

Footnote 90: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Merolla, "Voyage to Congo," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels (London, 1808-1814), xvi. 238; Father Campana, "Congo; Mission Catholique de Landana," Les Missions Catholiques, xxvii. (1895) p. 161; R.E. Dennett, At the Back of the Black Man's Mind (London, 1906), pp. 69 sq.. According to Merolla, it is thought that if girls did not go through these ceremonies, they would "never be fit for procreation." The other consequences supposed to flow from the omission of the rites are mentioned by Father Campana. From Mr. Dennett's account (op. cit. pp. 53, 67-71) we gather that drought and famine are thought to result from the intercourse of a man with a girl who has not yet passed through the "paint-house," as the hut is called where the young women live in seclusion. According to O. Dapper, the women of Loango paint themselves red on every recurrence of their monthly sickness; also they tie a cord tightly round their heads and take care neither to touch their husband's food nor to appear before him (Description de l'Afrique, Amsterdam, 1686, p. 326).

J. Merolla, "Voyage to Congo," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels (London, 1808-1814), xvi. 238; Father Campana, "Congo; Mission Catholique de Landana," Les Missions Catholiques, xxvii. (1895) p. 161; R.E. Dennett, At the Back of the Black Man's Mind (London, 1906), pp. 69 sq.. Merolla suggests that if girls don't undergo these ceremonies, they will "never be fit for procreation." The other consequences believed to come from skipping the rites are noted by Father Campana. From Mr. Dennett's account (op. cit. pp. 53, 67-71), we learn that drought and famine are thought to happen if a man has intercourse with a girl who hasn't yet gone through the "paint-house," the hut where young women stay in seclusion. O. Dapper notes that the women of Loango paint themselves red during their monthly period; they also tightly tie a cord around their heads and avoid touching their husband's food or appearing before him (Description de l'Afrique, Amsterdam, 1686, p. 326).

Footnote 91: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Rev. G. Brown, quoted by the Rev. B. Danks, "Marriage Customs of the New Britain Group," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889) pp. 284. sq.; id., Melanesians and Polynesians (London, 1910), pp. 105-107. Compare id., "Notes on the Duke of York Group, New Britain, and New Ireland," Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xlvii. (1877) pp. 142 sq.; A. Hahl, "Das mittlere Neumecklenburg," Globus, xci. (1907) p. 313. Wilfred Powell's description of the New Ireland custom is similar (Wanderings in a Wild Country, London, 1883, p. 249). According to him, the girls wear wreaths of scented herbs round the waist and neck; an old woman or a little child occupies the lower floor of the cage; and the confinement lasts only a month. Probably the long period mentioned by Dr. Brown is that prescribed for chiefs' daughters. Poor people could not afford to keep their children so long idle. This distinction is sometimes expressly stated. See above, p. 30. Among the Goajiras of Colombia rich people keep their daughters shut up in separate huts at puberty for periods varying from one to four years, but poor people cannot afford to do so for more than a fortnight or a month. See F.A. Simons, "An Exploration of the Goajira Peninsula," Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., vii. (1885) p. 791. In Fiji, brides who were being tattooed were kept from the sun (Thomas Williams, Fiji and the Fijians, Second Edition, London, 1860, i. 170). This was perhaps a modification of the Melanesian custom of secluding girls at puberty. The reason mentioned by Mr. Williams, "to improve her complexion," can hardly have been the original one.

The Rev. G. Brown, as referenced by the Rev. B. Danks in "Marriage Customs of the New Britain Group," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. xviii (1889), pp. 284. See also id., Melanesians and Polynesians (London, 1910), pp. 105-107. Compare id., "Notes on the Duke of York Group, New Britain, and New Ireland," Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, vol. xlvii (1877), pp. 142 ff.; A. Hahl, "Das mittlere Neumecklenburg," Globus, vol. xci (1907), p. 313. Wilfred Powell describes the New Ireland custom in a similar way (Wanderings in a Wild Country, London, 1883, p. 249). He states that girls wear wreaths made of fragrant herbs around their waists and necks; an older woman or a small child stays on the lower level of the cage, and the confinement lasts only a month. The extended duration mentioned by Dr. Brown likely applies to the daughters of chiefs. Families of limited means cannot afford to keep their children idle for that long. This difference is sometimes explicitly noted. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Among the Goajiras of Colombia, wealthy families isolate their daughters in separate huts during puberty for periods ranging from one to four years, while poorer families only manage this for about two weeks to a month. See F.A. Simons, "An Exploration of the Goajira Peninsula," Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., vol. vii (1885), p. 791. In Fiji, brides who were being tattooed were kept out of the sun (Thomas Williams, Fiji and the Fijians, Second Edition, London, 1860, i. 170). This might have been a variation of the Melanesian custom of isolating girls at puberty. Mr. Williams notes the reason as "to improve her complexion," which likely wasn't the original purpose.

Footnote 92: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. R.H. Rickard, quoted by Dr. George Brown, Melanesians and Polynesians, pp. 107 sq.. His observations were made in 1892.

Rev. R.H. Rickard, cited by Dr. George Brown, Melanesians and Polynesians, pp. 107 sq.. He made these observations in 1892.

Footnote 93: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Parkinson, Dreissig Jahre in der Südsee (Stuttgart, 1907), p. 272. The natives told Mr. Parkinson that the confinement of the girls lasts from twelve to twenty months. The length of it may have been reduced since Dr. George Brown described the custom in 1876.

R. Parkinson, Thirty Years in the South Seas (Stuttgart, 1907), p. 272. The locals told Mr. Parkinson that the confinement of girls lasts between twelve to twenty months. This period may have been reduced since Dr. George Brown noted the tradition in 1876.

Footnote 94: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Chalmers and W. Wyatt Gill, Work and Adventure in New Guinea (London, 1885), p. 159.

J. Chalmers and W. Wyatt Gill, Work and Adventure in New Guinea (London, 1885), p. 159.

Footnote 95: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Zahn and S. Lehner, in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch New-Guinea (Berlin, 1911), iii. 298, 418-420. The customs of the two tribes seem to be in substantial agreement, and the accounts of them supplement each other. The description of the Bukaua practice is the fuller.

H. Zahn and S. Lehner, in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch New-Guinea (Berlin, 1911), iii. 298, 418-420. The customs of the two tribes seem to be quite similar, and their narrations complement each other. The description of the Bukaua practice is more comprehensive.

Footnote 96: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

C.A.L.M. Schwaner, Borneo, Beschrijving van het stroomgebied van den Barito (Amsterdam, 1853-1854), ii. 77 sq.; W.F.A. Zimmermann, Die Inseln des Indischen und Stillen Meeres (Berlin, 1864-1865), ii. 632 sq.; Otto Finsch, Neu Guinea und seine Bewohner (Bremen, 1865), pp. 116 sq..

C.A.L.M. Schwaner, Borneo, Description of the Barito River Basin (Amsterdam, 1853-1854), vol. 2, p. 77 and following; W.F.A. Zimmermann, The Islands of the Indian and Pacific Oceans (Berlin, 1864-1865), vol. 2, p. 632 and following; Otto Finsch, New Guinea and Its Inhabitants (Bremen, 1865), pp. 116 and following.

Footnote 97: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G.F. Riedel, De sluik—en kroesharige rassen tusschen Selebes en Papua (The Hague, 1886), p. 138.

J.G.F. Riedel, On the Curly and Kinky-Haired Races Between Sulawesi and Papua (The Hague, 1886), p. 138.

Footnote 98: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Senfft, "Ethnographische Beiträge über die Karolineninsel Yap," Petermanns Mitteilungen, xlix. (1903) p. 53; id., "Die Rechtssitten der Jap-Eingeborenen," Globus, xci. (1907) pp. 142 sq..

A. Senfft, "Ethnographic Contributions on the Caroline Island of Yap," Petermann's Mitteilungen, xlix. (1903) p. 53; id., "The Legal Customs of the Yap Natives," Globus, xci. (1907) pp. 142 sq..

Footnote 99: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dr. C.G. Seligmann, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxix. (1899) pp. 212 sq.; id., in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits, v. (Cambridge, 1904) pp. 203 sq.

Dr. C.G. Seligmann, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. 29 (1899), pp. 212 sq.; id., in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits, vol. 5 (Cambridge, 1904), pp. 203 sq.

Footnote 100: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dr. C.G. Seligmann, in Reports of the Cambridge Expedition to Torres Straits, v. (Cambridge, 1904) p. 205.

Dr. C.G. Seligmann, in Reports of the Cambridge Expedition to Torres Straits, vol. v. (Cambridge, 1904) p. 205.

Footnote 101: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Crauford, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895) p. 181.

L. Crauford, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. 24 (1895) p. 181.

Footnote 102: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dr. C.G. Seligmann, op. cit. v. 206.

Dr. C.G. Seligmann, the aforementioned work v. 206.

Footnote 103: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Walter E. Roth, North Queensland Ethnography, Bulletin No. 5, Superstition, Magic, and Medicine (Brisbane, 1903), pp. 24 sq.

Walter E. Roth, North Queensland Ethnography, Bulletin No. 5, Superstition, Magic, and Medicine (Brisbane, 1903), pp. 24 sq.

Footnote 104: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Walter E. Roth, op. cit. p. 25.

Walter E. Roth, same source p. 25.

Footnote 105: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dr. C.G. Seligmann, in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits, v. (Cambridge, 1904), p. 205.

Dr. C.G. Seligmann, in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits, vol. (Cambridge, 1904), p. 205.

Footnote 106: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

From notes kindly sent me by Dr. C.G. Seligmann. The practice of burying a girl at puberty was observed also by some Indian tribes of California, but apparently rather for the purpose of producing a sweat than for the sake of concealment. The treatment lasted only twenty-four hours, during which the patient was removed from the ground and washed three or four times, to be afterwards reimbedded. Dancing was kept up the whole time by the women. See H. R. Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes of the United States (Philadelphia, 1853-1856), v. 215.

From notes generously shared with me by Dr. C.G. Seligmann. The custom of burying a girl during puberty was also seen among some Indian tribes in California, but it appears to be more about promoting sweating than for hiding her. The process lasted only twenty-four hours, during which the girl was taken out of the ground and washed three or four times, then re-buried. The women kept dancing the whole time. See H. R. Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes of the United States (Philadelphia, 1853-1856), v. 215.

Footnote 107: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dr. C.G. Seligmann, in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits, v. 201 sq.

Dr. C.G. Seligmann, in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits, vol. 201 et seq.

Footnote 108: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A.L. Kroeber, "The Religion of the Indians of California," University of California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology, vol. iv. No. 6 (September, 1907), p. 324.

A.L. Kroeber, "The Religion of the Indians of California," University of California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology, vol. 4, no. 6 (September 1907), p. 324.

Footnote 109: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Roland B. Dixon, "The Northern Maidu," Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. xvii. Part iii. (May 1905) pp. 232 sq., compare pp. 233-238.

Roland B. Dixon, "The Northern Maidu," Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, vol. 17, Part 3 (May 1905), pp. 232 sq., see pp. 233-238.

Footnote 110: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stephen Powers, Tribes of California (Washington, 1877), p. 85 (Contributions to North American Ethnology, vol. iii.).

Stephen Powers, Tribes of California (Washington, 1877), p. 85 (Contributions to North American Ethnology, vol. iii.).

Footnote 111: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stephen Powers, op. cit. p. 235.

Stephen Powers, op. cit. p. 235.

Footnote 112: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Charles Wilkes, Narrative of the United States Exploring Expedition, New Edition (New York, 1851), iv. 456.

Charles Wilkes, Narrative of the United States Exploring Expedition, New Edition (New York, 1851), iv. 456.

Footnote 113: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Franz Boas, Chinook Texts (Washington, 1894), pp. 246 sq. The account, taken down from the lips of a Chinook Indian, is not perfectly clear; some of the restrictions were prolonged after the girl's second monthly period.

Franz Boas, Chinook Texts (Washington, 1894), pp. 246 sq. The story, recorded from a Chinook Indian's account, isn't entirely clear; some of the restrictions lasted beyond the girl's second menstrual cycle.

Footnote 114: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G.M. Sproat, Scenes and Studies of Savage Life (London, 1868), pp. 93 sq.

G.M. Sproat, Scenes and Studies of Savage Life (London, 1868), pp. 93 etc.

Footnote 115: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Franz Boas, in Sixth Report on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, pp. 40-42 (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Leeds meeting, 1890). The rule not to lie down is observed also during their seclusion at puberty by Tsimshian girls, who always sit propped up between boxes and mats; their heads are covered with small mats, and they may not look at men nor at fresh salmon and olachen. See Franz Boas, in Fifth Report on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, p. 41 (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Newcastle-upon-Tyne meeting, 1889); G.M. Dawson, Report on the Queen Charlotte Islands, 1878 (Montreal, 1880), pp. 130 B sq. Some divine kings are not allowed to lie down. See Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, p. 5.

Franz Boas, in Sixth Report on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, pp. 40-42 (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Leeds meeting, 1890). The rule against lying down is also observed during puberty seclusion by Tsimshian girls, who always sit upright between boxes and mats; their heads are covered with small mats, and they're not allowed to look at men or at fresh salmon and olachen. See Franz Boas, in Fifth Report on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, p. 41 (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Newcastle-upon-Tyne meeting, 1889); G.M. Dawson, Report on the Queen Charlotte Islands, 1878 (Montreal, 1880), pp. 130 B sq. Some divine kings are also prohibited from lying down. See Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, p. 5.

Footnote 116: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

George M. Dawson, Report on the Queen Charlotte Islands, 1878 (Montreal, 1880), p. 130 B; J.R. Swanton, Contributions to the Ethnology of the Haida (Leyden and New York, 1905), pp. 48-50 (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York). Speaking of the customs observed at Kloo, where the girls had to abstain from salmon for five years, Mr. Swanton says (p. 49): "When five years had passed, the girl came out, and could do as she pleased." This seems to imply that the girl was secluded in the house for five years. We have seen (above, p. 32) that in New Ireland the girls used sometimes to be secluded for the same period.

George M. Dawson, Report on the Queen Charlotte Islands, 1878 (Montreal, 1880), p. 130 B; J.R. Swanton, Contributions to the Ethnology of the Haida (Leyden and New York, 1905), pp. 48-50 (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York). In discussing the customs at Kloo, where girls had to avoid salmon for five years, Mr. Swanton notes (p. 49): "After five years, the girl would come out and could do as she wished." This implies that the girl was kept inside the house for those five years. We have seen (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__) that in New Ireland, girls were sometimes secluded for the same period.

Footnote 117: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G.H. von Langsdorff, Reise um die Welt (Frankfort, 1812), ii. 114 sq.; H.J. Holmberg, "Ethnographische Skizzen über die Völker des Russischen Amerika," Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae, iv. (Helsingfors, 1856) pp. 319 sq.; T. de Pauly, Description Ethnographique des Peuples de la Russie (St. Petersburg, 1862), Peuples de l'Amérique Russe, p. 13; A. Erman, "Ethnographische Wahrnehmungen und Erfahrungen an den Küsten des Berings-Meeres," Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, ii. (1870) pp. 318 sq.; H.H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States (London, 1875-1876), i. 110 sq.; Rev. Sheldon Jackson, "Alaska and its Inhabitants," The American Antiquarian, ii. (Chicago, 1879-1880) pp. 111 sq.; A. Woldt, Captain Jacobsen's Reise an der Nordwestkiiste Americas, 1881-1883 (Leipsic, 1884), p. 393; Aurel Krause, Die Tlinkit-Indianer (Jena, 1885), pp. 217 sq.; W.M. Grant, in Journal of American Folk-lore, i. (1888) p. 169; John R. Swanton, "Social Conditions, Beliefs, and Linguistic Relationship of the Tlingit Indians," Twenty-sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology (Washington, 1908), p. 428.

G.H. von Langsdorff, Voyage Around the World (Frankfort, 1812), ii. 114 sq.; H.J. Holmberg, "Ethnographic Sketches of the Peoples of Russian America," Proceedings of the Society of Sciences in Finland, iv. (Helsingfors, 1856) pp. 319 sq.; T. de Pauly, Ethnographic Description of the Peoples of Russia (St. Petersburg, 1862), Peoples of Russian America, p. 13; A. Erman, "Ethnographic Observations and Experiences on the Coasts of the Bering Sea," Journal of Ethnology, ii. (1870) pp. 318 sq.; H.H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States (London, 1875-1876), i. 110 sq.; Rev. Sheldon Jackson, "Alaska and its Inhabitants," The American Antiquarian, ii. (Chicago, 1879-1880) pp. 111 sq.; A. Woldt, Captain Jacobsen's Journey along the Northwest Coast of America, 1881-1883 (Leipsic, 1884), p. 393; Aurel Krause, The Tlingit Indians (Jena, 1885), pp. 217 sq.; W.M. Grant, in Journal of American Folklore, i. (1888) p. 169; John R. Swanton, "Social Conditions, Beliefs, and Linguistic Relationships of the Tlingit Indians," Twenty-sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology (Washington, 1908), p. 428.

Footnote 118: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Franz Boas, in Tenth Report of the Committee on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, p. 45 (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Ipswich meeting, 1895).

Franz Boas, in Tenth Report of the Committee on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, p. 45 (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Ipswich meeting, 1895).

Footnote 119: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Franz Boas, in Fifth Report of the Committee on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, p. 42 (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Newcastle-upon-Tyne meeting, 1889); id., in Seventh Report, etc., p. 12 (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Cardiff meeting, 1891).

Franz Boas, in Fifth Report of the Committee on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, p. 42 (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Newcastle-upon-Tyne meeting, 1889); id., in Seventh Report, etc., p. 12 (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Cardiff meeting, 1891).

Footnote 120: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"Customs of the New Caledonian women belonging to the Nancaushy Tine, or Stuart's Lake Indians, Natotin Tine, or Babine's and Nantley Tine, or Fraser Lake Tribes," from information supplied by Gavin Hamilton, chief factor of the Hudson's Bay Company's service, who has been for many years among these Indians, both he and his wife speaking their languages fluently (communicated by Dr. John Rae), Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vii. (1878) pp. 206 sq.

"Customs of the New Caledonian women from the Nancaushy Tine, or Stuart's Lake Indians; Natotin Tine, or Babine's; and Nantley Tine, or Fraser Lake Tribes," based on information from Gavin Hamilton, chief factor of the Hudson's Bay Company's service, who has spent many years among these Indigenous communities, with both him and his wife speaking their languages fluently (shared by Dr. John Rae), Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vii. (1878) pp. 206 sq.

Footnote 121: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Émile Petitot, Traditions Indiennes du Canada Nord-ouest (Paris, 1886), pp. 257 sq.

Émile Petitot, Northwest Canada Indian Traditions (Paris, 1886), pp. 257 et seq.

Footnote 122: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fr. Julius Jetté, S.J., "On the Superstitions of the Ten'a Indians," Anthropos, vi. (1911) pp. 700-702.

Fr. Julius Jetté, S.J., "On the Superstitions of the Ten'a Indians," Anthropos, vi. (1911) pp. 700-702.

Footnote 123: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Compare The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i. 70 sqq.

See The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, p. 70 and following

Footnote 124: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James Teit, The Thompson Indians of British Columbia, pp. 311-317 (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York, April, 1900). As to the customs observed among these Indians by the father of a girl at such times in order not to lose his luck in hunting, see Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, ii. 268.

James Teit, The Thompson Indians of British Columbia, pp. 311-317 (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York, April 1900). For the traditions a girl's father followed during this period to ensure his hunting success, see Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, ii. 268.

Footnote 125: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James Teit, The Lillooet Indians (Leyden and New York, 1906), pp. 263-265 (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York). Compare C. Hill Tout, "Report on the Ethnology of the Stlatlumh of British Columbia," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905) p. 136.

James Teit, The Lillooet Indians (Leyden and New York, 1906), pp. 263-265 (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York). See also C. Hill Tout, "Report on the Ethnology of the Stlatlumh of British Columbia," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905) p. 136.

Footnote 126: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Franz Boas, in Sixth Report of the Committee on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, pp. 89 sq. (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Leeds meeting, 1890).

Franz Boas, in Sixth Report of the Committee on the North-Western Tribes of Canada, pp. 89 sq. (separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Leeds meeting, 1890).

Footnote 127: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James Teit, The Shuswap (Leyden and New York, 1909), pp. 587 sq. (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York).

James Teit, The Shuswap (Leyden and New York, 1909), pp. 587 sq. (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York).

Footnote 128: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G.H. Loskiel, History of the Mission of the United Brethren among the Indians of North America (London, 1794), Part i. pp. 56 sq.

G.H. Loskiel, History of the Mission of the United Brethren among the Indians of North America (London, 1794), Part I, pp. 56 and following.

Footnote 129: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G.B. Grinnell, "Cheyenne Woman Customs," American Anthropologist, New Series, iv. (New York, 1902) pp. 13 sq. The Cheyennes appear to have been at first settled on the Mississippi, from which they were driven westward to the Missouri. See Handbook of American Indians north of Mexico, edited by F.W. Hodge (Washington, 1907-1910), i. 250 sqq.

G.B. Grinnell, "Cheyenne Woman Customs," American Anthropologist, New Series, IV. (New York, 1902) pp. 13 sq. The Cheyenne people appear to have originally settled along the Mississippi River, from where they were moved westward to the Missouri River. See Handbook of American Indians north of Mexico, edited by F.W. Hodge (Washington, 1907-1910), I. 250 sqq.

Footnote 130: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H.J. Holmberg, "Ueber die Völker des Russischen Amerika," Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae, iv. (Helsingfors, 1856) pp. 401 sq.; Ivan Petroff, Report on the Population, Industries and Resources of Alaska, p. 143.

H.J. Holmberg, "On the Peoples of Russian America," Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae, vol. iv (Helsinki, 1856), pp. 401 sq.; Ivan Petroff, Report on the Population, Industries and Resources of Alaska, p. 143.

Footnote 131: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E.W. Nelson, "The Eskimo about Bering Strait," Eighteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part i. (Washington, 1899) p. 291.

E.W. Nelson, "The Eskimo around Bering Strait," Eighteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part i. (Washington, 1899) p. 291.

Footnote 132: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jose Guevara, "Historia del Paraguay, Rio de la Plata, y Tucuman," pp. 16 sq., in Pedro de Angelis, Coleccion de Obras y Documentos relativos a la Historia antigua y moderna de las Provincias del Rio de la Plata, vol. ii. (Buenos-Ayres, 1836); J.F. Lafitau, Moeurs des Sauvages Ameriquains (Paris, 1724), i. 262 sq.

Jose Guevara, "History of Paraguay, Rio de la Plata, and Tucuman," pp. 16 sq., in Pedro de Angelis, Collection of Works and Documents Related to the Ancient and Modern History of the Provinces of Rio de la Plata, vol. ii. (Buenos Aires, 1836); J.F. Lafitau, Customs of the American Savages (Paris, 1724), i. 262 sq.

Footnote 133: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Father Ignace Chomé, in Lettres Édifiantes et Curieuses, Nouvelle Edition (Paris, 1780-1783), viii. 333. As to the Chiriguanos, see C.F. Phil. von Martius, Zur Ethnographie Amerika's, zumal Brasiliens (Leipsic, 1867), pp. 212 sqq.; Colonel G.E. Church, Aborigines of South America (London, 1912), pp. 207-227.

Father Ignace Chomé, in Lettres Édifiantes et Curieuses, New Edition (Paris, 1780-1783), viii. 333. For information about the Chiriguanos, see C.F. Phil. von Martius, Zur Ethnographie Amerika's, zumal Brasiliens (Leipzig, 1867), pp. 212 sqq.; Colonel G.E. Church, Aborigines of South America (London, 1912), pp. 207-227.

Footnote 134: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Thouar, Explorations dans l'Amérique du Sud (Paris, 1891), pp. 48 sq.; G. Kurze, "Sitten und Gebräuche der Lengua-Indianer," Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xxiii. (1905) pp. 26 sq. The two accounts appear to be identical; but the former attributes the custom to the Chiriguanos, the latter to the Lenguas. As the latter account is based on the reports of the Rev. W.B. Grubb, a missionary who has been settled among the Indians of the Chaco for many years and is our principal authority on them, I assume that the ascription of the custom to the Lenguas is correct. However, in the volume on the Lengua Indians, which has been edited from Mr. Grubb's papers (An Unknown People in an Unknown Land, London, 1911), these details as to the seclusion of girls at puberty are not mentioned, though what seems to be the final ceremony is described (op. cit. pp. 177 sq.). From the description we learn that boys dressed in ostrich feathers and wearing masks circle round the girl with shrill cries, but are repelled by the women.

A. Thouar, Explorations in South America (Paris, 1891), pp. 48 sq.; G. Kurze, "Customs and Traditions of the Lengua Indians," Communications from the Geographical Society of Jena, xxiii. (1905) pp. 26 sq. The two accounts appear to be the same; however, the first attributes the custom to the Chiriguanos, while the second attributes it to the Lenguas. Since the latter account is based on reports from Rev. W.B. Grubb, a missionary who has lived among the Chaco Indians for many years and is our primary source on them, I believe that attributing the custom to the Lenguas is correct. However, in the volume on the Lengua Indians, compiled from Mr. Grubb's papers (An Unknown People in an Unknown Land, London, 1911), details about the seclusion of girls at puberty are not mentioned, although what seems to be the final ceremony is described (op. cit. pp. 177 sq.). From the description, we learn that boys dressed in ostrich feathers and wearing masks circle around the girl with loud cries but are kept away by the women.

Footnote 135: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alcide d'Orbigny, Voyage dans l'Amérique Méridionale vol. iii. 1to Partie (Paris and Strasburg, 1844), pp. 205 sq.

Alcide d'Orbigny, Journey Through South America vol. iii. 1st Part (Paris and Strasbourg, 1844), pp. 205 et seq..

Footnote 136: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Thouar, Explorations dans l'Amérique du Sud (Paris, 1891) pp. 56 sq.; Father Cardus, quoted in J. Pelleschi's Los Indios Matacos (Buenos Ayres, 1897), pp. 47 sq.

A. Thouar, Explorations in South America (Paris, 1891) pp. 56 sq.; Father Cardus, cited in J. Pelleschi's The Matacos Indians (Buenos Aires, 1897), pp. 47 sq.

Footnote 137: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Thouar, op. cit. p. 63.

A. Thouar, same source p. 63.

Footnote 138: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Francis de Castelnau, Expédition dans les parties centrales de l'Amérique du Sud (Paris, 1850-1851), v. 25.

Francis de Castelnau, Expedition to the Central Parts of South America (Paris, 1850-1851), vol. 25.

Footnote 139: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

D. Luis de la Cruz, "Descripcion de la Naturaleza de los Terrenos que se comprenden en los Andes, poseidos por los Peguenches y los demas espacios hasta el rio de Chadileuba," p. 62, in Pedro de Angelis, Coleccion de Obras y Documentos relativos a la Historia antigua y moderna de las Provincias del Rio de la Plata, vol. i. (Buenos-Ayres, 1836). Apparently the Peguenches are an Indian tribe of Chili.

D. Luis de la Cruz, "Description of the Nature of the Lands Found in the Andes, Owned by the Peguenches and Other Areas Up to the Chadileuba River," p. 62, in Pedro de Angelis, Collection of Works and Documents Related to the Ancient and Modern History of the Provinces of the Rio de la Plata, vol. i. (Buenos Aires, 1836). It appears that the Peguenches are an Indigenous tribe from Chile.

Footnote 140: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.B. von Spix und C.F. Ph. von Martius, Reise in Brasilien (Munich, 1823-1831), iii. 1186, 1187, 1318.

J.B. von Spix and C.F. Ph. von Martius, Journey in Brazil (Munich, 1823-1831), vol. 3, pp. 1186, 1187, 1318.

Footnote 141: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

André Thevet, Cosmographie Universelle (Paris, 1575), ii. 946 B [980] sq.; id., Les Singularites de la France Antarctique, autrement nommée Amerique (Antwerp, 1558), p. 76; J.F. Lafitau, Moeurs des Sauvages Ameriquains (Paris, 1724), i. 290 sqq.

André Thevet, Cosmographie Universelle (Paris, 1575), ii. 946 B [980] sq.; id., Les Singularites de la France Antarctique, autrement nommée Amerique (Antwerp, 1558), p. 76; J.F. Lafitau, Moeurs des Sauvages Ameriquains (Paris, 1724), i. 290 sqq.

Footnote 142: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Schomburgk, Reisen in Britisch Guiana (Leipsic, 1847-1848), ii. 315 sq.; C.F.Ph. von Martius, Zur Ethnographie Amerika's, zumal Brasiliens (Leipsic, 1867), p. 644.

R. Schomburgk, Travels in British Guiana (Leipzig, 1847-1848), vol. 2, p. 315 and following; C.F.Ph. von Martius, On the Ethnography of America, Especially Brazil (Leipzig, 1867), p. 644.

Footnote 143: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Labat, Voyage du Chevalier des Marchais en Guinée, Isles voisines, et à Cayenne, iv. 365 sq. (Paris, 1730), pp. 17 sq. (Amsterdam, 1731).

Labat, Journey of the Knight des Marchais in Guinea, Neighboring Islands, and Cayenne, iv. 365 et seq. (Paris, 1730), pp. 17 et seq. (Amsterdam, 1731).

Footnote 144: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Caulin, Historia Coro-graphica natural y evangelica dela Nueva Andalucia (1779), p. 93. A similar custom, with the omission of the stinging, is reported of the Tamanaks in the region of the Orinoco. See F.S. Gilij, Saggio di Storia Americana, ii. (Rome, 1781), p. 133.

A. Caulin, Historia Coro-graphica natural y evangelica dela Nueva Andalucia (1779), p. 93. A similar tradition, without the stinging, is observed among the Tamanaks in the Orinoco region. See F.S. Gilij, Saggio di Storia Americana, ii. (Rome, 1781), p. 133.

Footnote 145: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A.R. Wallace, Narrative of Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro, p. 496 (p. 345 of the Minerva Library edition, London, 1889).

A.R. Wallace, Narrative of Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro, p. 496 (p. 345 of the Minerva Library edition, London, 1889).

Footnote 146: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, pp. 105 sqq.; The Scapegoat> pp. 259 sqq.

Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, pp. 105 and following; The Scapegoat, pp. 259 and following

Footnote 147: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.B. von Spix and C.F.Ph. von Martius, Reise in Brasilien (Munich, 1823-1831), iii. 1320.

J.B. von Spix and C.F.Ph. von Martius, Travel in Brazil (Munich, 1823-1831), iii. 1320.

Footnote 148: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Lewis Herndon, Exploration of the Valley of the Amazon (Washington, 1854), pp. 319 sq. The scene was described to Mr. Herndon by a French engineer and architect, M. de Lincourt, who witnessed it at Manduassu, a village on the Tapajos river. Mr. Herndon adds: "The Tocandeira ants not only bite, but are also armed with a sting like the wasp; but the pain felt from it is more violent. I think it equal to that occasioned by the sting of the black scorpion." He gives the name of the Indians as Mahues, but I assume that they are the same as the Mauhes described by Spix and Martius.

W. Lewis Herndon, Exploration of the Valley of the Amazon (Washington, 1854), pp. 319 sq. A French engineer and architect, M. de Lincourt, described the scene to Mr. Herndon after witnessing it in Manduassu, a village on the Tapajos River. Mr. Herndon notes: "The Tocandeira ants not only bite but also sting like a wasp; however, the pain they inflict is more intense. I think it can be compared to the sting of a black scorpion." He refers to the Indians as Mahues, but I believe they are the same as the Mauhes mentioned by Spix and Martius.

Footnote 149: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Francis de Castelnau, Expédition dans les parties centrals de l'Amérique du Sud (Paris, 1850-1851), v. 46.

Francis de Castelnau, Expedition to the Central Parts of South America (Paris, 1850-1851), vol. 46.

Footnote 150: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L'Abbé Durand, "Le Rio Negro du Nord et son bassin," Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), vi. Série, iii. (1872) pp. 21 sq. The writer says that the candidate has to keep his arms plunged up to the shoulders in vessels full of ants, "as in a bath of vitriol," for hours. He gives the native name of the ant as issauba.

Abbé Durand, "The Northern Rio Negro and Its Basin," Bulletin of the Geographical Society (Paris), vi. Series, iii. (1872) pp. 21 sq. The author notes that the candidate must keep their arms submerged up to the shoulders in containers filled with ants, "like being in a bath of acid," for hours. He refers to the native name for the ant as issauba.

Footnote 151: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Crevaux, Voyages dans l'Amérique du Sud (Paris, 1883), pp. 245-250.

J. Crevaux, Traveling in South America (Paris, 1883), pp. 245-250.

Footnote 152: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Coudreau, Chez nos Indiens: quatre années dans la Guyane Française (Paris, 1895), p. 228. For details as to the different modes of administering the maraké see ibid. pp. 228-235.

H. Coudreau, Among Our Indians: Four Years in French Guiana (Paris, 1895), p. 228. For more information on the different methods of administering the maraké, see ibid. pp. 228-235.

Footnote 153: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Father Geronimo Boscana, "Chinigchinich," in Life in California by an American [A. Robinson] (New York, 1846), pp. 273 sq.

Father Geronimo Boscana, "Chinigchinich," in Life in California by an American [A. Robinson] (New York, 1846), pp. 273 sq.

Footnote 154: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F. Stuhlmann, Mit Emin Pascha ins Herz von Afrika (Berlin, 1894), p. 506.

F. Stuhlmann, With Emin Pasha in the Heart of Africa (Berlin, 1894), p. 506.

Footnote 155: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

As a confirmation of this view it may be pointed out that beating or scourging is inflicted on inanimate objects expressly for the purpose indicated in the text. Thus the Indians of Costa Rica hold that there are two kinds of ceremonial uncleanness, nya and bu-ku-rú. Anything that has been connected with a death is nya. But bu-ku-rú is much more virulent. It can not only make one sick but kill. "Bu-ku-rú emanates in a variety of ways; arms, utensils, even houses become affected by it after long disuse, and before they can be used again must be purified. In the case of portable objects left undisturbed for a long time, the custom is to beat them with a stick before touching them. I have seen a woman take a long walking-stick and beat a basket hanging from the roof of a house by a cord. On asking what that was for, I was told that the basket contained her treasures, that she would probably want to take something out the next day, and that she was driving off the bu-ku-rú. A house long unused must be swept, and then the person who is purifying it must take a stick and beat not only the movable objects, but the beds, posts, and in short every accessible part of the interior. The next day it is fit for occupation. A place not visited for a long time or reached for the first time is bu-ku-rú. On our return from the ascent of Pico Blanco, nearly all the party suffered from little calenturas, the result of extraordinary exposure to wet and cold and of want of food. The Indians said that the peak was especially bu-ku-rú since nobody had ever been on it before." One day Mr. Gabb took down some dusty blow-guns amid cries of bu-ku-rú from the Indians. Some weeks afterwards a boy died, and the Indians firmly believed that the bu-ku-rú of the blow-guns had killed him. "From all the foregoing, it would seem that bu-ku-rú is a sort of evil spirit that takes possession of the object, and resents being disturbed; but I have never been able to learn from the Indians that they consider it so. They seem to think of it as a property the object acquires. But the worst bu-ku-rú of all, is that of a young woman in her first pregnancy. She infects the whole neighbourhood. Persons going from the house where she lives, carry the infection with them to a distance, and all the deaths or other serious misfortunes in the vicinity are laid to her charge. In the old times, when the savage laws and customs were in full force, it was not an uncommon thing for the husband of such a woman to pay damages for casualties thus caused by his unfortunate wife." See Wm. M. Gabb, "On the Indian Tribes and Languages of Costa Rica," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia, xiv. (Philadelphia, 1876) pp. 504 sq.

To support this view, it's important to note that striking or whipping is done to inanimate objects specifically for the reasons mentioned in the text. For example, the indigenous people of Costa Rica recognize two types of ceremonial uncleanliness: nya and bu-ku-rú. Anything related to death is considered nya. However, bu-ku-rú is much stronger; it can lead to illness or even death. "Bu-ku-rú can originate from various sources; items like tools, utensils, and even houses can become contaminated after being unused for an extended period, and they must be purified before they can be used again. For portable items that have been left alone for a while, the custom is to hit them with a stick before handling them. I once witnessed a woman use a long stick to strike a basket that was hanging from the ceiling of her house. When I asked why, I was told that the basket contained her valuables, that she might want to take something out the next day, and that she was removing the bu-ku-rú. A house that hasn't been used for a long time needs to be swept, and then the person cleaning it must take a stick and strike not just the movable items but also the beds, posts, and essentially every reachable part inside. The following day, it’s ready for living in. A place that hasn’t been visited in a long time, or that’s being visited for the first time, is considered bu-ku-rú. After climbing Pico Blanco, most of our group experienced minor fevers due to exposure to wet and cold conditions and not having enough food. The indigenous people stated that the peak was particularly bu-ku-rú since no one had ever been there before." One day, Mr. Gabb took down some dusty blowguns, which led to cries of bu-ku-rú from the Indians. A few weeks later, a boy died, and the Indians firmly believed that the bu-ku-rú from the blowguns was responsible for his death. "From all this, it appears that bu-ku-rú is a type of evil spirit that haunts the object and resents being disturbed; however, I've never been able to find out if the Indians view it this way. They seem to see it as a quality that the object takes on. But the most severe bu-ku-rú arises from a young woman during her first pregnancy. She spreads the contamination throughout her neighborhood. People leaving her house carry the infection with them, and any deaths or serious misfortunes in the area are blamed on her. In the past, when harsh laws and customs were strictly enforced, it wasn't uncommon for the husband of such a woman to pay compensation for the misfortunes caused by his unfortunate wife." See Wm. M. Gabb, "On the Indian Tribes and Languages of Costa Rica," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia, xiv. (Philadelphia, 1876) pp. 504 sq.

Footnote 156: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Chaffanjon, L'Orénoque et le Caura (Paris, 1889), pp. 213-215.

J. Chaffanjon, The Orinoco and the Caura (Paris, 1889), pp. 213-215.

Footnote 157: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shib Chunder Bose, The Hindoos as they are (London and Calcutta, 1881), p. 86. Similarly, after a Brahman boy has been invested with the sacred thread, he is for three days strictly forbidden to see the sun. He may not eat salt, and he is enjoined to sleep either on a carpet or a deer's skin, without a mattress or mosquito curtain (ibid. p. 186). In Bali, boys who have had their teeth filed, as a preliminary to marriage, are kept shut up in a dark room for three days (R. Van Eck, "Schetsen van het eiland Bali," Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indië, N.S., ix. (1880) pp. 428 sq.).

Shib Chunder Bose, The Hindoos as they are (London and Calcutta, 1881), p. 86. Similarly, after a Brahmin boy receives the sacred thread, he is not allowed to see the sun for three days. He cannot eat salt and is told to sleep either on a carpet or a deer's skin, without a mattress or mosquito netting (ibid. p. 186). In Bali, boys who have had their teeth filed as a step toward marriage are kept isolated in a dark room for three days (R. Van Eck, "Schetsen van het eiland Bali," Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indië, N.S., ix. (1880) pp. 428 sq.).

Footnote 158: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) H.H. Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Ethnographic Glossary (Calcutta, 1891-1892), i. 152.

(Sir) H.H. Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Ethnographic Glossary (Calcutta, 1891-1892), vol. 1, p. 152.

Footnote 159: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edgar Thurston, Castes and Tribes of Southern India (Madras, 1909), vii. 63 sq.

Edgar Thurston, Castes and Tribes of Southern India (Madras, 1909), vii. 63 sq.

Footnote 160: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edgar Thurston, op. cit. iii. 218.

Edgar Thurston, op. cit. iii. 218.

Footnote 161: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edgar Thurston, op. cit. vi. 157.

Edgar Thurston, op. cit. 6. 157.

Footnote 162: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

S. Mateer, Native Life in Travancore (London, 1883), p. 45.

S. Mateer, Native Life in Travancore (London, 1883), p. 45.

Footnote 163: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arthur A. Perera, "Glimpses of Singhalese Social Life," Indian Antiquary xxxi, (1902) p. 380.

Arthur A. Perera, "Glimpses of Singhalese Social Life," Indian Antiquary vol. 31, (1902) p. 380.

Footnote 164: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Moura, Le Royaume du Cambodge (Paris, 1883), i. 377.

J. Moura, The Kingdom of Cambodia (Paris, 1883), vol. 1, p. 377.

Footnote 165: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Étienne Aymonier, "Notes sur les coutumes et croyances superstitieuses des Cambodgiens," Cochinchine Française: Excursions et Reconnaissances, No. 16 (Saigon, 1883), pp. 193 sq. Compare id., Notice sur le Cambodge (Paris, 1875), p. 50 id., Notes sur le Laos (Saigon, 1885), p. 177.

Étienne Aymonier, "Notes on the Customs and Superstitious Beliefs of the Cambodians," French Cochinchina: Excursions and Reconnaissances, No. 16 (Saigon, 1883), pp. 193 sq. Compare id., Notice on Cambodia (Paris, 1875), p. 50 id., Notes on Laos (Saigon, 1885), p. 177.

Footnote 166: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Svend Grundtvig, Dänische Volks-märchen, übersetzt von A. Strodtmann, Zweite Sammlung (Leipsic, 1879), pp. 199 sqq.

Svend Grundtvig, Danish Folk Tales, translated by A. Strodtmann, Second Collection (Leipzig, 1879), pp. 199 and following

Footnote 167: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Christian Schneller, Märchen und Sagen aus Wälschtirol (Innsbruck, 1867), No. 22, pp. 51 sqq.

Christian Schneller, Fairy Tales and Legends from Wälschtirol (Innsbruck, 1867), No. 22, pp. 51 and following

Footnote 168: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bernbard Schmidt, Griechische Märchen, Sagen und Volkslieder (Leipsic, 1877), p. 98.

Bernhard Schmidt, Greek Fairy Tales, Legends, and Folk Songs (Leipzig, 1877), p. 98.

Footnote 169: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. von Hahn, Griechische und albanesische Märchen (Leipsic, 1864), No. 41, vol. i. pp. 245 sqq.

J.G. von Hahn, Greek and Albanian Fairy Tales (Leipzig, 1864), No. 41, vol. i. pp. 245 and following

Footnote 170: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laura Gonzenbach, Sicilianische Märchen (Leipsic, 1870), No. 28, vol. i. pp. 177 sqq. The incident of the bone occurs in other folk-tales. A prince or princess is shut up for safety in a tower and makes his or her escape by scraping a hole in the wall with a bone which has been accidentally conveyed into the tower; sometimes it is expressly said that care was taken to let the princess have no bones with her meat (J.G. von Hahn, op. cit. No. 15; L. Gonzenbach, op. cit. Nos. 26, 27; Der Pentamerone, aus dem Neapolitanischen übertragen von Felix Liebrecht (Breslau, 1846), No. 23, vol. i. pp. 294 sqq.). From this we should infer that it is a rule with savages not to let women handle the bones of animals during their monthly seclusions. We have already seen the great respect with which the savage treats the bones of game (Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild ii. 238 sqq., 256 sqq.); and women in their courses are specially forbidden to meddle with the hunter or fisher, as their contact or neighbourhood would spoil his sport (see below, pp. 77, 78 sq., 87, 89 sqq.). In folk-tales the hero who uses the bone is sometimes a boy; but the incident might easily be transferred from a girl to a boy after its real meaning had been forgotten. Amongst the Tinneh Indians a girl at puberty is forbidden to break the bones of hares (above, p. 48). On the other hand, she drinks out of a tube made of a swan's bone (above, pp. 48, 49), and the same instrument is used for the same purpose by girls of the Carrier tribe of Indians (see below, p. 92). We have seen that a Tlingit (Thlinkeet) girl in the same circumstances used to drink out of the wing-bone of a white-headed eagle (above, p. 45), and that among the Nootka and Shuswap tribes girls at puberty are provided with bones or combs with which to scratch themselves, because they may not use their fingers for this purpose (above, pp. 44, 53).

Laura Gonzenbach, Sicilian Tales (Leipzig, 1870), No. 28, vol. i. pp. 177 and following. The tale about the bone also appears in other folk tales. A prince or princess is kept locked in a tower for safety and finds a way to escape by scraping a hole in the wall with a bone that ended up in the tower by chance; sometimes it specifically mentions that they made sure the princess didn't have any bones with her food (J.G. von Hahn, op. cit. No. 15; L. Gonzenbach, op. cit. Nos. 26, 27; The Pentamerone, translated from Neapolitan by Felix Liebrecht (Breslau, 1846), No. 23, vol. i. pp. 294 and following). This suggests that in some primitive cultures, women are often not allowed to handle animal bones during their monthly cycle. We've already noted the high regard with which primitive people treat animal bones (Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild ii. 238 and following, 256 and following); women during their periods are specifically prohibited from interacting with hunters or fishermen, as their presence is believed to spoil their chances of success (see below, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ and following). In folk tales, the character who uses the bone is sometimes a boy; however, the story could easily shift from a girl to a boy once its true meaning was forgotten. Among the Tinneh Indians, a girl entering puberty is not allowed to break the bones of hares (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__). In contrast, she drinks from a tube made from a swan's bone (above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__), and girls in the Carrier tribe use the same tool for the same purpose (see below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__). We've learned that a Tlingit (Thlinkeet) girl in similar circumstances would drink from the wing bone of a white-headed eagle (above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__), and that among the Nootka and Shuswap tribes, girls at puberty are given bones or combs to scratch themselves since they cannot use their fingers for this (above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__).

Footnote 171: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sophocles, Antigone, 944 sqq.; Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, ii. 4. I; Horace, Odes, iii. 16. I sqq.; Pausanias, ii. 23. 7.

Sophocles, Antigone, 944 and following; Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, ii. 4. I; Horace, Odes, iii. 16. I and following; Pausanias, ii. 23. 7.

Footnote 172: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Radloff, Proben der Volks-litteratur der türkischen Stämme Süd-Siberiens, iii. (St. Petersburg, 1870) pp. 82 sq.

W. Radloff, Samples of the Folk Literature of the Turkish Tribes of South Siberia, iii. (St. Petersburg, 1870) pp. 82 and onward.

Footnote 173: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Ternaux-Compans, Essai sur l'ancien Cundinamarca (Paris, N.D.), p. 18.

H. Ternaux-Compans, Essay on Ancient Cundinamarca (Paris, N.D.), p. 18.

Footnote 174: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

George Turner, LL.D., Samoa, a Hundred Years ago and long before (London, 1884), p. 200. For other examples of such tales, see Adolph Bastian, Die Voelker des Oestlichen Asien, i. 416, vi. 25; Panjab Notes and Queries, ii. p. 148, § 797 (June, 1885); A. Pfizmaier, "Nachrichten von den alten Bewohnern des heutigen Corea," Sitzungsberichte der philosoph. histor. Classe der kaiser. Akademie der Wissenschaften (Vienna), lvii. (1868) pp. 495 sq.

George Turner, LL.D., Samoa, a Hundred Years ago and long before (London, 1884), p. 200. For more examples of similar stories, see Adolph Bastian, Die Voelker des Oestlichen Asien, vol. i, p. 416, vol. vi, p. 25; Panjab Notes and Queries, vol. ii, p. 148, § 797 (June, 1885); A. Pfizmaier, "Nachrichten von den alten Bewohnern des heutigen Corea," Sitzungsberichte der philosoph. histor. Classe der kaiser. Akademie der Wissenschaften (Vienna), lvii. (1868) pp. 495 sq.

Footnote 175: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thomas J. Hutchinson, "On the Chaco and other Indians of South America," Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S. iii. (1865) p. 327. Amongst the Lengua Indians of the Paraguayan Chaco the marriage feast is now apparently extinct. See W. Barbrooke Grubb, An Unknown People in an Unknown Land (London, 1911), p. 179.

Thomas J. Hutchinson, "On the Chaco and Other Indigenous Peoples of South America," Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S. iii. (1865) p. 327. Among the Lengua Indigenous Peoples of the Paraguayan Chaco, the marriage feast now appears to be gone. See W. Barbrooke Grubb, An Unknown People in an Unknown Land (London, 1911), p. 179.

Footnote 176: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monier Williams, Religious Thought and Life in India (London, 1883), p. 354.

Monier Williams, Religious Thought and Life in India (London, 1883), p. 354.

Footnote 177: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Vambery, Das Türkenvolk (Leipsic, 1885), p. 112.

H. Vambery, The Turkish People (Leipzig, 1885), p. 112.

Footnote 178: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hans Egede, A Description of Greenland (London, 1818), p. 209.

Hans Egede, A Description of Greenland (London, 1818), p. 209.

Footnote 179: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Revue des Traditions Populaires, xv. (1900) p. 471.

Review of Popular Traditions, vol. xv (1900), p. 471.

Footnote 180: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, pp. 145 sqq.

Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, pp. 145 and beyond

Footnote 181: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H.E.A. Meyer, "Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the Encounter Bay Tribe, South Australia," The Native Tribes of South Australia (Adelaide, 1879), p. 186.

H.E.A. Meyer, "Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the Encounter Bay Tribe, South Australia," The Native Tribes of South Australia (Adelaide, 1879), p. 186.

Footnote 182: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E.J. Eyre, Journals of Expeditions of Discovery into Central Australia (London, 1845), ii. 304.

E.J. Eyre, Journals of Expeditions of Discovery into Central Australia (London, 1845), vol. 2, p. 304.

Footnote 183: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E.J. Eyre, op. cit. ii. 295.

E.J. Eyre, op. cit. vol. 2, p. 295.

Footnote 184: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Brough Smyth, The Aborigines of Victoria (Melbourne and London, 1878), i. 236.

R. Brough Smyth, The Aborigines of Victoria (Melbourne and London, 1878), vol. 1, p. 236.

Footnote 185: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Samuel Gason, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895) p. 171.

Samuel Gason, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. xxiv (1895), p. 171.

Footnote 186: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baldwin Spencer and F.J. Gillen, Native Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1899), p. 473; idem, Northern Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1904), p. 615.

Baldwin Spencer and F.J. Gillen, Native Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1899), p. 473; same authors, Northern Tribes of Central Australia (London, 1904), p. 615.

Footnote 187: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James Dawson, Australian Aborigines (Melbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide, 1881), pp. ci. sq.

James Dawson, Australian Aborigines (Melbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide, 1881), pp. ci. sq.

Footnote 188: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. William Ridley, "Report on Australian Languages and Traditions," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873) p. 268. Compare id., Kamilaroi and other Australian Languages (Sydney, 1875), p. 157.

Rev. William Ridley, "Report on Australian Languages and Traditions," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. ii (1873), p. 268. See also id., Kamilaroi and other Australian Languages (Sydney, 1875), p. 157.

Footnote 189: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A.W. Howitt, The Native Tribes of South-East Australia (London, 1904.), pp. 776 sq., on the authority of Mr. J.C. Muirhead. The Wakelbura are in Central Queensland. Compare Captain W.E. Armit, quoted in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880) pp. 459 sq.

A.W. Howitt, The Native Tribes of South-East Australia (London, 1904), pp. 776 sq., based on the authority of Mr. J.C. Muirhead. The Wakelbura are located in Central Queensland. See Captain W.E. Armit, mentioned in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880) pp. 459 sq.

Footnote 190: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits, v. (Cambridge, 1904) pp. 196, 207.

Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological Expedition to Torres Straits, vol. (Cambridge, 1904) pp. 196, 207.

Footnote 191: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ch. Keysser, "Aus dem Leben der Kaileute," in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu-Guinea (Berlin, 1911), iii. 91.

Ch. Keysser, "From the Life of the Kaimen," in R. Neuhauss's German New Guinea (Berlin, 1911), iii. 91.

Footnote 192: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M.J. van Baarda, "Fabelen, Verhalen en Overleveringen der Galelareezen," Bijdragen tot de Taal-Landen Volkenkinde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlv. (1895) p. 489.

M.J. van Baarda, "Fables, Stories, and Legends of the Galelareezen," Contributions to the Language, Countries, and Peoples of Dutch India, xlv. (1895) p. 489.

Footnote 193: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.L. van der Toorn, "Het animisme bij den Minangkabauer der Padangsche Bovenlanden," Bijdragen tot de Taal-Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxix. (1890) p. 66.

J.L. van der Toorn, "Animism among the Minangkabau of the Padang Highlands," Contributions to the Language, Geography, and Ethnology of the Dutch East Indies, vol. xxxix (1890), p. 66.

Footnote 194: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.H.I. Bleek, A Brief Account of Bushman Folk-lore (London, 1875), p. 14; compare ibid., p. 10.

W.H.I. Bleek, A Brief Account of Bushman Folk-lore (London, 1875), p. 14; see ibid., p. 10.

Footnote 195: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. James Macdonald, "Manners, Customs, Superstitions and Religions of South African Tribes," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xx. (1891) p. 138; id., Light in Africa, Second Edition (London, 1890), p. 221.

Rev. James Macdonald, "Manners, Customs, Superstitions and Religions of South African Tribes," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. xx (1891), p. 138; id., Light in Africa, 2nd Edition (London, 1890), p. 221.

Footnote 196: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dudley Kidd, The Essential Kafir (London, 1904), p. 238; Mr. Warren's Notes, in Col. Maclean's Compendium of Kafir Laws and Customs (Cape Town, 1866), p. 93; Rev. J. Macdonald, Light in Africa, p. 221; id., Religion and Myth (London, 1893), p. 198. Compare Henri A. Junod, "Les conceptions physiologiques des Bantou Sud-Africains et leurs tabous," Revue d'Ethnographie et de Sociologie, i. (1910) p. 139. The danger of death to the cattle from the blood of women is mentioned only by Mr. Kidd. The part of the village which is frequented by the cattle, and which accordingly must be shunned by women, has a special name, inkundhla (Mr. Warner's Notes, l.c.).

Dudley Kidd, The Essential Kafir (London, 1904), p. 238; Mr. Warren's Notes, in Col. Maclean's Compendium of Kafir Laws and Customs (Cape Town, 1866), p. 93; Rev. J. Macdonald, Light in Africa, p. 221; id., Religion and Myth (London, 1893), p. 198. See also Henri A. Junod, "The Physiological Concepts of Southern Bantu and Their Taboos," Revue d'Ethnographie et de Sociologie, i. (1910) p. 139. The danger of death to cattle from women's blood is noted only by Mr. Kidd. The part of the village that cattle frequent, which women must therefore avoid, is specifically called inkundhla (Mr. Warner's Notes, l.c.).

Footnote 197: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Roscoe, "The Bahima, a Cow Tribe of Enkole," Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxvii. (1907) p. 106.

Rev. J. Roscoe, "The Bahima, a Cow Tribe of Enkole," Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, vol. 37 (1907), p. 106.

Footnote 198: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda (London, 1911), p. 419.

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda (London, 1911), p. 419.

Footnote 199: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda, p. 96.

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda, p. 96.

Footnote 200: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Roscoe, "Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxi. (1901) p. 121; id., "Further Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902) p. 39; id., The Baganda, p. 352.

Rev. J. Roscoe, "Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. 31 (1901), p. 121; id., "Further Notes on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. 32 (1902), p. 39; id., The Baganda, p. 352.

Footnote 201: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda, p. 459.

Rev. J. Roscoe, The Baganda, p. 459.

Footnote 202: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

C.W. Hobley, "Further Researches into Kikuyu and Kamba Religious Beliefs and Customs," Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xli. (1911) p. 409.

C.W. Hobley, "Further Studies on Kikuyu and Kamba Religious Beliefs and Customs," Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, vol. xli. (1911) p. 409.

Footnote 203: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mervyn W.H. Beech, The Suk, their Language and Folklore (Oxford, 1911), p. 11.

Mervyn W.H. Beech, The Suk, their Language and Folklore (Oxford, 1911), p. 11.

Footnote 204: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H.S. Stannus, "Notes on some Tribes of British Central Africa," Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xl. (1910) p. 305; R. Sutherland Rattray, Some Folk-lore Stories and Songs in Chinyanja (London, 1907), p. 191. See above, p. 27.

H.S. Stannus, "Notes on Some Tribes of British Central Africa," Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, vol. xl. (1910) p. 305; R. Sutherland Rattray, Some Folk-lore Stories and Songs in Chinyanja (London, 1907), p. 191. See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 205: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jakob Spieth, Die Ewe-Stämme (Berlin, 1906), p. 192.

Jakob Spieth, The Ewe Tribes (Berlin, 1906), p. 192.

Footnote 206: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anton Witte, "Menstruation und Pubertätsfeier der Mädchen in Kpandugebiet Togo," Baessler-Archiv, i. (1911) p. 279.

Anton Witte, "Menstruation and Puberty Celebration of Girls in Kpandu Area Togo," Baessler-Archiv, i. (1911) p. 279.

Footnote 207: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Th. Nöldeke, Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit der Sassaniden, aus der arabischen Chronik des Tabari übersetzt (Leyden, 1879), pp. 33-38. I have to thank my friend Professor A.A. Bevan for pointing out to me this passage. Many ancient cities had talismans on the preservation of which their safety was believed to depend. The Palladium of Troy is the most familiar instance. See Chr. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus (Königsberg, 1829), pp. 278 sqq., and my note on Pausanias, viii. 47. 5 (vol. iv. pp. 433 sq.).

Th. Nöldeke, History of the Persians and Arabs during the Time of the Sassanids, Translated from the Arabic Chronicle of Tabari (Leyden, 1879), pp. 33-38. I’d like to thank my friend Professor A.A. Bevan for highlighting this passage to me. Many ancient cities believed their safety relied on their talismans. The Palladium of Troy is the most famous example. See Chr. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus (Königsberg, 1829), pp. 278 sqq., and my note on Pausanias, viii. 47. 5 (vol. iv. pp. 433 sq.).

Footnote 208: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Mergel, Die Medezin der Talmudisten (Leipsic and Berlin, 1885), pp. 15 sq.

J. Mergel, The Medicine of the Talmudists (Leipzig and Berlin, 1885), pp. 15 onwards.

Footnote 209: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maimonides, quoted by D. Chwolsohn, Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus (St. Petersburg, 1856), ii. 483. According to the editor (p. 735) by the East Maimonides means India and eastern countries generally.

Maimonides, as cited by D. Chwolsohn in Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus (St. Petersburg, 1856), ii. 483. The editor notes (p. 735) that when Maimonides mentions "the East," he is referring to India and generally to the eastern countries.

Footnote 210: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L'abbé Béchara Chémali, "Naissance et premier âge au Liban," Anthropos, v. (1910) p. 735.

Abbot Béchara Chémali, "Birth and Early Years in Lebanon," Anthropos, vol. (1910) p. 735.

Footnote 211: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eijub Abela, "Beiträge zur Kenntniss abergläubischer Gebräuche in Syrien," Zeitschrift des deutschen Palaestina-Vereins, vii. (1884) p. 111.

Eijub Abela, "Contributions to the Knowledge of Superstitious Customs in Syria," Journal of the German Palestine Association, vol. 7 (1884), p. 111.

Footnote 212: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Chalmers, "Toaripi," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898) p. 328.

J. Chalmers, "Toaripi," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. 27 (1898) p. 328.

Footnote 213: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Crooke, Tribes and Castes of the North-Western Provinces and Qudh (Calcutta, 1896), ii. 87.

W. Crooke, Tribes and Castes of the North-Western Provinces and Oudh (Calcutta, 1896), ii. 87.

Footnote 214: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Crooke, in North Indian Notes and Queries, i. p. 67, § 467 (July, 1891).

W. Crooke, in North Indian Notes and Queries, i. p. 67, § 467 (July, 1891).

Footnote 215: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L.K. Anantha Krishna Iyer, The Cochin Tribes and Castes, i. (Madras, 1909) pp. 201-203. As to the seclusion of menstruous women among the Hindoos, see also Sonnerat, Voyage aux Indes Orientates et à la Chine (Paris, 1782), i. 31; J.A. Dubois, Moeurs, Institutions et Cérémonies des Peuples de l'Inde (Paris, 1825), i. 245 sq. Nair women in Malabar seclude themselves for three days at menstruation and prepare their food in separate pots and pans. See Duarte Barbosa, Description of the Coasts of East Africa and Malabar in the beginning of the Sixteenth Century (Hakluyt Society, London, 1866), pp. 132 sq.

L.K. Anantha Krishna Iyer, The Cochin Tribes and Castes, i. (Madras, 1909) pp. 201-203. For information on the seclusion of menstruating women among Hindus, see also Sonnerat, Voyage aux Indes Orientates et à la Chine (Paris, 1782), i. 31; J.A. Dubois, Moeurs, Institutions et Cérémonies des Peuples de l'Inde (Paris, 1825), i. 245 sq. Nair women in Malabar isolate themselves for three days during menstruation and cook their food in separate pots and pans. Refer to Duarte Barbosa, Description of the Coasts of East Africa and Malabar in the beginning of the Sixteenth Century (Hakluyt Society, London, 1866), pp. 132 sq.

Footnote 216: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. Hoffman, Auszüge aus Syrischen Akten persisischer Martyrer übersetzt (Leipsic, 1880), p. 99. This passage was pointed out to me by my friend Professor A.A. Bevan.

G. Hoffman, Excerpts from Syrian Records of Persian Martyrs Translated (Leipzig, 1880), p. 99. My friend Professor A.A. Bevan pointed this passage out to me.

Footnote 217: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.B. Tavernier, Voyages en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes (The Hague, 1718), i. 488.

J.B. Tavernier, Travels in Turkey, Persia, and the Indies (The Hague, 1718), i. 488.

Footnote 218: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Paul Giran, Magie et Religion Annamites (Paris, 1912), pp. 107 sq., 112.

Paul Giran, Magic and Religion of the Annamites (Paris, 1912), pp. 107 sq., 112.

Footnote 219: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joseph Gumilla, Histoire Naturelle, Civile, et Géographique de l'Orenoque (Avignon, 1758), i. 249.

Joseph Gumilla, Natural, Civil, and Geographic History of the Orinoco (Avignon, 1758), pg. 249.

Footnote 220: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dr. Louis Plassard, "Les Guaraunos et le delta de l'Orénoque," Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), v. Série, xv. (1868) p. 584.

Dr. Louis Plassard, "The Guaraunos and the Orinoco Delta," Bulletin of the Geography Society (Paris), v. Series, xv. (1868) p. 584.

Footnote 221: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Crevaux, Voyages dans l'Amérique du Sud (Paris, 1883), p. 526. As to the customs observed at menstruation by Indian women in South America, see further A. d'Orbigny, L'Homme Americain (Paris, 1839), i. 237.

J. Crevaux, Travels in South America (Paris, 1883), p. 526. For details about the customs followed during menstruation by Indigenous women in South America, see A. d'Orbigny, The American Man (Paris, 1839), i. 237.

Footnote 222: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chas. N. Bell, "The Mosquito Territory," Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxxii. (1862) p. 254.

Chas. N. Bell, "The Mosquito Territory," Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, vol. xxxii (1862), p. 254.

Footnote 223: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Pittier de Fabrega, "Die Sprache der Bribri-Indianer in Costa Rica," Sitztungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Vienna), cxxxviii. (1898) pp. 19 sq.

H. Pittier de Fabrega, "The Language of the Bribri Indians in Costa Rica," Reports of the Philosophical-Historical Class of the Imperial Academy of Sciences (Vienna), vol. cxxxviii (1898), pp. 19 and following.

Footnote 224: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gabriel Sagard, Le Grand Voyage du Pays des Hurons, Nouvelle Édition (Paris, 1865), p. 54 (original edition, Paris, 1632); J.F. Lafitau, Moeurs des Sauvages Ameriquains (Paris, 1724), i. 262; Charlevoix, Histoire de la Nouvelle France (Paris, 1744), v. 423 sq.; Captain Jonathan Carver, Travels through the Interior Parts of North America, Third Edition (London, 1781), pp. 236 sq.; Captains Lewis and Clark, Expedition to the Sources of the Missouri, etc. (London, 1905), iii. 90 (original edition, 1814); Rev. Jedidiah Morse, Report to the Secretary of War of the United States on Indian Affairs (New Haven, 1822), pp. 136 sq.; Annales de l'Association de la Propagation de la Foi, iv, (Paris and Lyons, 1830) pp. 483, 494 sq.; George Catlin, Letters and Notes on the Manners, Customs, and Condition of the North American Indians, Fourth Edition (London, 1844), ii. 233; H.R. Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes of the United States (Philadelphia, 1853-1856), v. 70; A.L. Kroeber, "The Religion of the Indians of California," University of California Publication in American Archaeology and Ethnology, vol. iv. No. 6 (Berkeley, September, 1907), pp. 323 sq.; Frank G. Speck, Ethnology of the Yuchi Indians (Philadelphia, 1909), p. 96. Among the Hurons of Canada women at their periods did not retire from the house or village, but they ate from small dishes apart from the rest of the family at these times (Gabriel Sagard, l.c.).

Gabriel Sagard, Le Grand Voyage du Pays des Hurons, New Edition (Paris, 1865), p. 54 (original edition, Paris, 1632); J.F. Lafitau, Moeurs des Sauvages Ameriquains (Paris, 1724), i. 262; Charlevoix, Histoire de la Nouvelle France (Paris, 1744), v. 423 sq.; Captain Jonathan Carver, Travels through the Interior Parts of North America, Third Edition (London, 1781), pp. 236 sq.; Captains Lewis and Clark, Expedition to the Sources of the Missouri, etc. (London, 1905), iii. 90 (original edition, 1814); Rev. Jedidiah Morse, Report to the Secretary of War of the United States on Indian Affairs (New Haven, 1822), pp. 136 sq.; Annales de l'Association de la Propagation de la Foi, iv, (Paris and Lyons, 1830) pp. 483, 494 sq.; George Catlin, Letters and Notes on the Manners, Customs, and Condition of the North American Indians, Fourth Edition (London, 1844), ii. 233; H.R. Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes of the United States (Philadelphia, 1853-1856), v. 70; A.L. Kroeber, "The Religion of the Indians of California," University of California Publication in American Archaeology and Ethnology, vol. iv. No. 6 (Berkeley, September, 1907), pp. 323 sq.; Frank G. Speck, Ethnology of the Yuchi Indians (Philadelphia, 1909), p. 96. Among the Hurons of Canada, women during their menstrual period did not leave the house or village, but they ate from small dishes separately from the rest of the family during this time (Gabriel Sagard, l.c.).

Footnote 225: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James Adair, History of the American Indians (London, 1775), pp. 123 sq.

James Adair, History of the American Indians (London, 1775), pp. 123 and following

Footnote 226: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bossu, Nouveaux Voyages aux Indes occidentales (Paris, 1768), ii. 105.

Bossu, New Travels to the West Indies (Paris, 1768), ii. 105.

Footnote 227: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edwin James, Account of an Expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains (London, 1823), i. 214.

Edwin James, Account of an Expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains (London, 1823), vol. 1, p. 214.

Footnote 228: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

William H. Keating, Narrative of an Expedition to the Source of St. Peter's River (London, 1825), i. 132.

William H. Keating, Narrative of an Expedition to the Source of St. Peter's River (London, 1825), p. 132.

Footnote 229: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G.B. Grinnell, "Cheyenne Woman Customs," American Anthropologist, New Series, iv. (New York, 1902) p. 14.

G.B. Grinnell, "Cheyenne Woman Customs," American Anthropologist, New Series, vol. 4 (New York, 1902) p. 14.

Footnote 230: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

C. Hill Tout, "Ethnological Report on the Stseelis and Skaulits Tribes of the Halokmelem Division of the Salish of British Columbia," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904) p. 320.

C. Hill Tout, "Ethnological Report on the Stseelis and Skaulits Tribes of the Halokmelem Division of the Salish in British Columbia," Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. 34 (1904) p. 320.

Footnote 231: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James Teit, The Thompson Indians of British Columbia, pp. 326 sq. (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York, April, 1900).

James Teit, The Thompson Indians of British Columbia, pp. 326 and following (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York, April, 1900).

Footnote 232: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Samuel Hearne, Journey from Prince of Wales's Fort in Hudson's Bay to the Northern Ocean (London, 1795), pp. 314 sq.; Alex. Mackenzie, Voyages through the Continent of North America (London, 1801), p. cxxiii.; E. Petitot, Monographic des Déné-Dindjié (Paris, 1876), pp. 75 sq.

Samuel Hearne, Journey from Prince of Wales's Fort in Hudson's Bay to the Northern Ocean (London, 1795), pp. 314 onward; Alex. Mackenzie, Voyages through the Continent of North America (London, 1801), p. cxxiii.; E. Petitot, Monographic des Déné-Dindjié (Paris, 1876), pp. 75 onward

Footnote 233: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

C. Leemius, De Lapponibus Finmarchiae eorumque lingua vita et religione pristina (Copenhagen, 1767), p. 494.

C. Leemius, On the Lappish People of Finmark and Their Language, Life, and Ancient Religion (Copenhagen, 1767), p. 494.

Footnote 234: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E.W. Nelson, "The Eskimo about Bering Strait," Eighteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part i. (Washington, 1899) p. 440.

E.W. Nelson, "The Eskimo around Bering Strait," Eighteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part i. (Washington, 1899) p. 440.

Footnote 235: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Carriers are a tribe of Déné or Tinneh Indians who get their name from a custom observed among them by widows, who carry, or rather used to carry, the charred bones of their dead husbands about with them in bundles.

The Carriers are a tribe of Déné or Tinneh Indians, named after a tradition where widows would carry the charred bones of their deceased husbands in bundles.

Footnote 236: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hence we may conjecture that the similar ornaments worn by Mabuiag girls in similar circumstances are also amulets. See above, p. 36. Among the aborigines of the Upper Yarra river in Victoria, a girl at puberty used to have cords tied very tightly round several parts of her body. The cords were worn for several days, causing the whole body to swell very much and inflicting great pain. The girl might not remove them till she was clean. See R. Brough Smyth, Aborigines of Victoria (Melbourne and London, 1878), i. 65. Perhaps the cords were intended to arrest the flow of blood.

So, we can assume that the similar ornaments worn by Mabuiag girls in the same situations are also amulets. See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Among the indigenous people of the Upper Yarra River in Victoria, a girl at puberty used to have cords tied very tightly around various parts of her body. These cords were worn for several days, causing her entire body to swell significantly and inflicting a lot of pain. She couldn't remove them until she was considered clean. See R. Brough Smyth, Aborigines of Victoria (Melbourne and London, 1878), i. 65. It’s possible that the cords were meant to stop the flow of blood.

Footnote 237: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Father A.G. Morice, "The Western Dénés, their Manners and Customs," Proceedings of the Canadian Institute, Toronto, Third Series, vii. (1888-89) pp. 162-164. The writer has repeated the substance of this account in a later work, Au pays de l'Ours Noir: chez les sauvages de la Colombia Britannique (Paris and Lyons, 1897), pp. 72 sq.

Rev. Father A.G. Morice, "The Western Dénés, their Manners and Customs," Proceedings of the Canadian Institute, Toronto, Third Series, vii. (1888-89) pp. 162-164. The author has summarized the key points of this account in a later work, Au pays de l'Ours Noir: chez les sauvages de la Columbia Britannique (Paris and Lyons, 1897), pp. 72 sq.

Footnote 238: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A.G. Morice, "Notes, Archaeological, Industrial, and Sociological, on the Western Dénés," Transactions of the Canadian Institute, iv. (1892-93) pp. 106 sq. Compare Rev. Father Julius Jetté, "On the Superstitions of the Ten'a Indians," Anthropos, vi. (1911) pp. 703 sq., who tells us that Tinneh women at these times may not lift their own nets, may not step over other people's nets, and may not pass in a boat or canoe near a place where nets are being set.

A.G. Morice, "Notes, Archaeological, Industrial, and Sociological, on the Western Dénés," Transactions of the Canadian Institute, iv. (1892-93) pp. 106 sq. See also Rev. Father Julius Jetté, "On the Superstitions of the Ten'a Indians," Anthropos, vi. (1911) pp. 703 sq., who states that Tinneh women during these times are not allowed to lift their own nets, step over other people's nets, or pass by in a boat or canoe near where nets are being set.

Footnote 239: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A.G. Morice, in Transactions of the Canadian Institute, iv. (1892-93) pp. 107, 110.

A.G. Morice, in Transactions of the Canadian Institute, vol. iv (1892-93), pp. 107, 110.

Footnote 240: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James Teit, The Thompson Indians of British Columbia, p. 327 (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York, April 1900).

James Teit, The Thompson Indians of British Columbia, p. 327 (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York, April 1900).

Footnote 241: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, p. 53.

See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 242: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laws of Manu, translated by G. Buhler (Oxford, 1886), ch. iv. 41 sq., p. 135 (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxv.).

Laws of Manu, translated by G. Buhler (Oxford, 1886), ch. iv. 41 sq., p. 135 (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxv.).

Footnote 243: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Zend-Avesta, translated by J. Darmesteter, i. (Oxford, 1880) p. xcii. (Sacred Books of the East, vol. iv.). See id., pp. 9, 181-185, Fargard, i. 18 and 19, xvi. 1-18.

The Zend-Avesta, translated by J. Darmesteter, vol. 1 (Oxford, 1880) p. 92. (Sacred Books of the East, vol. 4). See id., pp. 9, 181-185, Fargard, i. 18 and 19, xvi. 1-18.

Footnote 244: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pliny, Nat. Hist. vii. 64 sq., xxviii. 77 sqq. Compare Geoponica, xii. 20. 5 and 25. 2; Columella, De re rustica, xi. 357 sqq.

Pliny, Natural History vii. 64 et seq., xxviii. 77 and following. See Geoponica, xii. 20. 5 and 25. 2; Columella, On Agriculture, xi. 357 and following.

Footnote 245: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

August Schleicher, Volkstümliches aus Sonnenberg (Weimar, 1858), p. 134; B. Souché, Croyances, Présages et Traditions diverses (Niort, 1880), p. 11; A. Meyrac, Traditions, Coutumes Légendes et Contes des Ardennes (Charleville, 1890), p. 171; V. Fossel, Volksmedicin und medicinischer Aberglaube in Steiermark,2 (Graz, 1886), p. 124. A correspondent, who withholds her name, writes to me that in a Suffolk village, where she used to live some twenty or thirty years ago, "every one pickled their own beef, and it was held that if the pickling were performed by a woman during her menstrual period the meat would not keep. If the cook were incapacitated at the time when the pickling was due, another woman was sent for out of the village rather than risk what was considered a certainty." Another correspondent informs me that in some of the dales in the north of Yorkshire a similar belief prevailed down to recent years with regard to the salting of pork. Another correspondent writes to me: "The prohibition that a menstruating woman must not touch meat that is intended for keeping appears to be common all over the country; at least I have met with it as a confirmed and active custom in widely separated parts of England.... It is in regard to the salting of meat for bacon that the prohibition is most usual, because that is the commonest process; but it exists in regard to any meat food that is required to be kept."

August Schleicher, Folklore from Sonnenberg (Weimar, 1858), p. 134; B. Souché, Beliefs, Omens, and Various Traditions (Niort, 1880), p. 11; A. Meyrac, Traditions, Customs, Legends, and Tales from the Ardennes (Charleville, 1890), p. 171; V. Fossel, Folk Medicine and Medical Superstition in Styria,2 (Graz, 1886), p. 124. A correspondent, who wishes to remain anonymous, tells me that in a village in Suffolk, where she lived about twenty or thirty years ago, "everyone pickled their own beef, and it was believed that if a woman pickled the meat during her menstrual period, it wouldn't last. If the cook couldn't do it at the right time, another woman was brought in from outside the village rather than risk what was seen as a certainty." Another correspondent notes that a similar belief was present in parts of northern Yorkshire regarding the salting of pork until fairly recently. Another person wrote to me: "The rule that a menstruating woman shouldn't handle meat meant for preservation seems to be quite common across the country; at least I've found it to be a strong and active custom in various places in England.... This prohibition is mostly related to salting meat for bacon because that's the most common method; however, it applies to any meat that needs to be preserved."

Footnote 246: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Andree, Braunschweiger Volkskunde (Brunswick, 1896), p. 291.

R. Andree, Braunschweiger Volkskunde (Brunswick, 1896), p. 291.

Footnote 247: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.R. Paton, in Folk-lore, i. (1890) p. 524.

W.R. Paton, in Folk-lore, vol. 1 (1890) p. 524.

Footnote 248: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Greeks and Romans thought that a field was completely protected against insects if a menstruous woman walked round it with bare feet and streaming hair (Pliny, Nat. Hist. xvii. 266, xxviii. 78; Columella, De re rustica, x. 358 sq., xi. 3. 64; Palladius, De re rustica, i. 35. 3; Geoponica, xii. 8. 5 sq.; Aelian, Nat. Anim. vi. 36). A similar preventive is employed for the same purpose by North American Indians and European peasants. See H.R. Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes of the United States (Philadelphia, 1853-1856), v. 70; F.J. Wiedemann, Aus dem inneren und aüssern Leben der Ehsten (St. Petersburg, 1876), p. 484. Compare J. Haltrich, Zur Volkskunde der Siebenbürger Sachsen (Vienna, 1885), p. 280; Adolph Heinrich, Agrarische Sitten und Gebräuche unter den Sachsen Siebenbürgens (Hermannstadt, 1880), p. 14; J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 iii. 468; G. Lammert, Volksmedizin und medizinischer Aberglaube aus Bayern (Würzburg, 1869), p. 147. Among the Western Dénés it is believed that one or two transverse lines tattooed on the arms or legs of a young man by a pubescent girl are a specific against premature weakness of these limbs. See A.G. Morice, "Notes, Archaeological, Industrial, and Sociological, on the Western Dénés," Transactions of the Canadian Institute, iv. (1892-93) p. 182. The Thompson Indians of British Columbia thought that the Dawn of Day could and would cure hernia if only an adolescent girl prayed to it to do so. Just before daybreak the girl would put some charcoal in her mouth, chew it fine, and spit it out four times on the diseased place. Then she prayed: "O Day-dawn! thy child relies on me to obtain healing from thee, who art mystery. Remove thou the swelling of thy child. Pity thou him, Day-Dawn!" See James Teit, The Thompson Indians of British Columbia, pp. 345 sq. (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York, April, 1900). To cure the painful and dangerous wound inflicted by a ray-fish, the Indians of the Gran Chaco smoke the wounded limb and then cause a woman in her courses to sit astride of it. See G. Pelleschi, Eight Months on the Gran Chaco of the Argentine Republic (London, 1886), p. 106. An ancient Hindoo method of securing prosperity was to swallow a portion of the menstruous fluid. See W. Caland, Altindisches Zauberritual (Amsterdam, 1900), pp. 57 sq. To preserve a new cow from the evil eye Scottish Highlanders used to sprinkle menstruous blood on the animal; and at certain seasons of the year, especially at Beltane (the first of May) and Lammas (the first of August) it was their custom to sprinkle the same potent liquid on the doorposts and houses all round to guard them from harm. The fluid was applied by means of a wisp of straw, and the person who discharged this salutary office went round the house in the direction of the sun. See J.G. Campbell, Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1900), p. 248. These are examples of the beneficent application of the menstruous energy.

The Greeks and Romans thought that a field would be completely protected from insects if a menstruating woman walked around it barefoot with her hair down (Pliny, Nat. Hist. xvii. 266, xxviii. 78; Columella, De re rustica, x. 358 sq., xi. 3. 64; Palladius, De re rustica, i. 35. 3; Geoponica, xii. 8. 5 sq.; Aelian, Nat. Anim. vi. 36). A similar practice is followed for the same reasons by North American Indigenous peoples and European peasants. See H.R. Schoolcraft, Indian Tribes of the United States (Philadelphia, 1853-1856), v. 70; F.J. Wiedemann, Aus dem inneren und aüssern Leben der Ehsten (St. Petersburg, 1876), p. 484. Compare J. Haltrich, Zur Volkskunde der Siebenbürger Sachsen (Vienna, 1885), p. 280; Adolph Heinrich, Agrarische Sitten und Gebräuche unter den Sachsen Siebenbürgens (Hermannstadt, 1880), p. 14; J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 iii. 468; G. Lammert, Volksmedizin und medizinischer Aberglaube aus Bayern (Würzburg, 1869), p. 147. Among the Western Dénés, it’s believed that one or two lines tattooed on a young man's arms or legs by a pubescent girl can help protect those limbs from weakness. See A.G. Morice, "Notes, Archaeological, Industrial, and Sociological, on the Western Dénés," Transactions of the Canadian Institute, iv. (1892-93) p. 182. The Thompson Indians of British Columbia believed that the Dawn of Day could cure hernias if an adolescent girl prayed for it. Just before dawn, the girl would put some charcoal in her mouth, chew it, and then spit it out four times on the affected area. She would then pray: "O Day-dawn! your child relies on me to obtain healing from you, who are a mystery. Please remove the swelling from your child. Have mercy on him, Day-Dawn!" See James Teit, The Thompson Indians of British Columbia, pp. 345 sq. (The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of Natural History, New York, April, 1900). To treat the painful and dangerous wound caused by a ray-fish, the Indians of the Gran Chaco smoke the injured limb and then have a menstruating woman sit across it. See G. Pelleschi, Eight Months on the Gran Chaco of the Argentine Republic (London, 1886), p. 106. An ancient Hindu practice for ensuring prosperity involved swallowing a bit of menstruous fluid. See W. Caland, Altindisches Zauberritual (Amsterdam, 1900), pp. 57 sq. To protect a new cow from the evil eye, Scottish Highlanders would sprinkle menstruous blood on the animal, and at certain times of the year, especially at Beltane (May 1) and Lammas (August 1), they would sprinkle the same liquid on the doorposts and houses for protection. The liquid was applied with a wisp of straw, and the person performing the ritual walked around the house in the direction of the sun. See J.G. Campbell, Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1900), p. 248. These are examples of the beneficial use of menstruous energy.

Footnote 249: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, pp. 1 sqq.

Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, pp. 1 and following

Footnote 250: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

For a similar reason, perhaps, ancient Hindoo ritual prescribed that when the hair of a child's head was shorn in the third year, the clippings should be buried in a cow-stable, or near an udumbara tree, or in a clump of darbha grass, with the words, "Where Pushan, Brihaspati, Savitri, Soma, Agni dwell, they have in many ways searched where they should deposit it, between heaven and earth, the waters and heaven." See The Grihya-Sûtras, translated by H. Oldenberg, Part ii. (Oxford, 1892) p. 218 (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxx.).

For a similar reason, ancient Hindu rituals required that when a child's hair was cut for the first time at age three, the clippings should be buried in a cow stable, near an udumbara tree, or in a patch of darbha grass, while reciting, "Where Pushan, Brihaspati, Savitri, Soma, Agni dwell, they have considered in many ways where to place it, between heaven and earth, the waters and heaven." See The Grihya-Sûtras, translated by H. Oldenberg, Part ii. (Oxford, 1892) p. 218 (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxx.).

Footnote 251: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Petronius, Sat. 48; Pausanias, x. 12: 8; Justin Martyr, Cohort ad Graecos, 37, p. 34 c (ed. 1742). According to another account, the remains of the Sibyl were enclosed in an iron cage which hung from a pillar in an ancient temple of Hercules at Argyrus (Ampelius, Liber Memorialis, viii. 16).

Petronius, Sat. 48; Pausanias, x. 12: 8; Justin Martyr, Cohort ad Graecos, 37, p. 34 c (ed. 1742). According to another version, the remains of the Sibyl were kept in an iron cage that hung from a pillar in an ancient temple of Hercules in Argyrus (Ampelius, Liber Memorialis, viii. 16).

Footnote 252: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Kuhn und W. Schwartz, Nord-deutsche Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche (Leipsic, 1848), p. 70, No. 72. i. This and the following German parallels to the story of the Sibyl's wish were first indicated by Dr. M.R. James (Classical Review, vi. (1892) p. 74). I have already given the stories at length in a note on Pausanias, x. 12. 8 (vol. v. pp. 292 sq.).

A. Kuhn and W. Schwartz, Northern German Legends, Fairy Tales, and Customs (Leipzig, 1848), p. 70, No. 72. i. Dr. M.R. James first highlighted this and the following German parallels to the tale of the Sibyl's wish in the Classical Review, vi. (1892) p. 74. I've already outlined the stories in a note on Pausanias, x. 12. 8 (vol. v. pp. 292 sq.).

Footnote 253: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Kuhn und W. Schwartz, op. cit. pp. 70 sq., No. 72. 2.

A. Kuhn and W. Schwartz, op. cit. pp. 70 sq., No. 72. 2.

Footnote 254: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Kuhn und W. Schwartz, op. cit. p. 71, No. 72. 3.

A. Kuhn and W. Schwartz, the previously mentioned work p. 71, No. 72. 3.

Footnote 255: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Karl Müllenhoff, Sagen, Märchen und Lieder der Herzogthümer Holstein und Lauenburg (Kiel, 1845), pp. 158 sg., No. 217.

Karl Müllenhoff, Sagas, Fairy Tales, and Songs of the Duchies of Holstein and Lauenburg (Kiel, 1845), pp. 158 and following, No. 217.

[pg 101]

CHAPTER III

THE MYTH OF BALDER

[How Balder, the good and beautiful god, was done to death by a stroke of the mistletoe.]

[How Balder, the good and beautiful god, was killed by a mistletoe stroke.]

A deity whose life might in a sense be said to be neither in heaven nor on earth but between the two, was the Norse Balder, the good and beautiful god, the son of the great god Odin, and himself the wisest, mildest, best beloved of all the immortals. The story of his death, as it is told in the younger or prose Edda, runs thus. Once on a time Balder dreamed heavy dreams which seemed to forebode his death. Thereupon the gods held a council and resolved to make him secure against every danger. So the goddess Frigg took an oath from fire and water, iron and all metals, stones and earth, from trees, sicknesses and poisons, and from all four-footed beasts, birds, and creeping things, that they would not hurt Balder. When this was done Balder was deemed invulnerable; so the gods amused themselves by setting him in their midst, while some shot at him, others hewed at him, and others threw stones at him. But whatever they did, nothing could hurt him; and at this they were all glad. Only Loki, the mischief-maker, was displeased, and he went in the guise of an old woman to Frigg, who told him that the weapons of the gods could not wound Balder, since she had made them all swear not to hurt him. Then Loki asked, "Have all things sworn to spare Balder?" She answered, "East of Walhalla grows a plant called mistletoe; it seemed to me too young to swear." So Loki went and pulled the mistletoe and took it to the assembly of the gods. There he found the blind god Hother standing at the outside of the circle. Loki asked him, "Why do you not shoot at Balder?" Hother answered, "Because I do not see where [pg 102] he stands; besides I have no weapon." Then said Loki, "Do like the rest and shew Balder honour, as they all do. I will shew you where he stands, and do you shoot at him with this twig." Hother took the mistletoe and threw it at Balder, as Loki directed him. The mistletoe struck Balder and pierced him through and through, and he fell down dead. And that was the greatest misfortune that ever befell gods and men. For a while the gods stood speechless, then they lifted up their voices and wept bitterly. They took Balder's body and brought it to the sea-shore. There stood Balder's ship; it was called Ringhorn, and was the hugest of all ships. The gods wished to launch the ship and to burn Balder's body on it, but the ship would not stir. So they sent for a giantess called Hyrrockin. She came riding on a wolf and gave the ship such a push that fire flashed from the rollers and all the earth shook. Then Balder's body was taken and placed on the funeral pile upon his ship. When his wife Nanna saw that, her heart burst for sorrow and she died. So she was laid on the funeral pile with her husband, and fire was put to it. Balder's horse, too, with all its trappings, was burned on the pile.256

A god whose existence could be described as neither wholly in heaven nor entirely on earth but somewhere in between was the Norse Balder, the kind and beautiful god, the son of the powerful god Odin, and himself the wisest, gentlest, most beloved of all the immortals. The story of his death, as told in the younger or prose Edda, goes like this. Once upon a time, Balder had troubling dreams that seemed to predict his death. Consequently, the gods held a council and decided to make him safe from all dangers. The goddess Frigg took oaths from fire and water, iron and all metals, stones and earth, from trees, sicknesses and poisons, and from all animals, birds, and creeping creatures, promising that they would not harm Balder. Once this was done, Balder was considered invulnerable; so the gods had fun by placing him in their midst while some shot at him, others struck at him, and others threw stones at him. But whatever they did, nothing could harm him; and they were all delighted by this. Only Loki, the trickster, was unhappy, so he disguised himself as an old woman to speak with Frigg, who told him that the gods' weapons could not injure Balder since she had made them all swear not to harm him. Then Loki asked, "Have all things sworn to spare Balder?" She replied, "East of Valhalla grows a plant called mistletoe; it seemed too young to swear." So Loki went and picked the mistletoe and brought it to the gathering of the gods. There he found the blind god Hother standing outside the circle. Loki asked him, "Why aren’t you shooting at Balder?" Hother responded, "Because I can't see where he is; besides, I have no weapon." Then Loki said, "Do as the others do and honor Balder, like they all do. I'll show you where he stands, and you can shoot at him with this twig." Hother took the mistletoe and threw it at Balder as Loki instructed him. The mistletoe struck Balder and pierced him through, causing him to fall down dead. And that was the greatest tragedy that ever happened to gods and men. For a moment, the gods stood in shock, then they broke into tears and wept heavily. They took Balder's body and brought it to the shore. There lay Balder's ship, called Ringhorn, the largest of all ships. The gods wanted to launch the ship and burn Balder's body on it, but the ship would not budge. So they summoned a giantess named Hyrrockin. She arrived riding a wolf and gave the ship such a push that sparks flew from the rollers and the ground trembled. Then Balder's body was placed on the funeral pyre on his ship. When his wife Nanna saw this, her heart broke from grief, and she died. So she was laid on the pyre next to her husband, and fire was set to it. Balder's horse, along with all its gear, was also burned on the pyre.256

[Tale of Balder in the older Edda.]

[Tale of Balder in the older Edda.]

In the older or poetic Edda the tragic tale of Balder is hinted at rather than told at length. Among the visions which the Norse Sibyl sees and describes in the weird prophecy known as the Voluspa is one of the fatal mistletoe. "I behold," says she, "Fate looming for Balder, Woden's son, the bloody victim. There stands the Mistletoe slender and delicate, blooming high above the ground. Out of this shoot, so slender to look on, there shall grow a harmful fateful shaft. Hod shall shoot it, but Frigga in Fen-hall shall weep over the woe of Wal-hall."257 Yet looking far into [pg 103] the future the Sibyl sees a brighter vision of a new heaven and a new earth, where the fields unsown shall yield their increase and all sorrows shall be healed; then Balder will come back to dwell in Odin's mansions of bliss, in a hall brighter than the sun, shingled with gold, where the righteous shall live in joy for ever more.258

In the older or poetic Edda, the tragic story of Balder is hinted at instead of told in detail. Among the visions that the Norse Sibyl sees and describes in the eerie prophecy known as the Voluspa is one of the deadly mistletoe. "I see," she says, "Fate approaching for Balder, Woden's son, the bloody sacrifice. There stands the slender and delicate Mistletoe, blooming high above the ground. From this shoot, which looks so fragile, a harmful fateful arrow will emerge. Hod will shoot it, but Frigga in Fen-hall will mourn over the tragedy of Wal-hall."257 Yet looking far into [pg 103] the future, the Sibyl sees a brighter vision of a new heaven and a new earth, where the untended fields will yield their harvest, and all sorrows will be healed; then Balder will return to live in Odin's mansions of bliss, in a hall brighter than the sun, roofed with gold, where the righteous will live in joy forever.258

[The story of Balder as related by Saxo Grammaticus.]

[The story of Balder as told by Saxo Grammaticus.]

Writing about the end of the twelfth century, the old Danish historian Saxo Grammaticus tells the story of Balder in a form which professes to be historical. According to him, Balder and Hother were rival suitors for the hand of Nanna, daughter of Gewar, King of Norway. Now Balder was a demigod and common steel could not wound his sacred body. The two rivals encountered each other in a terrific battle, and though Odin and Thor and the rest of the gods fought for Balder, yet was he defeated and fled away, and Hother married the princess. Nevertheless Balder took heart of grace and again met Hother in a stricken field. But he fared even worse than before; for Hother dealt him a deadly wound with a magic sword, which he had received from Miming, the Satyr of the woods; and after lingering three days in pain Balder died of his hurt and was buried with royal honours in a barrow.259

Writing about the end of the twelfth century, the old Danish historian Saxo Grammaticus tells the story of Balder in what claims to be a historical account. According to him, Balder and Hother were competing suitors for Nanna, the daughter of Gewar, King of Norway. Balder was a demigod and regular steel couldn't injure his sacred body. The two rivals faced off in an epic battle, and although Odin, Thor, and the other gods fought for Balder, he was defeated and fled. Hother then married the princess. Despite this, Balder found the courage to confront Hother again on a battlefield. However, he fared even worse this time; Hother dealt him a fatal wound with a magical sword given to him by Miming, the Satyr of the woods. After suffering in pain for three days, Balder died from his injury and was buried with royal honors in a mound.259

[pg 104]

[Balder worshipped in Norway.]

[Balder worshipped in Norway.]

Whether he was a real or merely a mythical personage, Balder was worshipped in Norway. On one of the bays of the beautiful Sogne Fiord, which penetrates far into the depths of the solemn Norwegian mountains, with their sombre pine-forests and their lofty cascades dissolving into spray before they reach the dark water of the fiord far below, Balder had a great sanctuary. It was called Balder's Grove. A palisade enclosed the hallowed ground, and within it stood a spacious temple with the images of many gods, but none of them was worshipped with such devotion as Balder. So great was the awe with which the heathen regarded the place that no man might harm another there, nor steal his cattle, nor defile himself with women. But women cared for the images of the gods in the temple; they warmed them at the fire, anointed them with oil, and dried them with cloths.260

Whether he was a real person or just a myth, Balder was worshipped in Norway. On one of the bays of the stunning Sogne Fjord, which stretches deep into the majestic Norwegian mountains, with their dark pine forests and high waterfalls splashing into the dark waters of the fjord below, Balder had a great sanctuary. It was called Balder's Grove. A fence surrounded the sacred ground, and within it stood a large temple filled with images of many gods, but none were worshipped with as much devotion as Balder. The respect that the followers had for the site was so great that no man could harm another there, steal his livestock, or dishonor himself with women. Women took care of the images of the gods in the temple; they warmed them by the fire, anointed them with oil, and dried them with cloths.260

[The legendary death of Balder resembles the legendary death of the Persian hero Isfendiyar in the epic of Firdusi.]

[The legendary death of Balder is similar to the legendary death of the Persian hero Isfendiyar in Firdusi's epic.]

It might be rash to affirm that the romantic figure of Balder was nothing but a creation of the mythical fancy, a radiant phantom conjured up as by a wizard's wand to glitter for a time against the gloomy background of the stern Norwegian landscape. It may be so; yet it is also possible that the myth was founded on the tradition of a hero, popular and beloved in his lifetime, who long survived in the memory of the people, gathering more and more of the marvellous about him as he passed from generation to generation of story-tellers. At all events it is worth while to observe that a somewhat similar story is told of another national hero, who may well have been a real man. In his great poem, The Epic of Kings, which is founded on Persian traditions, the poet Firdusi tells us that in the combat between Rustem and Isfendiyar the arrows of the former did no harm to his adversary, "because Zerdusht had charmed his body against all dangers, so that it was like unto brass." But Simurgh, the bird of God, shewed Rustem the way he should follow in order to vanquish his redoubtable foe. He rode after her, and they halted not till they came to the sea-shore. There she led him into a garden, where grew a [pg 105] tamarisk, tall and strong, and the roots thereof were in the ground, but the branches pierced even unto the sky. Then the bird of God bade Rustem break from the tree a branch that was long and slender, and fashion it into an arrow, and she said, "Only through his eyes can Isfendiyar be wounded. If, therefore, thou wouldst slay him, direct this arrow unto his forehead, and verily it shall not miss its aim." Rustem did as he was bid; and when next he fought with Isfendiyar, he shot the arrow at him, and it pierced his eye, and he died. Great was the mourning for Isfendiyar. For the space of one year men ceased not to lament for him, and for many years they shed bitter tears for that arrow, and they said, "The glory of Iran hath been laid low."261

It might be a bit reckless to say that the romantic figure of Balder was just a product of mythical imagination, a shining ghost conjured up like by a wizard's wand to sparkle briefly against the dark backdrop of the tough Norwegian landscape. That could be true; however, it’s also possible that the myth was based on the legacy of a hero who was popular and loved during his life, and who remained in people's memories, accumulating more and more wonder as he was passed down through generations of storytellers. In any case, it's interesting to note that a similar story is told about another national hero, who might have been a real person. In his great poem, The Epic of Kings, which draws on Persian traditions, the poet Firdusi tells us that in the battle between Rustem and Isfendiyar, the arrows of Rustem did nothing to harm his opponent, "because Zerdusht had enchanted his body against all dangers, so that it was like brass." But Simurgh, the bird of God, showed Rustem the way to defeat his formidable foe. He followed her until they reached the seashore. There, she led him into a garden, where there was a tall, strong tamarisk tree, its branches reaching up to the sky. Then the bird of God instructed Rustem to break a long, slender branch from the tree and turn it into an arrow, saying, "Only through his eyes can Isfendiyar be wounded. So, if you want to kill him, aim this arrow at his forehead, and it will surely hit its target." Rustem followed her instructions, and the next time he fought Isfendiyar, he shot the arrow at him, and it struck his eye, and he died. There was great mourning for Isfendiyar. For a whole year, people did not stop grieving for him, and for many years they shed bitter tears over that arrow, saying, "The glory of Iran has been brought down."261

[The myth of Balder was perhaps acted as a magical ceremony. The two chief incidents of the myth, namely the pulling of the mistletoe and the death and burning of the god, have perhaps their counterparts in popular ritual.]

[The myth of Balder may have been performed as a magical ceremony. The two main events of the myth, which are the pulling of the mistletoe and the death and burning of the god, likely have their equivalents in popular rituals.]

Whatever may be thought of an historical kernel underlying a mythical husk in the legend of Balder, the details of the story suggest that it belongs to that class of myths which have been dramatized in ritual, or, to put it otherwise, which have been performed as magical ceremonies for the sake of producing those natural effects which they describe in figurative language. A myth is never so graphic and precise in its details as when it is, so to speak, the book of the words which are spoken and acted by the performers of the sacred rite. That the Norse story of Balder was a myth of this sort will become probable if we can prove that ceremonies resembling the incidents in the tale have been performed by Norsemen and other European peoples. Now the main incidents in the tale are two—first, the pulling of the mistletoe, and second, the death and burning of the god; and both of them may perhaps be found to have had their counterparts in yearly rites observed, whether separately or conjointly, by people in various parts of Europe. These rites will be described and discussed in the following chapters. We shall begin with the annual festivals of fire and shall reserve the pulling of the mistletoe for consideration later on.

Whatever people might think about the historical truth behind the mythical elements of the Balder legend, the specifics of the story indicate that it belongs to a category of myths that have been enacted in rituals, or in other words, have been performed as magical ceremonies aimed at producing the natural effects they metaphorically describe. A myth is never as vivid and detailed as when it essentially serves as the script for the words spoken and acted out by the participants in the sacred ceremony. It becomes likely that the Norse story of Balder is such a myth if we can demonstrate that rituals similar to the events in the tale have been carried out by Norsemen and other European cultures. The main events in the tale are two—first, the gathering of the mistletoe, and second, the god's death and cremation; and both may potentially have counterparts in annual rituals practiced, whether individually or together, by people across different regions of Europe. These rituals will be described and analyzed in the following chapters. We’ll start with the yearly fire festivals and will discuss the gathering of the mistletoe later.

Notes:

Notes:

Footnote 256: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Die Edda, übersetzt von K. Simrock,8 (Stuttgart, 1882), pp. 286-288. Compare pp. 8, 34, 264. Balder's story is told in a professedly historical form by the old Danish historian Saxo Grammaticus in his third book. See below, p. 103. In English the story is told at length by Professor (Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London and Edinburgh, 1888), pp. 529 sqq. It is elaborately discussed by Professor F. Knuffmann in a learned monograph, Balder, Mythus und Sage (Strasburg, 1902).

The Edda, translated by K. Simrock,8 (Stuttgart, 1882), pp. 286-288. See also pp. 8, 34, 264. The story of Balder is presented in a supposedly historical way by the old Danish historian Saxo Grammaticus in his third book. Refer to below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. In English, the story is detailed by Professor (Sir) John Rhys in Celtic Heathendom (London and Edinburgh, 1888), pp. 529 sqq. It is thoroughly discussed by Professor F. Knuffmann in a scholarly monograph, Balder, Mythus und Sage (Strasburg, 1902).

Footnote 257: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gudbrand Vigfusson and F. York Powell, Corpus Poeticum Boreale, i. (Oxford, 1883) p. 197. Compare Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta, Pars iii. (Copenhagen, 1828) pp. 39 sq.; Die Edda, übersetzt von K. Simrock,8 (Stuttgart, 1882), p. 8; K. Müllenhoff, Deutsche Altertumskunde, v. Zweite Abteilung (Berlin, 1891), pp. 78 sq.; Fr. Kauffmann, Balder, Mythus und Sage, pp. 20 sq. In this passage the words translated "bloody victim" (blaupom tivor) and "fate looming" (ørlog fólgen) are somewhat uncertain and have been variously interpreted. The word tivor, usually understood to mean "god," seems to be found nowhere else. Professor H.M. Chadwick has kindly furnished me with the following literal translation of the passage: "I saw (or 'have seen') held in safe keeping the life of Balder, the bloody god, Othin's son. High above the fields (i.e. the surface of the earth) grew a mistletoe, slender and very beautiful. From a shaft (or 'stem') which appeared slender, came a dangerous sorrow-bringing missile (i.e. the shaft became a ... missile); Hodr proceeded to shoot. Soon was a brother of Balder born. He, Othin's son, proceeded to do battle when one day old. He did not wash his hands or comb his head before he brought Balder's antagonist on to the pyre. But Frigg in Fen-salir (i.e. the Fen-abode) lamented the trouble of Val-holl." In translating the words ørlog fólgen "held in safe keeping the life" Professor Chadwick follows Professor F. Kauffmann's rendering ("das Leben verwahrt"); but he writes to me that he is not quite confident about it, as the word ørlog usually means "fate" rather than "life." Several sentences translated by Professor Chadwick ("Soon was a brother of Balder born ... he brought Balder's antagonist on the pyre") are omitted by some editors and translators of the Edda.

Gudbrand Vigfusson and F. York Powell, Corpus Poeticum Boreale, vol. i. (Oxford, 1883) p. 197. Compare Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta, Part iii. (Copenhagen, 1828) pp. 39 sq.; Die Edda, translated by K. Simrock,8 (Stuttgart, 1882), p. 8; K. Müllenhoff, Deutsche Altertumskunde, vol. v. Second Section (Berlin, 1891), pp. 78 sq.; Fr. Kauffmann, Balder, Mythus und Sage, pp. 20 sq. In this passage, the phrases translated as "bloody victim" (blaupom tivor) and "fate looming" (ørlog fólgen) are somewhat ambiguous and have been interpreted in various ways. The term tivor, usually understood to mean "god," seems to only appear here. Professor H.M. Chadwick kindly shared a literal translation of the passage: "I saw (or 'have seen') preserved the life of Balder, the bloody god, Othin's son. High above the fields (i.e. the surface of the earth) grew a mistletoe, slender and very beautiful. From a shaft (or 'stem') that appeared slender came a dangerous, sorrow-bringing missile (i.e. the shaft became a ... missile); Hodr went to shoot. Soon a brother of Balder was born. He, Othin's son, went into battle when he was just a day old. He didn't wash his hands or comb his hair before bringing Balder's opponent onto the pyre. But Frigg in Fen-salir (i.e. the Fen-abode) mourned the troubles of Val-holl." In translating the words ørlog fólgen as "preserved the life," Professor Chadwick follows Professor F. Kauffmann's interpretation ("das Leben verwahrt"); however, he notes that he's not entirely sure, as the word ørlog typically means "fate" rather than "life." Several sentences translated by Professor Chadwick ("Soon a brother of Balder was born ... he brought Balder's opponent onto the pyre") are omitted by some editors and translators of the Edda.

Footnote 258: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. Vigfusson and F. York Powell, Corpus Poeticum Boreale, i. 200 sq.; Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta, Pars iii. pp. 51-54; Die Edda, übersetzt von K. Simrock,8 p. 10 sq.; K. Müllenhoff, Deutsche Altertumskunde, v. Zweite Abteilung, pp. 84 sq.

G. Vigfusson and F. York Powell, Corpus Poeticum Boreale, vol. 1, p. 200 and following; Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, commonly known as Saemundina, Part 3, pp. 51-54; Die Edda, translated by K. Simrock,8 p. 10 and following; K. Müllenhoff, Deutsche Altertumskunde, vol. 5, Second Section, pp. 84 and following.

Footnote 259: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saxo Grammaticus, Historia Danica, ed. P.E. Müller (Copenhagen, 1839-1858), lib. iii. vol. i. pp. 110 sqq.; The First Nine Books of the Danish History of Saxo Grammaticus, translated by Oliver Elton (London, 1894), pp. 83-93.

Saxo Grammaticus, Historia Danica, edited by P.E. Müller (Copenhagen, 1839-1858), book iii, vol. i, pp. 110 et seq.; The First Nine Books of the Danish History of Saxo Grammaticus, translated by Oliver Elton (London, 1894), pp. 83-93.

Footnote 260: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fridthjofs Saga, aus dem Alt-isländischen, von J.C. Poestion, (Vienna, 1879), pp. 3 sq., 14-17, 45-52.

Fridthjofs Saga, from Old Icelandic, by J.C. Poestion, (Vienna, 1879), pp. 3 and following, 14-17, 45-52.

Footnote 261: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Epic of Kings, Stories retold from Firdusi, by Helen Zimmern (London, 1883), pp. 325-331. The parallel between Balder and Isfendiyar was pointed out in the "Lexicon Mythologicum" appended to the Edda Rhythmifa seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta, Pars iii. (Copenhagen, 1828) p. 513 note, with a reference to Schah Namech, verdeutscht von Görres, ii. 324, 327 sq. It is briefly mentioned by Dr. P. Wagler, Die Eiche in alter und neuer Zeit, ii. Teil (Berlin, 1891), p. 40.

The Epic of Kings, Stories Retold from Firdusi, by Helen Zimmern (London, 1883), pp. 325-331. The connection between Balder and Isfendiyar was noted in the "Lexicon Mythologicum" found in the Edda Rhythmifa seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta, Part iii. (Copenhagen, 1828) p. 513 note, which refers to Schah Namech, verdeutscht von Görres, ii. 324, 327 sq. Dr. P. Wagler also briefly mentions it in Die Eiche in alter und neuer Zeit, ii. Teil (Berlin, 1891), p. 40.

[pg 106]

CHAPTER IV

THE FIRE-FESTIVALS OF EUROPE

§ 1. The Lenten Fires

[European custom of kindling bonfires on certain days of the year, dancing round them and leaping over them. Effigies are sometimes burnt in the fires.]

[European tradition of lighting bonfires on specific days of the year, dancing around them and jumping over them. Effigies are occasionally burned in the fires.]

All over Europe the peasants have been accustomed from time immemorial to kindle bonfires on certain days of the year, and to dance round or leap over them. Customs of this kind can be traced back on historical evidence to the Middle Ages,262 and their analogy to similar customs observed in antiquity goes with strong internal evidence to prove that their origin must be sought in a period long prior to the spread of Christianity. Indeed the earliest proof of their observance in Northern Europe is furnished by the attempts made by Christian synods in the eighth century to put them down as heathenish rites.263 Not uncommonly effigies are burned in these fires, or a pretence is made of burning a living person in them; and there are grounds for believing that anciently human beings were actually burned on these occasions. A general survey of the customs in question will bring out the traces of human sacrifice, and will serve at the same time to throw light on their meaning.264

All over Europe, peasants have traditionally lit bonfires on certain days of the year and danced around or jumped over them. Historical evidence traces these customs back to the Middle Ages,262 and the similarity to ancient customs strongly suggests that their origins date back to a time well before Christianity spread. In fact, the earliest evidence of these practices in Northern Europe comes from efforts by Christian synods in the eighth century to suppress them as pagan rituals.263 It's not uncommon for effigies to be burned in these fires, or for there to be a pretense of burning a living person; there are reasons to believe that, in ancient times, actual human sacrifices occurred during these events. A broad overview of these customs will reveal traces of human sacrifice and help clarify their significance.264

[Seasons of the year at which the bonfires are lit.]

[Seasons of the year at which the bonfires are lit.]

The seasons of the year when these bonfires are most commonly lit are spring and midsummer; but in some places they are kindled also at the end of autumn or during the [pg 107] course of the winter, particularly on Hallow E'en (the thirty-first of October), Christmas Day, and the Eve of Twelfth Day. We shall consider them in the order in which they occur in the calendar year. The earliest of them is the winter festival of the Eve of Twelfth Day (the fifth of January); but as it has been already described in an earlier part of this work265 we shall pass it over here and begin with the fire-festivals of spring, which usually fall on the first Sunday of Lent (Quadragesima or Invocavit),266 Easter Eve, and May Day.

The times of the year when these bonfires are usually lit are spring and midsummer; however, in some areas, they’re also set ablaze at the end of autumn or during the winter, especially on Halloween (October 31), Christmas Day, and the Eve of Twelfth Night. We’ll look at them in the order they appear on the calendar. The first one is the winter celebration of the Eve of Twelfth Night (January 5); since it was covered earlier in this work265 we’ll skip it here and start with the fire festivals of spring, which typically occur on the first Sunday of Lent (Quadragesima or Invocavit),266 Easter Eve, and May Day.

[Custom of kindling bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent in the Belgian Ardennes.]

[Custom of lighting bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent in the Belgian Ardennes.]

The custom of kindling bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent has prevailed in Belgium, the north of France, and many parts of Germany. Thus in the Belgian Ardennes for a week or a fortnight before the "day of the great fire," as it is called, children go about from farm to farm collecting fuel. At Grand Halleux any one who refuses their request is pursued next day by the children, who try to blacken his face with the ashes of the extinct fire. When the day has come, they cut down bushes, especially juniper and broom, and in the evening great bonfires blaze on all the heights. It is a common saying that seven bonfires should be seen if the village is to be safe from conflagrations. If the Meuse happens to be frozen hard at the time, bonfires are lit also on the ice. At Grand Halleux they set up a pole called makral or "the witch," in the midst of the pile, and the fire is kindled by the man who was last married in the village. In the neighbourhood of Morlanwelz a straw man is burnt in the fire. Young people and children dance and sing round the bonfires, and leap over the embers to secure good crops or a happy marriage within the year, or as a means of guarding themselves against colic. In Brabant on the same Sunday, down to the beginning of the nineteenth century, women and men disguised in female attire used to go with burning torches to the fields, where they danced and sang comic songs for the purpose, as they alleged, of driving away "the wicked sower," who is mentioned in the Gospel for the day. At Maeseyck and in many villages of Limburg, [pg 108] on the evening of the day children run through the streets carrying lighted torches; then they kindle little fires of straw in the fields and dance round them. At Ensival old folks tell young folks that they will have as many Easter eggs as they see bonfires on this day.267 At Pâturages, in the province of Hainaut, down to about 1840 the custom was observed under the name of Escouvion or Scouvion. Every year on the first Sunday of Lent, which was called the Day of the Little Scouvion, young folks and children used to run with lighted torches through the gardens and orchards. As they ran they cried at the pitch of their voices,

The tradition of lighting bonfires on the first Sunday of Lent is still alive in Belgium, northern France, and many parts of Germany. In the Belgian Ardennes, for a week or two before the "day of the great fire," children go from farm to farm collecting firewood. In Grand Halleux, anyone who turns down their request is targeted the next day by the children, who try to smear their face with ashes from the extinguished fire. When the day arrives, they cut down bushes, especially juniper and broom, and in the evening, huge bonfires light up the hills. It’s commonly said that seven bonfires need to be visible for the village to be protected from fires. If the Meuse river is frozen at that time, bonfires are also lit on the ice. In Grand Halleux, they set up a pole called makral or “the witch” in the center of the pile, and the fire is lit by the last person married in the village. In the Morlanwelz area, a straw figure is burned in the fire. Young people and children dance and sing around the bonfires and jump over the embers to ensure good harvests or happy marriages in the coming year, or to protect themselves from colic. In Brabant, up until the early nineteenth century, men dressed as women used to go to the fields with burning torches on the same Sunday, singing funny songs to supposedly scare away "the wicked sower," mentioned in the day's Gospel. In Maeseyck and many Limburg villages, on the evening of this day, children run through the streets with lit torches and then make small straw fires in the fields, dancing around them. In Ensival, older folks tell the young ones that they’ll have as many Easter eggs as bonfires they see that day.[pg 108] At Pâturages, in Hainaut province, until about 1840, the custom was known as Escouvion or Scouvion. Every year on the first Sunday of Lent, called the Day of the Little Scouvion, young folks and children would run with lit torches through gardens and orchards, loudly calling out as they ran,

"Bear apples, bear pears

"Produce apples, produce pears"

And cherries all black

And black cherries

To Scouvion!"

To Scouvion!

At these words the torch-bearer whirled his blazing brand and hurled it among the branches of the apple-trees, the pear-trees, and the cherry-trees. The next Sunday was called the Day of the Great Scouvion, and the same race with lighted torches among the trees of the orchards was repeated in the afternoon till darkness fell. The same custom was observed on the same two days at Wasmes.268 In the neighbourhood of Liège, where the Lenten fires were put down by the police about the middle of the nineteenth century, girls thought that by leaping over the fires without being smirched they made sure of a happy marriage. Elsewhere in order to get a good husband it was necessary to see seven of the bonfires from one spot. In Famenne, a district of Namur, men and cattle who traversed the Lenten fires were thought to be safe from sickness and witchcraft. Anybody who saw seven such fires at once had nothing to fear from sorcerers. An old saying ran, that if you do not light "the great fire," God will light it for you; which seems to imply that the kindling of the bonfires was deemed a protection against conflagrations throughout the year.269

At these words, the torchbearer spun his blazing torch and tossed it among the branches of the apple, pear, and cherry trees. The following Sunday was known as the Day of the Great Scouvion, and the same race with lit torches among the orchard trees took place in the afternoon until darkness fell. This custom was also observed on those two days in Wasmes.268 In the Liège area, where the Lenten fires were banned by the police around the mid-19th century, girls believed that jumping over the fires without getting dirty guaranteed them a happy marriage. Elsewhere, to attract a good husband, it was necessary to see seven bonfires from a single spot. In Famenne, a region of Namur, men and livestock who passed through the Lenten fires were thought to be safe from illness and witchcraft. Anyone who saw seven such fires at once had nothing to fear from sorcerers. An old saying suggested that if you don’t light "the great fire," God will light it for you; which implies that starting the bonfires was seen as protection against fires throughout the year.269

[pg 109]

[Bonfires on the first Sunday of Lent in the French department of the Ardennes.]

[Bonfires on the first Sunday of Lent in the French department of the Ardennes.]

In the French department of the Ardennes the whole village used to dance and sing round the bonfires which were lighted on the first Sunday in Lent. Here, too, it was the person last married, sometimes a man and sometimes a woman, who put the match to the fire. The custom is still kept up very commonly in the district. Cats used to be burnt in the fire or roasted to death by being held over it; and while they were burning the shepherds drove their flocks through the smoke and flames as a sure means of guarding them against sickness and witchcraft. In some communes it was believed that the livelier the dance round the fire, the better would be the crops that year.270 In the Vosges Mountains it is still customary to light great fires on the heights and around the villages on the first Sunday in Lent; and at Rupt and elsewhere the right of kindling them belongs to the person who was last married. Round the fires the people dance and sing merrily till the flames have died out. Then the master of the fire, as they call the man who kindled it, invites all who contributed to the erection of the pile to follow him to the nearest tavern, where they partake of good cheer. At Dommartin they say that, if you would have the hemp tall, it is absolutely necessary that the women should be tipsy on the evening of this day.271 At Épinal in the Vosges, on the first Sunday in Lent, bonfires used to be kindled at various places both in the town and on the banks of the Moselle. They consisted of pyramids of sticks and faggots, which had been collected some days earlier by young folks going from door to door. When the flames blazed up, the names of various couples, whether young or old, handsome or ugly, rich or poor, were called out, and the persons thus linked in mock marriage were forced, whether they liked it or not, to march arm in arm round the fire amid the laughter and jests of the crowd. The festivity lasted till the fire died out, and then the spectators dispersed through the streets, stopping under the windows of the houses and proclaiming the names of the [pg 110] féchenots and féchenottes or Valentines whom the popular voice had assigned to each other. These couples had to exchange presents; the mock bridegroom gave his mock bride something for her toilet, while she in turn presented him with a cockade of coloured ribbon. Next Sunday, if the weather allowed it, all the couples, arrayed in their best attire and attended by their relations, repaired to the wood of Saint Antony, where they mounted a famous stone called the danserosse or danseresse. Here they found cakes and refreshments of all sorts, and danced to the music of a couple of fiddlers. The evening bell, ringing the Angelus, gave the signal to depart. As soon as its solemn chime was heard, every one quitted the forest and returned home. The exchange of presents between the Valentines went by the name of ransom or redemption (rachat), because it was supposed to redeem the couple from the flames of the bonfire. Any pair who failed thus to ransom themselves were not suffered to share the merrymaking at the great stone in the forest; and a pretence was made of burning them in small fires kindled before their own doors.272

In the French department of the Ardennes, the entire village would gather to dance and sing around bonfires lit on the first Sunday in Lent. The person who had married most recently—sometimes a man, sometimes a woman—would ignite the fire. This tradition is still commonly observed in the area. In the past, cats were thrown into the fire or held over it to roast to death; meanwhile, shepherds would drive their flocks through the smoke and flames to protect them from illness and witchcraft. In some communities, it was believed that the more energetic the dance around the fire, the better the crops would be that year.270 In the Vosges Mountains, it's still a custom to light large fires on the heights and around villages on the first Sunday in Lent; and in Rupt and elsewhere, the right to light them belongs to the last married person. Around the fires, people merrily dance and sing until the flames die down. Then, the "master of the fire," as they call the man who lit it, invites everyone who helped build the pile to follow him to the nearest tavern for some good food and drink. In Dommartin, they say if you want tall hemp, it’s essential that the women get tipsy on the evening of this day.271 At Épinal in the Vosges, on the first Sunday in Lent, bonfires were lit at various locations in the town and along the banks of the Moselle. These consisted of piles of sticks and faggots collected days earlier by young people going door to door. As the flames roared, the names of various couples—young or old, attractive or not, rich or poor—were called out, and the people linked in comical mock marriages were made to walk arm in arm around the fire amid the laughter and teasing of the crowd. The celebration continued until the fire died out, after which the onlookers dispersed through the streets, stopping under windows to announce the names of the [pg 110] féchenots and féchenottes or Valentines assigned to each other by popular opinion. These couples exchanged gifts; the mock groom would give his mock bride something for her beauty routine, while she would give him a cockade made of colored ribbon. The following Sunday, weather permitting, all the couples dressed in their best outfits and accompanied by their family went to the wood of Saint Antony, where they climbed a famous stone called the danserosse or danseresse. There, they found cakes and various refreshments and danced to the music of a couple of fiddlers. The evening bell ringing the Angelus signaled it was time to leave. As soon as everyone heard its solemn chime, they exited the forest and returned home. The exchange of gifts between the Valentines was called ransom or redemption (rachat), as it was believed to save the couple from the flames of the bonfire. Any pair who didn’t manage to ransom themselves could not join the fun at the great stone in the woods, and a show was made of burning them in small fires lit in front of their own doors.272

[Bonfires on the First Sunday of Lent in Franche-Comté.]

[Bonfires on the First Sunday of Lent in Franche-Comté.]

In the French province of Franche-Comté, to the west of the Jura Mountains, the first Sunday of Lent is known as the Sunday of the Firebrands (Brandons), on account of the fires which it is customary to kindle on that day. On the Saturday or the Sunday the village lads harness themselves to a cart and drag it about the streets, stopping at the doors of the houses where there are girls and begging for a faggot. When they have got enough, they cart the fuel to a spot at some little distance from the village, pile it up, and set it on fire. All the people of the parish come out to see the bonfire. In some villages, when the bells have rung the Angelus, the signal for the observance is given by cries of, "To the fire! to the fire!" Lads, lasses, and children dance round the blaze, and when the flames have died down they vie with each other in leaping over the red embers. He or she who does so without singeing his or her garments will be married within the year. Young folk also carry lighted torches about the streets or the fields, and when they pass [pg 111] an orchard they cry out, "More fruit than leaves!" Down to recent years at Laviron, in the department of Doubs, it was the young married couples of the year who had charge of the bonfires. In the midst of the bonfire a pole was planted with a wooden figure of a cock fastened to the top. Then there were races, and the winner received the cock as a prize.273

In the French region of Franche-Comté, to the west of the Jura Mountains, the first Sunday of Lent is called the Sunday of the Firebrands (Brandons) because of the fires traditionally lit on that day. On the Saturday or Sunday, the village boys team up to pull a cart through the streets, stopping at houses with girls to ask for firewood. Once they gather enough, they take the wood to a spot a bit away from the village, pile it up, and set it on fire. Everyone from the parish comes out to watch the bonfire. In some villages, after the bells have rung for the Angelus, they announce the event with shouts of, "To the fire! to the fire!" Boys, girls, and children dance around the fire, and once the flames have died down, they compete to jump over the glowing embers. Whoever does this without burning their clothes will get married within the year. Young people also carry lit torches around the streets or fields, and when they pass an orchard, they shout, "More fruit than leaves!" Until recently in Laviron, in the Doubs department, it was the newly married couples of the year who oversaw the bonfires. In the center of the bonfire, a pole was planted with a wooden figure of a rooster attached to the top. Then there were races, and the winner received the rooster as a prize.273

[Bonfires on the first Sunday of Lent in Auvergne; the Granno invoked at these bonfires may be the old Celtic god Grannus, who was identified with Apollo.]

[Bonfires on the first Sunday of Lent in Auvergne; the Granno invoked at these bonfires may be the ancient Celtic god Grannus, who was associated with Apollo.]

In Auvergne fires are everywhere kindled on the evening of the first Sunday in Lent. Every village, every hamlet, even every ward, every isolated farm has its bonfire or figo, as it is called, which blazes up as the shades of night are falling. The fires may be seen flaring on the heights and in the plains; the people dance and sing round about them and leap through the flames. Then they proceed to the ceremony of the Grannas-mias. A granno-mio274 is a torch of straw fastened to the top of a pole. When the pyre is half consumed, the bystanders kindle the torches at the expiring flames and carry them into the neighbouring orchards, fields, and gardens, wherever there are fruit-trees. As they march they sing at the top of their voices,

In Auvergne, bonfires are lit on the evening of the first Sunday in Lent. Every village, every small town, even every neighborhood and every secluded farm has its fire, known as a figo, which blazes as night falls. The flames can be seen lighting up the hills and the plains; people dance and sing around them and jump through the flames. Then they move on to the Grannas-mias ceremony. A granno-mio274 is a straw torch tied to the top of a pole. When the fire is halfway burned down, the spectators light the torches from the dying flames and take them into the nearby orchards, fields, and gardens, wherever there are fruit trees. As they walk, they sing at the top of their lungs,

"Granno, mo mio,

"Granno, my love,"

Granno, mon pouère,

Granno, my grandfather,

Granno, mo mouère!"

Granno, I'm dying!"

that is, "Grannus my friend, Grannus my father, Grannus my mother." Then they pass the burning torches under the branches of every tree, singing,

that is, "Grannus my friend, Grannus my father, Grannus my mother." Then they pass the burning torches under the branches of every tree, singing,

"Brando, brandounci

"Brando, branding"

Tsaque brantso, in plan panei!"

Tsaque brantso, in plan panei!

[pg 112]

that is, "Firebrand burn; every branch a basketful!" In some villages the people also run across the sown fields and shake the ashes of the torches on the ground; also they put some of the ashes in the fowls' nests, in order that the hens may lay plenty of eggs throughout the year. When all these ceremonies have been performed, everybody goes home and feasts; the special dishes of the evening are fritters and pancakes.275 Here the application of the fire to the fruit-trees, to the sown fields, and to the nests of the poultry is clearly a charm intended to ensure fertility; and the Granno to whom the invocations are addressed, and who gives his name to the torches, may possibly be, as Dr. Pommerol suggests,276 no other than the ancient Celtic god Grannus, whom the Romans identified with Apollo, and whose worship is attested by inscriptions found not only in France but in Scotland and on the Danube.277 If the name Grannus is derived, as the learned tell us, from a root meaning "to glow, burn, shine,"278 the deity who bore the name and was identified with Apollo may well have been a sun-god; and in that case the prayers addressed to him by the peasants of the Auvergne, while they wave the blazing, crackling torches about the fruit-trees, would be eminently appropriate. For who could ripen the fruit so well as the sun-god? and what better process could be devised to draw the blossoms from the bare boughs than the application to them of that genial warmth which is ultimately derived from the solar beams? Thus the fire-festival of the first Sunday in Lent, as it is observed in Auvergne, may be interpreted very naturally and simply as a religious or rather perhaps magical ceremony designed to procure a due supply of the sun's heat for plants and animals. At the same time we should remember that the employment of fire in this and kindred ceremonies may have been designed originally, not so much to stimulate growth and reproduction, as to burn and destroy all agencies, [pg 113] whether in the shape of vermin, witches, or what not, which threatened or were supposed to threaten the growth of the crops and the multiplication of animals. It is often difficult to decide between these two different interpretations of the use of fire in agricultural rites. In any case the fire-festival of Auvergne on the first Sunday in Lent may date from Druidical times.

that is, "Firebrand burn; every branch a basketful!" In some villages, people also run through the planted fields and shake the ashes from the torches onto the ground; they also put some of the ashes in the hens’ nests to ensure the hens lay plenty of eggs throughout the year. After all these ceremonies have been performed, everyone goes home to feast; the special dishes of the evening are fritters and pancakes.275 Here, using fire on the fruit trees, the planted fields, and the poultry nests is clearly a charm meant to ensure fertility; and the Granno to whom the invocations are directed, and who lends his name to the torches, may possibly be, as Dr. Pommerol suggests,276 none other than the ancient Celtic god Grannus, whom the Romans identified with Apollo, and whose worship is confirmed by inscriptions found not only in France but also in Scotland and along the Danube.277 If the name Grannus comes, as scholars suggest, from a root meaning "to glow, burn, shine,"278 the deity who held this name and was associated with Apollo may well have been a sun-god; and in that case, the prayers addressed to him by the peasants of the Auvergne, while they wave the blazing, crackling torches around the fruit trees, would be very fitting. Because who could ripen the fruit better than the sun-god? And what better way could there be to encourage the blossoms to emerge from bare branches than to apply to them that warm energy that ultimately comes from the sun’s rays? Thus, the fire festival on the first Sunday in Lent, as celebrated in Auvergne, can be naturally and easily interpreted as a religious or perhaps magical ceremony aimed at ensuring an adequate supply of the sun’s warmth for plants and animals. At the same time, we should remember that the use of fire in this and similar ceremonies may originally have been intended, not so much to promote growth and reproduction, but to burn away and eliminate any threats, [pg 113] whether they were pests, witches, or anything else, that could jeopardize the growth of crops and the proliferation of animals. It is often hard to choose between these two differing interpretations of the role of fire in agricultural rituals. Regardless, the fire festival in Auvergne on the first Sunday in Lent may date back to Druidic times.

[French custom of carrying lighted torches (brandons) about the orchards and fields to fertilize them on the first Sunday of Lent.]

[French custom of carrying lighted torches (brandons) around the orchards and fields to fertilize them on the first Sunday of Lent.]

The custom of carrying lighted torches of straw (brandons) about the orchards and fields to fertilize them on the first Sunday of Lent seems to have been common in France, whether it was accompanied with the practice of kindling bonfires or not. Thus in the province of Picardy "on the first Sunday of Lent people carried torches through the fields, exorcising the field-mice, the darnel, and the smut. They imagined that they did much good to the gardens and caused the onions to grow large. Children ran about the fields, torch in hand, to make the land more fertile. All that was done habitually in Picardy, and the ceremony of the torches is not entirely forgotten, especially in the villages on both sides the Somme as far as Saint-Valery."279 "A very agreeable spectacle, said the curate of l'Étoile, is to survey from the portal of the church, situated almost on the top of the mountain, the vast plains of Vimeux all illuminated by these wandering fires. The same pastime is observed at Poix, at Conty, and in all the villages round about."280 Again, in the district of Beauce a festival of torches (brandons or brandelons) used to be held both on the first and on the second Sunday in Lent; the first was called "the Great Torches" and the second "the Little Torches." The torches were, as usual, bundles of straw wrapt round poles. In the evening the village lads carried the burning brands through the country, running about in disorder and singing,

The tradition of carrying lighted straw torches (brandons) around orchards and fields for fertilization on the first Sunday of Lent was common in France, whether or not it included lighting bonfires. In Picardy, for example, "on the first Sunday of Lent, people carried torches through the fields, driving away field-mice, weed, and smut. They believed they were helping the gardens and encouraging the onions to grow big. Kids ran around the fields with torches to make the land more fertile. This was a usual practice in Picardy, and the torch ceremony isn’t completely forgotten, especially in the villages along the Somme all the way to Saint-Valery."279 "A very delightful sight," said the curate of l'Étoile, "is to look out from the church portal, located almost on top of the mountain, over the vast plains of Vimeux illuminated by these wandering fires. This same tradition is also observed in Poix, Conty, and all the surrounding villages."280 Additionally, in the Beauce region, a torch festival (brandons or brandelons) used to take place on both the first and second Sundays of Lent; the first was known as "the Great Torches" and the second "the Little Torches." The torches were typically bundles of straw wrapped around poles. In the evening, the village boys would carry the flaming torches through the countryside, running around wildly and singing.

"Torches burn

"Torches light up"

At these vines, at this wheat;

At these vines, at this wheat;

Torches burn

Torches light up

For the maidens that shall wed!"

For the young women who will get married!

From time to time the bearers would stand still and smite [pg 114] the earth all together with the blazing straw of the torches, while they cried, "A sheaf of a peck and a half!" (Gearbe à boissiaux). If two torchbearers happened to meet each other on their rounds, they performed the same ceremony and uttered the same words. When the straw was burnt out, the poles were collected and a great bonfire made of them. Lads and lasses danced round the flames, and the lads leaped over them. Afterwards it was customary to eat a special sort of hasty-pudding made of wheaten flour. These usages were still in vogue at the beginning of the nineteenth century, but they have now almost disappeared. The peasants believed that by carrying lighted torches through the fields they protected the crops from field-mice, darnel, and smut.281 "At Dijon, in Burgundy, it is the custom upon the first Sunday in Lent to make large fires in the streets, whence it is called Firebrand Sunday. This practice originated in the processions formerly made on that day by the peasants with lighted torches of straw, to drive away, as they called it, the bad air from the earth."282 In some parts of France, while the people scoured the country with burning brands on the first Sunday in Lent, they warned the fruit-trees that if they did not take heed and bear fruit they would surely be cut down and cast into the fire.283 On the same day peasants in the department of Loiret used to run about the sowed fields with burning torches in their hands, while they adjured the field-mice to quit the wheat on pain of having their whiskers burned.284 In the department of Ain the great fires of straw and faggots which are kindled in the fields at this time are or were supposed to destroy the nests of the caterpillars.285 At Verges, a lonely village surrounded by forests between the Jura and the Combe d'Ain, the torches used at this season were kindled in [pg 115] a peculiar manner. The young people climbed to the top of a mountain, where they placed three nests of straw in three trees. These nests being then set on fire, torches made of dry lime-wood were lighted at them, and the merry troop descended the mountain to their flickering light, and went to every house in the village, demanding roasted peas and obliging all couples who had been married within the year to dance.286 In Berry, a district of central France, it appears that bonfires are not lighted on this day, but when the sun has set the whole population of the villages, armed with blazing torches of straw, disperse over the country and scour the fields, the vineyards, and the orchards. Seen from afar, the multitude of moving lights, twinkling in the darkness, appear like will-o'-the-wisps chasing each other across the plains, along the hillsides, and down the valleys. While the men wave their flambeaus about the branches of the fruit-trees, the women and children tie bands of wheaten-straw round the tree-trunks. The effect of the ceremony is supposed to be to avert the various plagues from which the fruits of the earth are apt to suffer; and the bands of straw fastened round the stems of the trees are believed to render them fruitful.287 In the peninsula of La Manche the Norman peasants used to spend almost the whole night of the first Sunday in Lent rushing about the country with lighted torches for the purpose, as they supposed, of driving away the moles and field-mice; fires were also kindled on some of the dolmens.288

From time to time, the torchbearers would stop and strike the ground together with the burning straw from their torches, shouting, "A sheaf of a peck and a half!" (Gearbe à boissiaux). If two torchbearers met each other during their rounds, they would repeat the same ritual and say the same words. Once the straw was burnt out, they gathered the poles and made a large bonfire with them. Young men and women danced around the flames, with the men jumping over them. Afterward, it was common to eat a special quick-cooking pudding made from wheat flour. These traditions were still practiced at the start of the nineteenth century, but they have nearly vanished now. The peasants believed that carrying lit torches through the fields protected the crops from field mice, darnel, and smut.281 In Dijon, Burgundy, it’s customary on the first Sunday in Lent to create large fires in the streets, which is why it’s called Firebrand Sunday. This tradition came from the processions that peasants used to hold on that day, carrying lit straw torches to drive away what they referred to as bad air from the earth.282 In some areas of France, while the people moved through the countryside with burning brands on the first Sunday in Lent, they warned the fruit trees that if they didn’t pay attention and produce fruit, they would definitely be cut down and thrown into the fire.283 On the same day, peasants in the Loiret department would run around the sown fields with lit torches, urging the field mice to leave the wheat or face having their whiskers burned.284 In the Ain department, the large fires of straw and branches that are lit in the fields at this time are meant to destroy the nests of caterpillars.285 In Verges, a secluded village surrounded by forests between the Jura and the Combe d'Ain, the torches used during this season were lit in a unique way. Young people climbed to the top of a mountain, where they placed three nests of straw in three trees. After setting these nests on fire, they lit dry lime-wood torches from them and joyfully descended the mountain, going to every house in the village, asking for roasted peas and compelling all couples who had married that year to dance.286 In Berry, a region in central France, it seems that bonfires are not lit on this day, but when the sun sets, the entire village population, armed with flaming straw torches, spreads out across the countryside to scour the fields, vineyards, and orchards. Seen from a distance, the multitude of moving lights twinkling in the dark looks like will-o'-the-wisps chasing each other across the plains, along the hillsides, and down the valleys. While men wave their torches around the branches of the fruit trees, women and children tie bands of wheat straw around the tree trunks. The purpose of this ceremony is believed to ward off various plagues that can harm the earth’s fruits; the straw bands wrapped around the tree stems are thought to make them fruitful.287 In the La Manche peninsula, Norman peasants traditionally spent almost the entire night of the first Sunday in Lent running around the countryside with lit torches, believing it was to drive away moles and field mice; fires were also lit on some of the dolmens.288

[Bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent in Germany and Austria; burning the witch; burning discs thrown into the air; burning wheels rolled down hill; bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent in Switzerland.]

[Bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent in Germany and Austria; burning the witch; burning discs thrown into the air; burning wheels rolled down hills; bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent in Switzerland.]

In Germany, Austria, and Switzerland at the same season similar customs have prevailed. Thus in the Eifel Mountains, Rhenish Prussia, on the first Sunday in Lent young people used to collect straw and brushwood from house to house. These they carried to an eminence and piled up round a tall, slim beech-tree, to which a piece of wood was fastened at [pg 116] right angles to form a cross. The structure was known as the "hut" or "castle." Fire was set to it and the young people marched round the blazing "castle" bareheaded, each carrying a lighted torch and praying aloud. Sometimes a straw-man was burned in the "hut." People observed the direction in which the smoke blew from the fire. If it blew towards the corn-fields, it was a sign that the harvest would be abundant. On the same day, in some parts of the Eifel, a great wheel was made of straw and dragged by three horses to the top of a hill. Thither the village boys marched at nightfall, set fire to the wheel, and sent it rolling down the slope. Two lads followed it with levers to set it in motion again, in case it should anywhere meet with a check. At Oberstattfeld the wheel had to be provided by the young man who was last married.289 About Echternach in Luxemburg the same ceremony is called "burning the witch"; while it is going on, the older men ascend the heights and observe what wind is blowing, for that is the wind which will prevail the whole year.290 At Voralberg in the Tyrol, on the first Sunday in Lent, a slender young fir-tree is surrounded with a pile of straw and firewood. To the top of the tree is fastened a human figure called the "witch," made of old clothes and stuffed with gunpowder. At night the whole is set on fire and boys and girls dance round it, swinging torches and singing rhymes in which the words "corn in the winnowing-basket, the plough in the earth" may be distinguished.291 In Swabia on the first Sunday in Lent a figure called the "witch" or the "old wife" or "winter's grandmother" is made up of clothes and fastened to a pole. This is stuck in the middle of a pile of wood, to which fire is applied. While the "witch" is burning, the young people throw blazing discs into the air. The discs are thin round pieces of wood, a few inches in diameter, with notched edges to imitate the [pg 117] rays of the sun or stars. They have a hole in the middle, by which they are attached to the end of a wand. Before the disc is thrown it is set on fire, the wand is swung to and fro, and the impetus thus communicated to the disc is augmented by dashing the rod sharply against a sloping board. The burning disc is thus thrown off, and mounting high into the air, describes a long fiery curve before it reaches the ground. A single lad may fling up forty or fifty of these discs, one after the other. The object is to throw them as high as possible. The wand by which they are hurled must, at least in some parts of Swabia, be of hazel. Sometimes the lads also leap over the fire brandishing lighted torches of pine-wood. The charred embers of the burned "witch" and discs are taken home and planted in the flaxfields the same night, in the belief that they will keep vermin from the fields.292 At Wangen, near Molsheim in Baden, a like custom is observed on the first Sunday in Lent. The young people kindle a bonfire on the crest of the mountain above the village; and the burning discs which they hurl into the air are said to present in the darkness the aspect of a continual shower of falling stars. When the supply of discs is exhausted and the bonfire begins to burn low, the boys light torches and run with them at full speed down one or other of the three steep and winding paths that descend the mountain-side to the village. Bumps, bruises, and scratches are often the result of their efforts to outstrip each other in the headlong race.293 In the Rhön Mountains, situated on the borders of Hesse and Bavaria, the people used to march to the top of a hill or eminence on the first Sunday in Lent. Children and lads carried torches, brooms daubed with tar, and poles swathed in straw. A wheel, wrapt in combustibles, was kindled and rolled down [pg 118] the hill; and the young people rushed about the fields with their burning torches and brooms, till at last they flung them in a heap, and standing round them, struck up a hymn or a popular song. The object of running about the fields with the blazing torches was to "drive away the wicked sower." Or it was done in honour of the Virgin, that she might preserve the fruits of the earth throughout the year and bless them.294 In neighbouring villages of Hesse, between the Rhön and the Vogel Mountains, it is thought that wherever the burning wheels roll, the fields will be safe from hail and storm.295 At Konz on the Moselle, on the Thursday before the first Sunday in Lent, the two guilds of the butchers and the weavers used to repair to the Marxberg and there set up an oak-tree with a wheel fastened to it. On the following Sunday the people ascended the hill, cut down the oak, set fire to the wheel, and sent both oak and wheel rolling down the hillside, while a guard of butchers, mounted on horses, fired at the flaming wheel in its descent. If the wheel rolled down into the Moselle, the butchers were rewarded with a waggon-load of wine by the archbishop of Treves.296

In Germany, Austria, and Switzerland, similar customs have taken place during this time. For example, in the Eifel Mountains of Rhenish Prussia, on the first Sunday of Lent, young people used to go door-to-door collecting straw and brushwood. They would carry it to a hilltop and stack it around a tall, slim beech tree, to which a piece of wood was attached at a right angle to form a cross. This structure was called the "hut" or "castle." They would set it on fire and walk around the blazing "castle" without hats, each holding a lit torch and praying aloud. Sometimes, a straw figure would be burned inside the "hut." People would watch the direction in which the smoke blew from the fire. If it blew toward the cornfields, it was a sign of an abundant harvest. On the same day, in some parts of the Eifel, a large wheel made of straw was pulled by three horses up a hill. At dusk, village boys would light the wheel on fire and send it rolling down the slope. Two boys would follow with poles to push it if it encountered any obstacles. In Oberstattfeld, the wheel had to be supplied by the last young man who got married. In the area around Echternach in Luxembourg, the same ceremony is known as "burning the witch." While this happens, older men would climb the heights to see which way the wind was blowing, as it would determine the prevailing wind for the entire year. In Voralberg in Tyrol, on the first Sunday of Lent, a slender young fir tree is surrounded by straw and firewood. At the top of the tree, a human figure called the "witch," made of old clothes and stuffed with gunpowder, is attached. At night, everything is set on fire, and boys and girls dance around it, swinging torches and singing rhymes that include phrases like "corn in the winnowing-basket, the plough in the earth." In Swabia, on the same day, a figure called the "witch" or "old wife" or "winter's grandmother" is made from clothes and attached to a pole. This is placed in the center of a wood pile, which is then set ablaze. While the "witch" burns, young people throw burning discs into the air. The discs are thin, round pieces of wood, a few inches across, with notched edges to resemble the rays of the sun or stars. They have a hole in the middle for attaching to a wand. Before being thrown, the discs are lit on fire, swung back and forth, and then launched off by quickly hitting the rod against a sloped board. The burning discs fly high into the air, tracing a long fiery arc before falling to the ground. One boy may toss up forty or fifty of these discs in a row, trying to get them as high as possible. The wand used for throwing them must be made of hazel in some areas of Swabia. Sometimes, the boys also jump over the fire while waving torches made of pine wood. The charred remains of the burned "witch" and discs are taken home that same night and planted in the flax fields, believed to keep pests away. In Wangen, near Molsheim in Baden, a similar custom takes place on the first Sunday of Lent. The young people create a bonfire on the mountain peak above the village, and the burning discs they throw into the air resemble a continuous shower of falling stars in the darkness. Once the discs run out and the bonfire begins to dwindle, the boys light torches and race down one of the three steep, winding paths back to the village. Bumps, bruises, and scratches are often the result of their competitive sprinting. In the Rhön Mountains, which border Hesse and Bavaria, people used to ascend a hill or high point on the first Sunday of Lent. Children and young men carried torches, brooms smeared with tar, and poles wrapped in straw. A wheel covered in flammable materials was lit and rolled down the hill; young people would run around the fields with their burning torches and brooms until they finally tossed them all in a pile and sang a hymn or popular song around them. The purpose of running with the fiery torches was to "drive away the wicked sower." Alternatively, it was done in honor of the Virgin to protect and bless the earth's fruits for the entire year. Nearby villages in Hesse, between the Rhön and the Vogel Mountains, believe that wherever the burning wheels roll, the fields will be safe from hail and storms. In Konz on the Moselle, on the Thursday before the first Sunday of Lent, the butcher and weaver guilds would gather at Marxberg and set up an oak tree with a wheel attached to it. On the following Sunday, people would climb the hill, cut down the oak, light the wheel on fire, and roll both the oak and the wheel down the hillside, while a group of butchers on horseback shot at the flaming wheel as it rolled down. If the wheel reached the Moselle, the butchers would receive a wagonload of wine from the archbishop of Treves.

[Burning discs thrown into the air.]

[Burning discs thrown into the air.]

In Switzerland, also, it is or used to be customary to kindle bonfires on high places on the evening of the first Sunday in Lent, and the day is therefore popularly known as Spark Sunday. The custom prevailed, for example, throughout the canton of Lucerne. Boys went about from house to house begging for wood and straw, then piled the fuel on a conspicuous mountain or hill round about a pole, which bore a straw effigy called "the witch." At nightfall the pile was set on fire, and the young folks danced wildly round it, some of them cracking whips or ringing bells; and when the fire burned low enough, they leaped over it. This [pg 119] was called "burning the witch." In some parts of the canton also they used to wrap old wheels in straw and thorns, put a light to them, and send them rolling and blazing down hill. The same custom of rolling lighted wheels down hill is attested by old authorities for the cantons of Aargau and Bâle. The more bonfires could be seen sparkling and flaring in the darkness, the more fruitful was the year expected to be; and the higher the dancers leaped beside or over the fire, the higher, it was thought, would grow the flax. In the district of Freiburg and at Birseck in the district of Bâle it was the last married man or woman who must kindle the bonfire. While the bonfires blazed up, it was customary in some parts of Switzerland to propel burning discs of wood through the air by means of the same simple machinery which is used for the purpose in Swabia. Each lad tried to send his disc fizzing and flaring through the darkness as far as possible, and in discharging it he mentioned the name of the person to whose honour it was dedicated. But in Prättigau the words uttered in launching the fiery discs referred to the abundance which was apparently expected to follow the performance of the ceremony. Among them were, "Grease in the pan, corn in the fan, and the plough in the earth!"297

In Switzerland, it used to be common to light bonfires on high places on the evening of the first Sunday in Lent, which is why that day is popularly called Spark Sunday. This tradition was especially common in the canton of Lucerne. Boys would go door to door collecting wood and straw, which they would then stack on a prominent hill or mountain around a pole that had a straw effigy called "the witch." As night fell, they would set the pile on fire and dance around it excitedly, some cracking whips or ringing bells; when the flames died down, they jumped over it. This event was known as "burning the witch." In some areas of the canton, they would also wrap old wheels in straw and thorns, light them on fire, and send them rolling downhill. This same practice of rolling flaming wheels downhill has been recorded by old sources for the cantons of Aargau and Bâle. The more bonfires that could be seen lighting up the dark, the better the harvest was expected to be, and the higher the dancers jumped beside or over the fire, the taller it was thought the flax would grow. In the Freiburg district and at Birseck in the Bâle district, the last married person had the duty of lighting the bonfire. While the bonfires blazed, it was also common in some parts of Switzerland to launch burning discs of wood through the air using the same simple method used in Swabia. Each boy aimed to send his disc zooming through the darkness as far as he could, and when doing so, he would say the name of the person it was dedicated to. In Prättigau, the words spoken when launching the fiery discs related to the abundance expected to come from the ceremony. Among those phrases were, "Grease in the pan, corn in the fan, and the plough in the earth!"297

[Connexion of these bonfires with the custom of "carrying out Death;" effigies burnt on Shrove Tuesday.]

[Connection of these bonfires with the custom of "carrying out Death;" effigies burned on Shrove Tuesday.]

It seems hardly possible to separate from these bonfires, kindled on the first Sunday in Lent, the fires in which, about the same season, the effigy called Death is burned as part of the ceremony of "carrying out Death." We have seen that at Spachendorf, in Austrian Silesia, on the morning of Rupert's Day (Shrove Tuesday?), a straw-man, dressed in a fur coat and a fur cap, is laid in a hole outside the village and there burned, and that while it is blazing every one seeks to snatch a fragment of it, which he fastens to a branch of the highest tree in his garden or buries in his field, believing that this will make the crops to grow better. The ceremony is known as the "burying of Death."298 Even [pg 120] when the straw-man is not designated as Death, the meaning of the observance is probably the same; for the name Death, as I have tried to shew, does not express the original intention of the ceremony. At Cobern in the Eifel Mountains the lads make up a straw-man on Shrove Tuesday. The effigy is formally tried and accused of having perpetrated all the thefts that have been committed in the neighbourhood throughout the year. Being condemned to death, the straw-man is led through the village, shot, and burned upon a pyre. They dance round the blazing pile, and the last bride must leap over it.299 In Oldenburg on the evening of Shrove Tuesday people used to make long bundles of straw, which they set on fire, and then ran about the fields waving them, shrieking, and singing wild songs. Finally they burned a straw-man on the field.300 In the district of Düsseldorf the straw-man burned on Shrove Tuesday was made of an unthreshed sheaf of corn.301 On the first Monday after the spring equinox the urchins of Zurich drag a straw-man on a little cart through the streets, while at the same time the girls carry about a May-tree. When vespers ring, the straw-man is burned.302 In the district of Aachen on Ash Wednesday a man used to be encased in peas-straw and taken to an appointed place. Here he slipped quietly out of his straw casing, which was then burned, the children thinking that it was the man who was being burned.303 In the Val di Ledro (Tyrol) on the last day of the Carnival a figure is made up of straw and brushwood and then burned. The figure is called the Old Woman, and the ceremony "burning the Old Woman."304

It seems almost impossible to separate these bonfires, lit on the first Sunday of Lent, from the fires where, around the same time, the effigy known as Death is burned as part of the "carrying out Death" ceremony. We've seen that in Spachendorf, in Austrian Silesia, on Rupert's Day (Shrove Tuesday?), a straw figure, dressed in a fur coat and fur cap, is laid in a hole outside the village and burned. While it's burning, everyone tries to grab a piece of it, which they then tie to the highest tree in their garden or bury in their fields, believing this will help the crops grow better. This ceremony is known as the "burying of Death."298 Even [pg 120] if the straw figure isn't called Death, the meaning of the ceremony is probably the same; because, as I've tried to explain, the name Death doesn’t really capture the original intent of the ceremony. In Cobern, in the Eifel Mountains, the boys create a straw man on Shrove Tuesday. The effigy is formally tried and accused of committing all the thefts that have happened in the area during the year. After being sentenced to death, the straw man is paraded through the village, shot, and burned on a pyre. They dance around the blazing pile, and the last bride must jump over it.299 In Oldenburg, on Shrove Tuesday night, people used to create long bundles of straw, set them on fire, and run around the fields waving them, crying out, and singing wild songs. Finally, they would burn a straw man in the field.300 In the Düsseldorf area, the straw man burned on Shrove Tuesday was made from an unthreshed sheaf of grain.301 On the first Monday after the spring equinox, the kids in Zurich pull a straw man on a small cart through the streets, while the girls carry a May-tree. When evening prayers ring out, the straw man is burned.302 In Aachen on Ash Wednesday, a man used to be wrapped in pea straw and taken to a designated location. Here, he would quietly slip out of his straw casing, which was then burned, with the children believing it was the man being burned.303 In the Val di Ledro (Tyrol), on the last day of Carnival, a figure made of straw and brushwood is burned. This figure is called the Old Woman, and the ceremony is referred to as "burning the Old Woman."304

§ 2. The Easter Fires

[Fire-festivals on Easter Eve. Custom in Catholic countries of kindling a holy new fire at the church on Easter Saturday; marvellous properties ascribed to the embers of the fire; the burning of Judas.]

[Fire festivals on Easter Eve. A tradition in Catholic countries of lighting a sacred new fire at the church on Easter Saturday; incredible qualities attributed to the embers of the fire; the burning of Judas.]

Another occasion on which these fire-festivals are held is [pg 121] Easter Eve, the Saturday before Easter Sunday. On that day it has been customary in Catholic countries to extinguish all the lights in the churches, and then to make a new fire, sometimes with flint and steel, sometimes with a burning-glass. At this fire is lit the great Paschal or Easter candle, which is then used to rekindle all the extinguished lights in the church. In many parts of Germany a bonfire is also kindled, by means of the new fire, on some open space near the church. It is consecrated, and the people bring sticks of oak, walnut, and beech, which they char in the fire, and then take home with them. Some of these charred sticks are thereupon burned at home in a newly-kindled fire, with a prayer that God will preserve the homestead from fire, lightning, and hail. Thus every house receives "new fire." Some of the sticks are kept throughout the year and laid on the hearth-fire during heavy thunder-storms to prevent the house from being struck by lightning, or they are inserted in the roof with the like intention. Others are placed in the fields, gardens, and meadows, with a prayer that God will keep them from blight and hail. Such fields and gardens are thought to thrive more than others; the corn and the plants that grow in them are not beaten down by hail, nor devoured by mice, vermin, and beetles; no witch harms them, and the ears of corn stand close and full. The charred sticks are also applied to the plough. The ashes of the Easter bonfire, together with the ashes of the consecrated palm-branches, are mixed with the seed at sowing. A wooden figure called Judas is sometimes burned in the consecrated bonfire, and even where this custom has been abolished the bonfire itself in some places goes by the name of "the burning of Judas."305

Another occasion for these fire festivals is Easter Eve, the Saturday before Easter Sunday. On this day, it has been a tradition in Catholic countries to turn off all the lights in the churches, and then to create a new fire, sometimes using flint and steel, and other times with a burning glass. The large Paschal or Easter candle is lit from this fire, and it is then used to relight all the extinguished lights in the church. In many areas of Germany, a bonfire is also started using the new fire in an open space near the church. This fire is blessed, and the people bring sticks of oak, walnut, and beech, which they char in the flames before taking them home. Some of these charred sticks are then burned in a new fire at home with a prayer asking God to protect the household from fire, lightning, and hail. In this way, each home receives "new fire." Some sticks are kept throughout the year and are added to the hearth fire during severe thunderstorms to prevent lightning strikes on the house, or they are placed in the roof to serve the same purpose. Others are placed in fields, gardens, and meadows, with a prayer that God protects them from blight and hail. It is believed that these fields and gardens prosper more than others; the corn and plants grown there are less likely to be damaged by hail or eaten by mice, pests, and beetles; they are safe from witches, and the ears of corn grow close together and full. The charred sticks are also used with the plow. The ashes from the Easter bonfire, along with ashes from the blessed palm branches, are mixed with the seeds when sowing. A wooden figure called Judas is sometimes burned in the blessed bonfire, and even where this practice has been discontinued, the bonfire itself is still referred to in some places as "the burning of Judas."305

[pg 122]

[Easter fires in Bavaria and the Abruzzi.]

[Easter fires in Bavaria and the Abruzzi.]

In the Hollertau, Bavaria, the young men used to light their lanterns at the newly-kindled Easter candle in the church and then race to the bonfire; he who reached it first set fire to the pile, and next day, Easter Sunday, was rewarded at the church-door by the housewives, who presented him with red eggs. Great was the jubilation while the effigy of the traitor was being consumed in the flames. The ashes were carefully collected and thrown away at sunrise in running water.306 In many parts of the Abruzzi, also, pious people kindle their fires on Easter Saturday with a brand brought from the sacred new fire in the church. When the brand has thus served to bless the fire on the domestic hearth, it is extinguished, and the remainder is preserved, partly in a cranny of the outer wall of the house, partly on a tree to which it is tied. This is done for the purpose of guarding the homestead against injury by storms. At Campo di Giove the people say that if you can get a piece of one of the three holy candles which the priest lights from the new fire, you should allow a few drops of the wax to fall into the crown of your hat; for after that, if it should thunder and lighten, you have nothing to do but to clap the hat on your head, and no flash of lightning can possibly strike you.307

In the Hollertau region of Bavaria, the young men would light their lanterns from the newly-lit Easter candle in the church and then race to the bonfire. The first one to arrive would set the pile on fire, and the next day, Easter Sunday, he would be rewarded at the church door by the local housewives, who would give him red eggs. There was great celebration as the effigy of the traitor burned in the flames. The ashes were carefully collected and disposed of at sunrise in running water.306 In many parts of the Abruzzi, devout people also light their fires on Easter Saturday using a brand taken from the sacred new fire in the church. After using the brand to bless the fire in their home, it is extinguished, and the leftover piece is kept, partly tucked away in a crack in the exterior wall of the house and partly tied to a tree. This is done to protect the home from storm damage. In Campo di Giove, people say that if you can get a piece of one of the three holy candles that the priest lights from the new fire, you should let a few drops of wax fall into the crown of your hat. After doing that, if it thunders or lightens, all you have to do is put the hat on your head, and you won't be struck by lightning.307

[Water as well as fire consecrated in the Abruzzi on Easter Saturday; water consecrated in Calabria on Easter Saturday; water and fire consecrated on Easter Saturday among the Germans of Bohemia; Easter rites of fire and water at Hildesheim.]

[Water and fire blessed in the Abruzzi on Easter Saturday; water blessed in Calabria on Easter Saturday; water and fire blessed on Easter Saturday among the Germans of Bohemia; Easter celebrations of fire and water at Hildesheim.]

Further, it deserves to be noted that in the Abruzzi water as well as fire is, as it were, renewed and consecrated on Easter Saturday. Most people fetch holy water on [pg 123] that day from the churches, and every member of the family drinks a little of it, believing that it has power to protect him or her against witchcraft, fever, and stomach-aches of all sorts. And when the church bells ring again after their enforced silence, the water is sprinkled about the house, and especially under the beds, with the help of a palm-branch. Some of this blessed water is also kept in the house for use in great emergencies, when there is no time to fetch a priest; thus it may be employed to baptize a newborn infant gasping for life or to sprinkle a sick man in the last agony; such a sprinkling is reckoned equal to priestly absolution.308 In Calabria the customs with regard to the new water, as it is called, on Easter Saturday are similar; it is poured into a new vessel, adorned with ribbons and flowers, is blessed by the priest, and is tasted by every one of the household, beginning with the parents. And when the air vibrates with the glad music of the church bells announcing the resurrection, the people sprinkle the holy water about the houses, bidding in a loud voice all evil things to go forth and all good things to come in. At the same time, to emphasize the exorcism, they knock on doors, window-shutters, chests, and other domestic articles of furniture. At Cetraro people who suffer from diseases of the skin bathe in the sea at this propitious moment; at Pietro in Guarano they plunge into the river on the night of Easter Saturday before Easter Sunday dawns, and while they bathe they utter never a word. Moreover, the Calabrians keep the "new water" as a sacred thing. They believe that it serves as a protection against witchcraft if it is sprinkled on a fire or a lamp, when the wood crackles or the wick sputters; for they regard it as a bad omen when the fire talks, as they say.309 Among the Germans of Western Bohemia, also, water as well as fire is consecrated by the priest in front of the church on Easter Saturday. People bring jugs full of water to the church and set them beside the holy fire; afterwards they use the water to sprinkle on the palm-branches which are stuck in the fields. Charred sticks of the Judas fire, as it is popularly called, are supposed to possess a magical and healing virtue; [pg 124] hence the people take them home with them, and even scuffle with each other for the still glowing embers in order to carry them, still glimmering, to their houses and so obtain "the light" or "the holy light."310 At Hildesheim, also, and the neighbouring villages of central Germany rites both of fire and water are or were till lately observed at Easter. Thus on Easter night many people fetch water from the Innerste river and keep it carefully, believing it to be a remedy for many sorts of ailments both of man and beast. In the villages on the Leine river servant men and maids used to go silently on Easter night between the hours of eleven and twelve and silently draw water in buckets from the river; they mixed the water with the fodder and the drink of the cattle to make the animals thrive, and they imagined that to wash in it was good for human beings. Many were also of opinion that at the same mystic hour the water turned to wine as far as the crowing of a cock could be heard, and in this belief they laid themselves flat on their stomachs and kept their tongues in the water till the miraculous change occurred, when they took a great gulp of the transformed water. At Hildesheim, too, and the neighbouring villages fires used to blaze on all the heights on Easter Eve; and embers taken from the bonfires were dipped in the cattle troughs to benefit the beasts and were kept in the houses to avert lightning.311

Furthermore, it's worth noting that in the Abruzzi, both water and fire are, in a sense, renewed and blessed on Easter Saturday. Most people get holy water on [pg 123] that day from the churches, and every family member drinks a bit of it, believing it protects against witchcraft, fever, and various stomach issues. When the church bells ring again after their silence, the water is sprinkled around the house, especially under the beds, using a palm branch. Some of this blessed water is also kept at home for emergencies when there isn’t time to call a priest; it might be used to baptize a newborn baby struggling for life or to sprinkle over someone who is gravely ill, as this sprinkling is considered equivalent to priestly absolution.308 In Calabria, the customs regarding the "new water" on Easter Saturday are similar; it's poured into a new vessel, decorated with ribbons and flowers, blessed by the priest, and everyone in the household, starting with the parents, tastes it. When the joyful sound of the church bells announcing the resurrection fills the air, people sprinkle the holy water around their homes, loudly commanding evil things to leave and good things to enter. At the same time, to emphasize the exorcism, they knock on doors, window shutters, chests, and other pieces of furniture. In Cetraro, people with skin diseases bathe in the sea at this favorable moment; in Pietro in Guarano, they jump into the river on Easter Saturday night before dawn on Easter Sunday, and they don’t say a word while they bathe. Moreover, the Calabrians treat the "new water" as something sacred. They believe it protects against witchcraft when sprinkled on a fire or lamp, especially when the wood crackles or the wick sputters, as they see it as a bad omen when the fire makes noise, as they say.309 Among the Germans of Western Bohemia, water and fire are also consecrated by the priest in front of the church on Easter Saturday. People bring jugs of water to the church and place them beside the holy fire; afterwards, they use the water to sprinkle on the palm branches that are placed in the fields. Charred sticks from the Judas fire, as it's commonly known, are thought to possess magical and healing properties; [pg 124] thus, people take them home and even fight over the still glowing embers to carry them home, still glowing, to obtain “the light” or “the holy light.”310 In Hildesheim and the nearby villages in central Germany, both fire and water rites have been observed at Easter until recently. On Easter night, many people gather water from the Innerste River and keep it carefully, believing it remedies many ailments for both people and animals. In the villages along the Leine River, servants used to go quietly on Easter night between eleven and midnight to draw water from the river; they mixed this water with the cattle's fodder and drink to help the animals thrive, believing that washing in it was beneficial for humans. Many believed that at this mysterious hour, the water turned into wine as long as the crow of a rooster could be heard; in this belief, they would lay flat on their stomachs and keep their tongues in the water until the miraculous change occurred, at which point they would take a big gulp of the transformed water. In Hildesheim and the neighboring villages, bonfires would blaze on all the hills on Easter Eve; embers taken from the bonfires were dipped into the troughs to benefit the cattle and kept in the homes to ward off lightning.311

[New fire at Easter in Carinthia; consecration of fire and water by the Catholic Church at Easter.]

[New fire at Easter in Carinthia; blessing of fire and water by the Catholic Church at Easter.]

In the Lesachthal, Carinthia, all the fires in the houses used to be extinguished on Easter Saturday, and rekindled with a fresh fire brought from the churchyard, where the priest had lit it by the friction of flint and steel and had bestowed his blessing on it.312 Such customs were probably widespread. In a Latin poem of the sixteenth century, written by a certain Thomas Kirchmeyer and translated into English by Barnabe Googe, we read:—

In the Lesachthal, Carinthia, all the fires in homes would be put out on Easter Saturday and then relit with a new flame brought from the churchyard, where the priest had created it using flint and steel and had blessed it.312 This kind of custom was likely common. In a Latin poem from the sixteenth century, written by a man named Thomas Kirchmeyer and translated into English by Barnabe Googe, we read:—

"On Easter Eve the fire all is quencht in every place,

"On Easter Eve, the fire is put out everywhere,"

And fresh againe from out the flint is fetcht with solemne grace:

And freshly taken from the flint with solemn grace:

[pg 125]

The priest doth halow this against great daungers many one,

The priest blesses this against many great dangers,

A brande whereof doth every man with greedie mind take home,

A brand that everyone takes home with eager desire,

That when the fearefull storme appeares, or tempest black arise,

That when the fearful storm appears, or dark tempest rises,

By lighting this he safe may be from stroke of hurtful skies:

By lighting this, he may be safe from the dangers of harmful skies:

A taper great, the Paschall namde, with musicke then they blesse,

A large taper named Paschall, which they then bless with music,

And franckensence herein they pricke, for greater holynesse:

And frankincense they use here to promote greater holiness:

This burneth night and day as signe of Christ that conquerde hell,

This burns night and day as a sign of Christ who conquered hell,

As if so be this foolish toye suffiseth this to tell.

As if this silly thing is enough to say.

Then doth the Bishop or the Priest, the water halow straight,

Then the Bishop or the Priest blesses the water right away,

That for their baptisme is reservde: for now no more of waight

That is reserved for their baptism: for now, nothing else of importance.

Is that they usde the yeare before, nor can they any more,

Is that they used the year before, nor can they anymore,

Yong children christen with the same, as they have done before.

Young children are named the same way as they have been in the past.

With wondrous pompe and furniture, amid the Church they go,

With amazing grandeur and decor, they make their way through the Church,

With candles, crosses, banners, Chrisme, and oyle appoynted tho:

With candles, crosses, banners, chrism, and oil designated.

Nine times about the font they marche, and on the saintes doe call,

Nine times they march around the font, and they call on the saints,

Then still at length they stande, and straight the Priest begins withall,

Then they finally stand still, and right away the Priest begins with everything,

And thrise the water doth he touche, and crosses thereon make,

And he touches the water three times and makes crosses over it.

Here bigge and barbrous wordes he speakes, to make the devill quake:

Here he speaks big and barbarous words to make the devil tremble:

And holsome waters conjureth, and foolishly doth dresse,

And wholesome waters gather, and foolishly do dress,

Supposing holyar that to make, which God before did blesse:

Supposing holy that to create, which God previously blessed:

And after this his candle than, he thrusteth in the floode,

And after this, his candle was then put into the flood,

And thrise he breathes thereon with breath, that stinkes of former foode:

And three times he breathes on it with breath that stinks of old food:

And making here an ende, his Chrisme he poureth thereupon,

And as he finishes here, he pours his christening oil on it.

The people staring hereat stande, amazed every one;

The people standing here are all staring in amazement;

Beleeving that great powre is given to this water here,

Beleiving that great power is given to this water here,

By gaping of these learned men, and such like trifling gere.

By the amazement of these educated men, and such trivial things.

Therefore in vessels brought they draw, and home they carie some,

Therefore, in boats they bring them in, and some they take home.

Against the grieves that to themselves, or to their beastes may come.

Against the sorrows that may come to them or to their beasts.

Then Clappers ceasse, and belles are set againe at libertée,

Then the clappers stop, and the bells are set free again.

And herewithall the hungrie times of fasting ended bée."313

And thus, the hungry times of fasting are over. .313

It is said that formerly all the fires in Rome were lighted afresh from the holy fire kindled in St. Peter's on Easter Saturday.314

It is said that once all the fires in Rome were lit again from the holy fire ignited in St. Peter's on Easter Saturday.314

[pg 126]

[The new fire on Easter Saturday at Florence.]

[The new fire on Easter Saturday at Florence.]

In Florence the ceremony of kindling the new fire on Easter Eve is peculiar. The holy flame is elicited from certain flints which are said to have been brought by a member of the Pazzi family from the Holy Land. They are kept in the church of the Holy Apostles on the Piazza del Limbo, and on the morning of Easter Saturday the prior strikes fire from them and lights a candle from the new flame. The burning candle is then carried in solemn procession by the clergy and members of the municipality to the high altar in the cathedral. A vast crowd has meanwhile assembled in the cathedral and the neighbouring square to witness the ceremony; amongst the spectators are many peasants drawn from the surrounding country, for it is commonly believed that on the success or failure of the ceremony depends the fate of the crops for the year. Outside the door of the cathedral stands a festal car drawn by two fine white oxen with gilded horns. The body of the car is loaded with a pyramid of squibs and crackers and is connected by a wire with a pillar set up in front of the high altar. The wire extends down the middle of the nave at a height of about six feet from the ground. Beneath it a clear passage is left, the spectators being ranged on either side and crowding the vast interior from wall to wall. When all is ready, High Mass is celebrated, and precisely at noon, when the first words of the Gloria are being chanted, the sacred fire is applied to the pillar, which like the car is wreathed with fireworks. A moment more and a fiery dove comes flying down the nave, with a hissing sound and a sputter of sparks, between the two hedges of eager spectators. If all goes well, the bird pursues its course along the wire and out at the door, and in another moment a prolonged series of fizzes, pops and bangs announces to the excited crowd in the cathedral that the fireworks on the car are going off. Great is the joy accordingly, especially among the bumpkins, who are now sure of an abundant harvest. But if, as sometimes happens, the dove stops short in its career and fizzles out, revealing itself as a stuffed bird with a packet of squibs tied to its tail, great is the consternation, and deep the curses that issue from between the set teeth of the clodhoppers, who now give up the harvest for lost. Formerly the unskilful [pg 127] mechanician who was responsible for the failure would have been clapped into gaol; but nowadays he is thought sufficiently punished by the storm of public indignation and the loss of his pay. The disaster is announced by placards posted about the streets in the evening; and next morning the newspapers are full of gloomy prognostications.315

In Florence, the ceremony of lighting the new fire on Easter Eve is quite unique. The holy flame comes from specific flints that are believed to have been brought back by a member of the Pazzi family from the Holy Land. They are kept in the church of the Holy Apostles on the Piazza del Limbo, and on Easter Saturday morning, the prior strikes fire from them and lights a candle with the new flame. This burning candle is then carried in a solemn procession by the clergy and municipal members to the high altar in the cathedral. A large crowd gathers in the cathedral and the nearby square to witness the ceremony; among the spectators are many peasants from the surrounding countryside, as it is widely believed that the success or failure of the ceremony affects the fate of the crops for the year. Outside the cathedral door stands a festive cart pulled by two beautiful white oxen with gilded horns. The cart is loaded with a pyramid of squibs and crackers and is connected by a wire to a pillar set up in front of the high altar. The wire runs down the center of the nave, about six feet off the ground. Below it, a clear path is left, with spectators lined up on either side, filling the vast interior from wall to wall. When everything is ready, High Mass is celebrated, and exactly at noon, as the first words of the Gloria are sung, the sacred fire is applied to the pillar, which, like the cart, is decorated with fireworks. In a moment, a fiery dove comes flying down the nave, making a hissing sound and sputtering sparks, between the eager spectators. If everything goes well, the bird travels along the wire and exits through the door, and shortly after, a long series of fizzes, pops, and bangs signals to the excited crowd in the cathedral that the fireworks on the cart have gone off. This brings great joy, especially among the peasants, who now feel assured of a plentiful harvest. However, if the dove suddenly stops in its path and fizzles out, revealing itself to be a stuffed bird with a packet of squibs tied to its tail, there is widespread dismay, and deep curses come from the frustrated farmers, who now abandon hope for the harvest. In the past, the incompetent technician responsible for the failure would have been imprisoned; now he is deemed sufficiently punished by the public outrage and the loss of his pay. The disaster is announced by posters put up around town in the evening, and the following morning, the newspapers are full of bleak predictions.[pg 127]

[The new fire and burning of Judas on Easter Saturday in Mexico.]

[The new fire and the burning of Judas on Easter Saturday in Mexico.]

Some of these customs have been transported by the Catholic Church to the New World. Thus in Mexico the new fire is struck from a flint early in the morning of Easter Saturday, and a candle which has been lighted at the sacred flame is carried through the church by a deacon shouting "Lumen Christi." Meantime the whole city, we are informed, has been converted into a vast place of execution. Ropes stretch across the streets from house to house, and from every house dangles an effigy of Judas, made of paper pulp. Scores or hundreds of them may adorn a single street. They are of all shapes and sizes, grotesque in form and garbed in strange attire, stuffed with gunpowder, squibs and crackers, sometimes, too, with meat, bread, soap, candy, and clothing, for which the crowd will scramble and scuffle while the effigies are burning. There they hang grim, black, and sullen in the strong sunshine, greeted with a roar of execration by the pious mob. A peal of bells from the cathedral tower on the stroke of noon gives the signal for the execution. At the sound a frenzy seizes the crowd. They throw themselves furiously on the figures of the detested traitor, cut them down, hurl them with curses into the fire, and fight and struggle with each other in their efforts to tear the effigies to tatters and appropriate their contents. Smoke, stink, sputter of crackers, oaths, curses, yells are now the order of the day. But the traitor does not perish unavenged. For the anatomy of his frame has been cunningly contrived so as in burning to discharge volleys of squibs into his assailants; and the wounds and burns with which their [pg 128] piety is rewarded form a feature of the morning's entertainment. The English Jockey Club in Mexico used to improve on this popular pastime by suspending huge figures of Judas, stuffed with copper coins, from ropes in front of their clubhouse. These were ignited at the proper moment and lowered within reach of the expectant rabble, and it was the privilege of members of the club, seated in the balcony, to watch the grimaces and to hear the shrieks of the victims, as they stamped and capered about with the hot coppers sticking to their hands, divided in their minds between an acute sense of pain and a thirst for filthy lucre.316

Some of these traditions were brought by the Catholic Church to the New World. In Mexico, the new fire is created from a flint early on Easter Saturday, and a candle lit from the sacred flame is carried through the church by a deacon shouting "Lumen Christi." In the meantime, we learn that the entire city has turned into a huge site of execution. Ropes are stretched across the streets from house to house, and from each house hangs an effigy of Judas made of paper pulp. There could be dozens or even hundreds of them in a single street. They come in all shapes and sizes, looking bizarre and dressed in strange clothing, stuffed with gunpowder, firecrackers, and sometimes even meat, bread, soap, candy, and clothing, which the crowd fights over while the effigies burn. They hang there, grim, black, and gloomy in the bright sunshine, greeted with shouts of anger from the devout mob. At noon, the peal of bells from the cathedral tower signals the execution. At the sound, the crowd goes wild. They angrily attack the figures of the hated traitor, bring them down, toss them into the fire with curses, and struggle with each other to rip the effigies to shreds and grab their contents. Smoke, stink, the popping of firecrackers, swearing, shouting fills the air. But the traitor doesn’t go down without revenge. His body has been cleverly made to release bursts of firecrackers as it burns, and the injuries and burns that the crowd suffers become part of the morning's entertainment. The English Jockey Club in Mexico used to enhance this popular activity by hanging large figures of Judas stuffed with copper coins from ropes in front of their clubhouse. These were set on fire at the right moment and lowered within reach of the eager crowd, while members of the club watched from the balcony, enjoying the grimaces and screams of the victims as they jumped around with hot coins sticking to their hands, torn between the pain and their desire for dirty money.316

[The burning of Judas at Easter in South America.]

[The burning of Judas at Easter in South America.]

Scenes of the same sort, though on a less ambitious scale, are witnessed among the Catholics of South America on the same day. In Brazil the mourning for the death of Christ ceases at noon on Easter Saturday and gives place to an extravagant burst of joy at his resurrection. Shots are fired everywhere, and effigies of Judas are hung on trees or dragged about the streets, to be finally burned or otherwise destroyed.317 In the Indian villages scattered among the wild valleys of the Peruvian Andes figures of the traitor, made of pasteboard and stuffed with squibs and crackers, are hanged on gibbets before the door of the church on Easter Saturday. Fire is set to them, and while they crackle and explode, the Indians dance and shout for joy at the destruction of their hated enemy.318 Similarly at Rio Hacha, in Colombia, Judas is represented during Holy Week by life-sized effigies, and the people fire at them as if they were discharging a sacred duty.319

Scenes like these, though on a smaller scale, are seen among Catholics in South America on the same day. In Brazil, the mourning for Christ's death ends at noon on Easter Saturday, giving way to an exciting celebration of his resurrection. Gunshots ring out everywhere, and effigies of Judas are hung from trees or dragged through the streets, ultimately to be burned or destroyed. 317 In the Indian villages scattered throughout the rugged valleys of the Peruvian Andes, figures of the traitor, made from cardboard and filled with fireworks, are hung on gallows in front of the church on Easter Saturday. Fire is set to them, and as they crackle and explode, the Indians dance and cheer in celebration of the downfall of their despised enemy. 318 Similarly, in Rio Hacha, Colombia, Judas is represented during Holy Week by life-sized effigies, and the people shoot at them as if they are fulfilling a sacred duty. 319

[The new fire on Easter Saturday in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem.]

[The new fire on Easter Saturday in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem.]

But usages of this sort are not confined to the Latin Church; they are common to the Greek Church also. Every year on the Saturday before Easter Sunday a new fire is miraculously kindled at the Holy Sepulchre in [pg 129] Jerusalem. It descends from heaven and ignites the candles which the patriarch holds in his hands, while with closed eyes he wrestles in prayer all alone in the chapel of the Angel. The worshippers meanwhile wait anxiously in the body of the church, and great are their transports of joy when at one of the windows of the chapel, which had been all dark a minute before, there suddenly appears the hand of an angel, or of the patriarch, holding a lighted taper. This is the sacred new fire; it is passed out to the expectant believers, and the desperate struggle which ensues among them to get a share of its blessed influence is only terminated by the intervention of the Turkish soldiery, who restore peace and order by hustling the whole multitude impartially out of the church. In days gone by many lives were often lost in these holy scrimmages. For example, in the year 1834, the famous Ibrahim Pasha witnessed the frantic scene from one of the galleries, and, being moved with compassion at the sight, descended with a few guards into the arena in the chimerical hope of restoring peace and order among the contending Christians. He contrived to force his way into the midst of the dense crowd, but there the heat and pressure were so great that he fainted away; a body of soldiers, seeing his danger, charged straight into the throng and carried him out of it in their arms, trampling under foot the dying and dead in their passage. Nearly two hundred people were killed that day in the church. The fortunate survivors on these occasions who succeeded in obtaining a portion of the coveted fire applied it freely to their faces, their beards, and their garments. The theory was that the fire, being miraculous, could only bless and not burn them; but the practical results of the experiment were often disappointing, for while the blessings were more or less dubious, there could be no doubt whatever about the burns.320 The history of the miracle has been carefully [pg 130] investigated by a Jesuit father. The conclusions at which he arrives are that the miracle was a miracle indeed so long as the Catholics had the management of it; but that since it fell into the hands of the heretics it has been nothing but a barefaced trick and imposture.321 Many people will be disposed to agree with the latter conclusion who might hesitate to accept the former.

But practices like this aren't only found in the Latin Church; they're also common in the Greek Church. Every year, on the Saturday before Easter Sunday, a new fire is miraculously lit at the Holy Sepulchre in [pg 129] Jerusalem. It comes down from heaven and lights the candles that the patriarch holds in his hands, while he prays with closed eyes, alone in the chapel of the Angel. Meanwhile, the worshippers wait anxiously in the main part of the church, and their joy is immense when, at one of the windows of the chapel, which had been dark just a moment before, a hand appears—either an angel's or the patriarch's—holding a lit taper. This is the sacred new fire; it’s passed to the eager believers, and the chaotic struggle that follows among them to get a piece of its blessed power is usually stopped only by the intervention of Turkish soldiers, who restore order by pushing everyone out of the church. In the past, many lives were often lost in these holy scuffles. For instance, in 1834, the well-known Ibrahim Pasha watched the wild scene from one of the galleries, and feeling compassion for what he saw, he came down with a few guards in a hopeful attempt to restore peace among the fighting Christians. He managed to make his way into the dense crowd, but the heat and pressure were so intense that he fainted. A group of soldiers, noticing his peril, charged into the throng and carried him out, trampling the dying and dead beneath them. Nearly two hundred people died that day in the church. The lucky survivors who managed to get a piece of the sought-after fire applied it liberally to their faces, beards, and clothes. The idea was that since the fire was miraculous, it could bless them without burning; however, the actual results were often disappointing, as while the blessings were questionable, the burns were very real.320 The history of this miracle has been thoroughly [pg 130] investigated by a Jesuit priest. He concluded that the miracle was genuine as long as the Catholics were in charge of it, but since it fell into the hands of the heretics, it has just been a blatant trick and deception.321 Many people might agree with this latter conclusion who would hesitate to accept the former.

[The new fire and the burning of Judas on Easter Saturday in Greece.]

[The new fire and the burning of Judas on Easter Saturday in Greece.]

At Athens the new fire is kindled in the cathedral at midnight on Holy Saturday. A dense crowd with unlit candles in their hands fills the square in front of the cathedral; the king, the archbishop, and the highest dignitaries of the church, arrayed in their gorgeous robes, occupy a platform; and at the exact moment of the resurrection the bells ring out, and the whole square bursts as by magic into a blaze of light. Theoretically all the candles are lit from the sacred new fire in the cathedral, but practically it may be suspected that the matches which bear the name of Lucifer have some share in the sudden illumination.322 Effigies of Judas used to be burned at Athens on Easter Saturday, but the custom has been forbidden by the Government. However, firing goes on more or less continuously all over the city both on Easter Saturday and Easter Sunday, and the cartridges used on this occasion are not always blank. The shots are aimed at Judas, but sometimes they miss him and hit other people. Outside of Athens the practice of burning Judas in effigy still survives in some places. For example, in Cos a straw image of the traitor is made on Easter Day, and after being hung up and shot at it is burned.323 A similar custom [pg 131] appears to prevail at Thebes;324 it used to be observed by the Macedonian peasantry, and it is still kept up at Therapia, a fashionable summer resort of Constantinople.325

At midnight on Holy Saturday in Athens, the new fire is lit in the cathedral. A large crowd holding unlit candles fills the square in front of the cathedral; the king, the archbishop, and the highest church officials, dressed in their elaborate robes, stand on a platform. At the exact moment of the resurrection, the bells ring out, and the entire square suddenly lights up. In theory, all the candles are supposed to be lit from the sacred new fire in the cathedral, but it’s likely that the matches named Lucifer play a role in the quick illumination.322 Effigies of Judas used to be burned in Athens on Easter Saturday, but the Government has banned that custom. Nevertheless, firing continues more or less non-stop throughout the city on both Easter Saturday and Easter Sunday, and the cartridges used are not always blank. The shots are meant for Judas, but sometimes they end up hitting bystanders instead. Outside of Athens, the tradition of burning Judas in effigy is still alive in some areas. For example, in Cos, a straw figure of the traitor is made on Easter Day; after being hung up and shot at, it is burned.323 A similar practice [pg 131] appears to take place in Thebes;324 it used to be observed by Macedonian peasants and is still carried on in Therapia, a trendy summer resort near Constantinople.325

[The new fire at Candlemas in Armenia.]

[The new fire at Candlemas in Armenia.]

In the Armenian Church the sacred new fire is kindled not at Easter but at Candlemas, that is, on the second of February, or on the eve of that festival. The materials of the bonfire are piled in an open space near a church, and they are generally ignited by young couples who have been married within the year. However, it is the bishop or his vicar who lights the candles with which fire is set to the pile. All young married pairs are expected to range themselves about the fire and to dance round it. Young men leap over the flames, but girls and women content themselves with going round them, while they pray to be preserved from the itch and other skin-diseases. When the ceremony is over, the people eagerly pick up charred sticks or ashes of the fire and preserve them or scatter them on the four corners of the roof, in the cattle-stall, in the garden, and on the pastures; for these holy sticks and ashes protect men and cattle against disease, and fruit-trees against worms and caterpillars. Omens, too, are drawn from the direction in which the wind blows the flames and the smoke: if it carries them eastward, there is hope of a good harvest; but if it inclines them westward, the people fear that the crops will fail.326

In the Armenian Church, the sacred new fire is lit not at Easter but at Candlemas, which is on February 2nd, or the night before the festival. The bonfire materials are gathered in an open area near a church, and they are usually ignited by young couples who have been married within the year. However, it is the bishop or his vicar who lights the candles that are used to ignite the pile. All young married couples are expected to gather around the fire and dance around it. Young men jump over the flames, while girls and women just walk around them, praying to be protected from skin irritations and other skin diseases. Once the ceremony is finished, people eagerly collect charred sticks or ashes from the fire to keep or scatter around the four corners of their roofs, in the stable, in the garden, and on the pastures; these blessed sticks and ashes protect people and livestock from illnesses and help fruit trees against pests. Omens are also taken from the direction of the wind blowing the flames and smoke: if it goes eastward, there's hope for a good harvest, but if it goes westward, people fear their crops will fail.326

[The new fire and the burning of Judas at Easter are probably relics of paganism.]

[The new fire and the burning of Judas at Easter are likely remnants of paganism.]

In spite of the thin cloak of Christianity thrown over these customs by representing the new fire as an emblem of Christ and the figure burned in it as an effigy of Judas, we can hardly doubt that both practices are of pagan origin. Neither of them has the authority of Christ or of his disciples; but both of them have abundant analogies in popular custom [pg 132] and superstition. Some instances of the practice of annually extinguishing fires and relighting them from a new and sacred flame have already come before us;327 but a few examples may here be cited for the sake of illustrating the wide diffusion of a custom which has found its way into the ritual both of the Eastern and of the Western Church.

Despite the thin layer of Christianity added to these customs by depicting the new fire as a symbol of Christ and the figure burned in it as an effigy of Judas, we can hardly doubt that both practices have pagan roots. They lack the authority of Christ or his disciples, but they have plenty of parallels in popular customs and superstitions. We have already seen some examples of the practice of extinguishing fires annually and relighting them from a new, sacred flame; however, a few more examples can be mentioned to illustrate the widespread nature of a custom that has made its way into the rituals of both the Eastern and Western Churches. [pg 132]

[The new fire at the summer solstice among the Incas of Peru; the new fire among the Indians of Mexico and New Mexico; the new fire among the Esquimaux.]

[The new fire at the summer solstice among the Incas of Peru; the new fire among the Indigenous peoples of Mexico and New Mexico; the new fire among the Inuit.]

The Incas of Peru celebrated a festival called Raymi, a word which their native historian Garcilasso de la Vega tells us was equivalent to our Easter. It was held in honour of the sun at the solstice in June. For three days before the festival the people fasted, men did not sleep with their wives, and no fires were lighted in Cuzco, the capital. The sacred new fire was obtained direct from the sun by concentrating his beams on a highly polished concave plate and reflecting them on a little cotton wool. With this holy fire the sheep and lambs offered to the sun were consumed, and the flesh of such as were to be eaten at the festival was roasted. Portions of the new fire were also conveyed to the temple of the sun and to the convent of the sacred virgins, where they were kept burning all the year, and it was an ill omen if the holy flame went out.328 At a festival held in the last month of the old Mexican year all the fires both in the temples and in the houses were extinguished, and the priest kindled a new fire by rubbing two sticks against each other before the image of the fire-god.329 The Zuni Indians of New Mexico kindle a new fire by the friction of wood both at the winter and the summer solstice. At the winter solstice the chosen fire-maker collects a faggot of cedar-wood from every house in the village, and each person, as he hands the wood to the fire-maker, prays that the crops may be good in the coming year. For several days before the new fire is kindled, no [pg 133] ashes or sweepings may be removed from the houses and no artificial light may appear outside of them, not even a burning cigarette or the flash of firearms. The Indians believe that no rain will fall on the fields of the man outside whose house a light has been seen at this season. The signal for kindling the new fire is given by the rising of the Morning Star. The flame is produced by twirling an upright stick between the hands on a horizontal stick laid on the floor of a sacred chamber, the sparks being caught by a tinder of cedar-dust. It is forbidden to blow up the smouldering tinder with the breath, for that would offend the gods. After the fire has thus been ceremonially kindled, the women and girls of all the families in the village clean out their houses. They carry the sweepings and ashes in baskets or bowls to the fields and leave them there. To the sweepings the woman says: "I now deposit you as sweepings, but in one year you will return to me as corn." And to the ashes she says: "I now deposit you as ashes, but in one year you will return to me as meal." At the summer solstice the sacred fire which has been procured by the friction of wood is used to kindle the grass and trees, that there may be a great cloud of smoke, while bull-roarers are swung and prayers offered that the Rain-makers up aloft will water the earth.330 From this account we see how intimately the kindling of a new fire at the two turning-points of the sun's course is associated in the minds of these Indians with the fertility of the land, particularly with the growth of the corn. The rolling smoke is apparently an imitation of rain-clouds designed, on the principle of homoeopathic magic, to draw showers from the blue sky. Once a year the Iroquois priesthood supplied the people with a new fire. As a preparation for the annual rite [pg 134] the fires in all the huts were extinguished and the ashes scattered about. Then the priest, wearing the insignia of his office, went from hut to hut relighting the fires by means of a flint.331 Among the Esquimaux with whom C.F. Hall resided, it was the custom that at a certain time, which answered to our New Year's Day, two men went about from house to house blowing out every light in the village. One of the men was dressed to represent a woman. Afterwards the lights were rekindled from a fresh fire. An Esquimau woman being asked what all this meant, replied, "New sun—new light."332 Among the Esquimaux of Iglulik, when the sun first rises above the horizon after the long night of the Arctic winter, the children who have watched for his reappearance run into the houses and blow out the lamps. Then they receive from their mothers presents of pieces of wick.333

The Incas of Peru celebrated a festival called Raymi, which their native historian Garcilasso de la Vega said was like our Easter. It took place in honor of the sun at the June solstice. For three days before the festival, the people fasted, men did not sleep with their wives, and no fires were lit in Cuzco, the capital. The sacred new fire was created directly from the sun by focusing its rays onto a shiny concave plate and reflecting them onto a piece of cotton wool. With this holy fire, the sheep and lambs offered to the sun were consumed, and the meat of those to be eaten at the festival was roasted. Portions of the new fire were also taken to the temple of the sun and to the convent of the sacred virgins, where they were kept burning all year, and it was considered a bad omen if the holy flame went out.328 During a festival held in the last month of the old Mexican year, all the fires in the temples and houses were extinguished, and the priest started a new fire by rubbing two sticks together in front of the image of the fire-god.329 The Zuni Indians of New Mexico create a new fire by rubbing wood together both at the winter and summer solstice. At the winter solstice, the chosen fire-maker gathers a bundle of cedar wood from every house in the village, and each person, as they hand over the wood, prays for a good crop in the coming year. For several days leading up to the new fire, no ashes or sweepings can be removed from the houses, and no artificial light can be visible outside, not even a lit cigarette or gunfire. The Indians believe that if there's a light outside a man's house during this time, it will prevent rain from falling on his fields. The signal for starting the new fire is given by the rising of the Morning Star. The flame is generated by spinning a stick upright between the hands on a horizontal stick placed on the floor of a sacred chamber, with the sparks caught by a tinder made of cedar dust. Blowing on the smoldering tinder is forbidden, as it would offend the gods. After the fire has been ceremonially ignited, the women and girls of all the families in the village clean their homes. They take the sweepings and ashes in baskets or bowls to the fields and leave them there. To the sweepings, the woman says, "I now deposit you as sweepings, but in one year you will return to me as corn." And to the ashes, she says, "I now deposit you as ashes, but in one year you will return to me as meal." At the summer solstice, the sacred fire created by rubbing wood is used to light the grass and trees, creating a big cloud of smoke, while bull-roarers are swung, and prayers are offered for the Rain-makers above to water the earth.330 From this account, we see how closely the kindling of a new fire at the two turning points of the sun’s course is connected in the minds of these Indians to the fertility of the land, especially the growth of corn. The rising smoke seems to imitate rain clouds, designed to draw showers from the clear sky through the principle of homoeopathic magic. Once a year, the Iroquois priesthood provided the people with a new fire. As preparation for the annual rite, all the fires in the huts were put out and the ashes scattered. Then the priest, dressed in his ceremonial attire, went from hut to hut relighting the fires with a flint.331 Among the Eskimos with whom C.F. Hall lived, it was traditional that at a certain time, corresponding to our New Year’s Day, two men would go from house to house blowing out every light in the village. One of the men was dressed to represent a woman. Afterward, the lights were rekindled from a new fire. When an Eskimo woman was asked what this all meant, she replied, "New sun—new light."332 Among the Eskimos of Iglulik, when the sun first rises above the horizon after the long Arctic winter night, the children who have been waiting for its return run into the houses and blow out the lamps. Then they receive gifts of pieces of wick from their mothers.333

[The new fire in Wadai, among the Swahili, and in other parts of Africa.]

[The new fire in Wadai, among the Swahili, and in other parts of Africa.]

In the Sudanese kingdom of Wadai all the fires in the villages are put out and the ashes removed from the houses on the day which precedes the New Year festival. At the beginning of the new year a new fire is lit by the friction of wood in the great straw hut where the village elders lounge away the sultry hours together; and every man takes thence a burning brand with which he rekindles the fire on his domestic hearth.334 In the Bahr-el-Ghazal province of the Egyptian Sudan the people extinguish their old fires at the Arab New Year and bring in new fire. On the same occasion they beat the walls of their huts, the grass thatches, and the walls of their enclosures in order to drive away the devil or evil spirits. The beating of the walls and roofs is accompanied by the firing of guns, the shouting of men, and the shriller cries of the women.335 Thus these people combine [pg 135] an annual expulsion of demons with an annual lighting of a new fire. Among the Swahili of East Africa the greatest festival is that of the New Year, which falls in the second half of August. At a given moment all the fires are extinguished with water and afterwards relit by the friction of two dry pieces of wood. The ashes of the old fires are carried out and deposited at cross-roads. All the people get up very early in the morning and bathe in the sea or some other water, praying to be kept in good health and to live that they may bathe again next year. Sham-fights form part of the amusements of the day; sometimes they pass into grim reality. Indeed the day was formerly one of general license; every man did that which was good in his own eyes. No awkward questions were asked about any crimes committed on this occasion, so some people improved the shining hour by knocking a few poor devils on the head. Shooting still goes on during the whole day, and at night the proceedings generally wind up with a great dance.336 The King of Benametapa, as the early Portuguese traders called him, in East Africa used to send commissioners annually to every town in his dominions; on the arrival of one of these officers the inhabitants of each town had to put out all their fires and to receive a new fire from him. Failure to comply with this custom was treated as rebellion.337 Some tribes of British Central Africa carefully extinguish the fires on the hearths at [pg 136] the beginning of the hoeing season and at harvest; the fires are afterwards rekindled by friction, and the people indulge in dances of various kinds.338

In the Sudanese kingdom of Wadai, all the fires in the villages are put out, and the ashes are cleared from the houses on the day before the New Year festival. At the start of the new year, a new fire is lit by rubbing wood together in the large straw hut where the village elders relax during the hot hours of the day; each man then takes a burning brand from there to rekindle the fire at his home.334 In the Bahr-el-Ghazal province of the Egyptian Sudan, the people extinguish their old fires at the Arab New Year and start fresh fires. On this occasion, they also beat the walls of their huts, the grass roofs, and the fences to chase away devils or evil spirits. This beating is accompanied by the sound of gunfire, the shouting of men, and the loud cries of women.335 In this way, these people combine an annual driving out of demons with the lighting of a new fire. Among the Swahili of East Africa, the biggest celebration is New Year, which takes place in the second half of August. At a specific time, all the fires are put out with water and then relit by rubbing two dry pieces of wood together. The ashes from the old fires are taken out and placed at crossroads. Everyone wakes up very early in the morning and bathes in the sea or some other body of water, praying for good health and hoping to live to bathe again next year. Play fights are part of the day’s entertainment; sometimes these escalate into real fights. Historically, the day was one of general freedom; everyone did as they pleased. No difficult questions were asked about crimes committed during this time, so some people took advantage of the occasion to harm others. Shooting continues throughout the day, and at night, the events usually conclude with a big dance.336 The King of Benametapa, as early Portuguese traders referred to him, in East Africa would send representatives each year to every town in his territory; when one of these officers arrived, the people of each town had to put out all their fires and receive a new fire from him. Not complying with this tradition was seen as rebellion.337 Some tribes in British Central Africa carefully extinguish the fires on their hearths at the beginning of the hoeing season and during the harvest; afterwards, the fires are rekindled by rubbing wood, and the people participate in various dances.338

[The new fire among the Todas of Southern India and among the Nagas of North-Eastern India.]

[The new fire among the Todas of Southern India and among the Nagas of North-Eastern India.]

The Todas of the Neilgheny Hills, in Southern India, annually kindle a sacred new fire by the friction of wood in the month which begins with the October moon. The ceremony is performed by two holy dairymen at the foot of a high hill. When they have lighted the fire by rubbing two dry sticks together, and it begins to burn well, they stand a little way off and pray, saying, "May the young grass flower! May honey flourish! May fruit ripen!" The purpose of the ceremony is to make the grass and honey plentiful. In ancient times the Todas lived largely on wild fruits, and then the rite of the new fire was very important. Now that they subsist chiefly on the milk of their buffaloes, the ceremony has lost much of its old significance.339 When the Nagas of North-Eastern India have felled the timber and cut down the scrub in those patches of jungle which they propose to cultivate, they put out all the fires in the village and light a new fire by rubbing two dry pieces of wood together. Then having kindled torches at it they proceed with them to the jungle and ignite the felled timber and brushwood. The flesh of a cow or buffalo is also roasted on the new fire and furnishes a sacrificial meal.340 Near the small town of Kahma in Burma, between Prome and Thayetmyo, certain gases escape from a hollow in the ground and burn with a steady flame during the dry season of the year. The people regard the flame as the forge of a spectral smith who here carried on his business after death had removed him from his old smithy in the village. Once a year all the household fires in Kahma are extinguished and then lighted afresh from the ghostly flame.341

The Todas of the Nilgiri Hills in Southern India start a sacred new fire each year by rubbing wood together in the month that begins with the October moon. Two holy dairymen perform the ceremony at the base of a tall hill. Once they ignite the fire by rubbing two dry sticks together and it catches well, they step back a bit and pray, saying, "May the young grass flower! May honey flourish! May fruit ripen!" The aim of the ceremony is to ensure an abundance of grass and honey. In ancient times, the Todas mainly relied on wild fruits, making the new fire ritual very significant. Now that they primarily depend on the milk of their buffaloes, the ceremony has lost much of its original importance.339 When the Nagas of North-Eastern India clear timber and brush in the areas they plan to farm, they extinguish all the fires in the village and create a new fire by rubbing two dry sticks together. They then light torches from this new fire and carry them to the jungle to set fire to the fallen timber and brushwood. The meat of a cow or buffalo is also cooked on the new fire, providing a sacrificial meal.340 Near the small town of Kahma in Burma, between Prome and Thayetmyo, certain gases rise from a hollow in the ground and burn with a steady flame during the dry season. The locals see this flame as the forge of a ghostly blacksmith who continues his work here after death replaced him from his old forge in the village. Once a year, all household fires in Kahma are put out and then rekindled from this eerie flame.341

[The new fire in China and Japan.]

[The new fire in China and Japan.]

In China every year, about the beginning of April, certain [pg 137] officials, called Sz'hüen, used of old to go about the country armed with wooden clappers. Their business was to summon the people and command them to put out every fire. This was the beginning of a season called Han-shih-tsieh, or "eating cold food." For three days all household fires remained extinct as a preparation for the solemn renewal of the fire, which took place on the fifth or sixth day of April, being the hundred and fifth day after the winter solstice. The ceremony was performed with great pomp by the same officials, who procured the new fire from heaven by reflecting the sun's rays either from a metal mirror or from a crystal on dry moss. Fire thus obtained is called by the Chinese heavenly fire, and its use is enjoined in sacrifices; whereas fire elicited by the friction of wood is termed by them earthly fire, and its use is prescribed for cooking and other domestic purposes. When once the new fire had thus been drawn from the sun, all the people were free to rekindle their domestic hearths; and, as a Chinese distich has it—

In China every year, around the beginning of April, certain [pg 137] officials, known as Sz'hüen, used to travel around the country carrying wooden clappers. Their job was to gather the people and instruct them to extinguish all fires. This marked the start of a season called Han-shih-tsieh, or "eating cold food." For three days, all household fires were put out in preparation for the solemn rekindling of the fire, which happened on the fifth or sixth day of April, exactly one hundred and five days after the winter solstice. The ceremony was conducted with great ceremony by the same officials, who obtained the new fire from the heavens by focusing the sun's rays through a metal mirror or crystal onto dry moss. The fire acquired in this way is referred to by the Chinese as heavenly fire, and it is used in sacrifices; meanwhile, fire generated by friction from wood is called earthly fire and is used for cooking and other household needs. Once the new fire was drawn from the sun, everyone was allowed to reignite their home fires; as a Chinese couplet expresses—

"At the festival of the cold food there are a thousand white stalks among the flowers;

"At the Cold Food Festival, there are a thousand white stalks among the flowers;

On the day Tsing-ming, at sunrise, you may see the smoke of ten

On Tsing-ming, at sunrise, you might see the smoke from ten

thousand houses."

thousand homes."

According to a Chinese philosopher, the reason for thus renewing fire periodically is that the vital principle grows weaker and weaker in old fire, whereas in new fire it is young and vigorous. This annual renewal of fire was a ceremony of very great antiquity in China, since it is known to have been observed in the time of the first dynasty, about two thousand years before Christ. Under the Tcheou dynasty a change in the calendar led to shifting the fire-festival from spring to the summer solstice, but afterwards it was brought back to its original date. Although the custom appears to have long fallen into disuse, the barbarous inhabitants of Hainan, an island to the south of China, still call a year "a fire," as if in memory of the time when the years were reckoned by the annually recurring ceremony of rekindling the sacred fire.342 "A Japanese book written two [pg 138] centuries ago informs us that sticks resembling the wands used for offerings at the purification ceremony were part shaven and set up in bundles at the four corners of the Gion shrine on the last day of the year. The priests, after prayers were recited, broke up the bundles and set fire to the sticks, which the people then carried home to light their household fires with for the New Year. The object of this ceremony was to avert pestilence."343

According to a Chinese philosopher, the reason for periodically renewing fire is that the vital energy diminishes in old fire, while new fire is fresh and strong. This annual fire renewal ceremony has ancient origins in China, known to have been practiced since the first dynasty, about two thousand years before Christ. During the Tcheou dynasty, a calendar change moved the fire festival from spring to the summer solstice, but it was later restored to its original date. Although this tradition seems to have largely faded away, the indigenous people of Hainan, an island south of China, still refer to a year as "a fire," as if in remembrance of when years were counted by the annual ritual of rekindling the sacred fire.342 "A Japanese book written two [pg 138] centuries ago tells us that sticks resembling those used in the purification ceremony were partially shaved and bundled at the four corners of the Gion shrine on New Year's Eve. The priests, after saying prayers, broke up the bundles and set the sticks on fire, which the people then took home to light their own fires for the New Year. The purpose of this ceremony was to ward off disease."343

[The new fire in ancient Greece and Rome.]

[The new fire in ancient Greece and Rome.]

In classical antiquity the Greek island of Lemnos was devoted to the worship of the smith-god Hephaestus, who was said to have fallen on it when Zeus hurled him from heaven.344 Once a year every fire in the island was extinguished and remained extinct for nine days, during which sacrifices were offered to the dead and to the infernal powers. New fire was brought in a ship from the sacred isle of Delos, and with it the fires in the houses and the workshops were relit. The people said that with the new fire they made a new beginning of life. If the ship that bore the sacred flame arrived too soon, it might not put in to shore, but had to cruise in the offing till the nine days were expired.345 At Rome the sacred fire in the temple of Vesta was kindled anew every year on the first of March, which used to be the beginning of the Roman year;346 the task of lighting it was entrusted to the Vestal Virgins, and they performed it by drilling a hole in a board of lucky wood till the flame was elicited by friction. The new fire thus produced was carried into the temple of Vesta by one of the virgins in a bronze sieve.347

In ancient times, the Greek island of Lemnos was dedicated to the worship of Hephaestus, the god of blacksmiths, who was believed to have fallen there when Zeus threw him out of heaven.344 Once a year, every fire on the island was put out and stayed extinguished for nine days, during which sacrifices were offered to the dead and to the underworld gods. New fire was brought in a ship from the sacred island of Delos, and with it, the fires in homes and workshops were rekindled. The people believed that with the new fire, they were making a fresh start in life. If the ship carrying the sacred flame arrived too early, it could not dock but had to stay off the coast until the nine days were over.345 In Rome, the sacred fire in the temple of Vesta was rekindled every year on March 1st, which used to mark the start of the Roman year;346 the responsibility of lighting it fell to the Vestal Virgins, who did it by drilling a hole in a piece of lucky wood until the flame was created from the friction. The new fire was then carried into the temple of Vesta by one of the virgins in a bronze sieve.347

[pg 139]

[The new fire at Hallow E'en among the old Celts of Ireland; the new fire on September 1st among the Russian peasants.]

[The new fire on Halloween among the old Celts of Ireland; the new fire on September 1st among the Russian peasants.]

Among the Celts of Ireland a new fire was annually kindled on Hallowe'en or the Eve of Samhain, as they called it, the last day of October, from which the Irish new year began; and all the hearths throughout the country are said to have been relighted from the fresh fire. The place where this holy flame was lit bore the name of Tlachtga or Tlactga; it has been identified with a rath or native fort on the Hill of Ward near Athboy in the county of Meath. "It was there," says the old Irish historian, Geoffrey Keating, "that the Festival of the Fire of Tlactga was ordered to be held, and it was thither that the Druids of Ireland were wont to repair and to assemble, in solemn meeting, on the eve of Samhain, for the purpose of making a sacrifice to all the gods. It was in that fire at Tlactga, that their sacrifice was burnt; and it was made obligatory, under pain of punishment, to extinguish all the fires of Ireland, on that eve; and the men of Ireland were allowed to kindle no other fire but that one; and for each of the other fires, which were all to be lighted from it, the king of Munster was to receive a tax of a sgreball, that is, of three pence, because the land, upon which Tlactga was built, belongs to the portion of Meath which had been taken from Munster."348 In the villages near Moscow at the present time the peasants put out all their fires on the eve of the first of September, and next morning at sunrise a wise man or a wise woman rekindles them with the help of muttered incantations and spells.349

Among the Celts in Ireland, a new fire was lit every year on Hallowe'en, or the Eve of Samhain, as they called it, which was the last day of October and marked the start of the Irish new year. It's said that all the hearths across the country were relit from this new fire. The site where this sacred flame was ignited was named Tlachtga. It has been identified with a rath or native fort on the Hill of Ward near Athboy in County Meath. "It was there," says the old Irish historian Geoffrey Keating, "that the Festival of the Fire of Tlactga was established, and it was there that the Druids of Ireland would gather in solemn assembly on the eve of Samhain to make a sacrifice to all the gods. It was in that fire at Tlactga that their sacrifice was burned; and it was mandatory, under penalty of punishment, to put out all the fires in Ireland on that eve. The people of Ireland were only allowed to light that one fire, and for each additional fire, which all had to be kindled from it, the king of Munster was to collect a tax of a sgreball, or three pence, because the land where Tlactga was located belonged to the part of Meath that had been taken from Munster." 348 In the villages near Moscow today, the peasants extinguish all their fires on the eve of September 1, and the next morning at sunrise, a wise man or woman rekindles them using whispered incantations and spells. 349

[Thus the ceremony of the new fire in the Eastern and Western Church is probably a relic of an old heathen rite.]

[So the ceremony of the new fire in the Eastern and Western Church is likely a remnant of an ancient pagan ritual.]

Instances of such practices might doubtless be multiplied, but the foregoing examples may suffice to render it [pg 140] probable that the ecclesiastical ceremony of lighting a sacred new fire on Easter Saturday had originally nothing to do with Christianity, but is merely one case of a world-wide custom which the Church has seen fit to incorporate in its ritual. It might be supposed that in the Western Church the custom was merely a survival of the old Roman usage of renewing the fire on the first of March, were it not that the observance by the Eastern Church of the custom on the same day seems to point back to a still older period when the ceremony of lighting a new fire in spring, perhaps at the vernal equinox, was common to many peoples of the Mediterranean area. We may conjecture that wherever such a ceremony has been observed, it originally marked the beginning of a new year, as it did in ancient Rome and Ireland, and as it still does in the Sudanese kingdom of Wadai and among the Swahili of Eastern Africa.

Instances of such practices could definitely be increased, but the examples above may be enough to suggest that the church ritual of lighting a sacred new fire on Easter Saturday originally had nothing to do with Christianity. Instead, it’s just one example of a global tradition that the Church has decided to include in its ceremonies. One might assume that in the Western Church, this tradition was simply a remnant of the old Roman practice of renewing the fire on March 1st. However, the Eastern Church observing the same custom on that same day seems to indicate a much older tradition when the ceremony of lighting a new fire in spring—possibly at the vernal equinox—was common among many people in the Mediterranean region. We can speculate that wherever this ceremony has been practiced, it initially marked the start of a new year, just like it did in ancient Rome and Ireland, and still does in the Sudanese kingdom of Wadai and among the Swahili of Eastern Africa.

[The pagan character of the Easter fire appears from the superstitions associated with it, such as the belief that the fire fertilizes the fields and protects houses from conflagration and sickness.]

[The pagan aspect of the Easter fire is evident from the superstitions related to it, like the belief that the fire helps the crops grow and keeps homes safe from fires and illness.]

The essentially pagan character of the Easter fire festival appears plainly both from the mode in which it is celebrated by the peasants and from the superstitious beliefs which they associate with it. All over northern and central Germany, from Altmark and Anhalt on the east, through Brunswick, Hanover, Oldenburg, the Harz district, and Hesse to Westphalia the Easter bonfires still blaze simultaneously on the hill-tops. As many as forty may sometimes be counted within sight at once. Long before Easter the young people have been busy collecting firewood; every farmer contributes, and tar-barrels, petroleum cases, and so forth go to swell the pile. Neighbouring villages vie with each other as to which shall send up the greatest blaze. The fires are always kindled, year after year, on the same hill, which accordingly often takes the name of Easter Mountain. It is a fine spectacle to watch from some eminence the bonfires flaring up one after another on the neighbouring heights. As far as their light reaches, so far, in the belief of the peasants, the fields will be fruitful, and the houses on which they shine will be safe from conflagration or sickness. At Volkmarsen and other places in Hesse the people used to observe which way the wind blew the flames, and then they sowed flax seed in that direction, confident that it would grow well. Brands taken from the bonfires preserve houses from [pg 141] being struck by lightning; and the ashes increase the fertility of the fields, protect them from mice, and mixed with the drinking-water of cattle make the animals thrive and ensure them against plague. As the flames die down, young and old leap over them, and cattle are sometimes driven through the smouldering embers. In some places tar-barrels or wheels wrapt in straw used to be set on fire, and then sent rolling down the hillside. In others the boys light torches and wisps of straw at the bonfires and rush about brandishing them in their hands. Where the people are divided between Protestantism and Catholicism, as in Hildesheim, it has been observed that among Protestants the Easter bonfires are generally left to the boys, while in Catholic districts they are cared for by grown-up persons, and here the whole population will gather round the blazing pile and join in singing choral hymns, which echo far and wide in the stillness of night.350

The mostly pagan nature of the Easter fire festival is clear from how the peasants celebrate it and the superstitions they associate with it. Across northern and central Germany, from Altmark and Anhalt in the east, through Brunswick, Hanover, Oldenburg, the Harz region, and Hesse to Westphalia, Easter bonfires still light up the hilltops at the same time. Sometimes you can see as many as forty of them all at once. Long before Easter, young people gather firewood; every farmer pitches in, adding tar barrels, petroleum cases, and other things to the pile. Neighboring villages compete to see which can create the biggest blaze. The fires are always lit on the same hill every year, which often earns it the name Easter Mountain. It's a beautiful sight to watch the bonfires light up one after the other from a high point nearby. The farther their light reaches, the more the peasants believe their fields will be fertile, and the homes touched by the light will be safe from fire or illness. In Volkmarsen and other places in Hesse, people would watch which way the wind blew the flames and then sow flax seeds in that direction, sure that it would grow well. Brands taken from the bonfires are said to protect houses from lightning strikes; the ashes increase field fertility, guard against mice, and mixed into cattle drinking water help the animals thrive and protect them from disease. As the flames fade, both young and old jump over them, and sometimes cattle are led through the smoldering ashes. In some areas, tar barrels or straw-wrapped wheels are set on fire and rolled down the hill. In other places, boys light torches and bundles of straw at the bonfires and run around waving them. Where the community is split between Protestantism and Catholicism, like in Hildesheim, it’s been noticed that Protestants usually leave the Easter bonfires to the boys, while in Catholic areas, adults take charge, and the entire community gathers around the big fire, singing choral hymns that echo throughout the quiet night.

[The Easter fires in Münsterland, Oldenburg, the Harz Mountains and the Altmark.]

[The Easter fires in Münsterland, Oldenburg, the Harz Mountains, and the Altmark.]

In Münsterland these Easter fires are always kindled upon certain definite hills, which are hence known as Easter or Paschal Mountains. The whole community assembles about the fire. Fathers of families form an inner circle round it. An outer circle is composed of the young men and maidens, who, singing Easter hymns, march round and round the fire in the direction of the sun, till the blaze dies down. Then the girls jump over the fire in a line, one after the other, each supported by two young men who hold her hands and run beside her. When the fire has burned out, the whole assembly marches in solemn procession to the church, singing hymns. They go thrice round the church, and then break up. In the twilight boys with [pg 142] blazing bundles of straw run over the fields to make them fruitful.351 At Delmenhorst, in Oldenburg, it used to be the custom to cut down two trees, plant them in the ground side by side, and pile twelve tar-barrels, one above the other, against each of the trees. Brushwood was then heaped about the trees, and on the evening of Easter Saturday the boys, after rushing about with blazing beanpoles in their hands, set fire to the whole. At the end of the ceremony the urchins tried to blacken each other and the clothes of grown-up people.352 In Schaumburg the Easter bonfires may be seen blazing on all the mountains around for miles. They are made with a tar-barrel fastened to a pine-tree, which is wrapt in straw. The people dance singing round them.353 In the Harz Mountains the fire is commonly made by piling brushwood about a tree and setting it on fire. At Osterode every one tries to snatch a brand from the bonfire and runs about with it; the better it burns, the more lucky it is. In Grund there are torch-races.354 In the Altmark the Easter bonfires are composed of tar-barrels, bee-hives, and so forth, piled round a pole. The young folk dance round the fire; and when it has died out, the old folk come and collect the ashes, which they preserve as a remedy for the ailments of bees. It is also believed that as far as the blaze of the bonfire is visible, the corn will grow well throughout the year, and no conflagration will break out.355 At Braunröde, in the Harz Mountains, it was the custom to burn squirrels in the Easter bonfire.356 In the Altmark, bones were burned in it.357

In Münsterland, these Easter fires are always lit on specific hills, which are called Easter or Paschal Mountains. The whole community gathers around the fire. Families form an inner circle around it. The outer circle consists of young men and women who, while singing Easter hymns, march around the fire in the direction of the sun until the fire burns down. Then, the girls jump over the fire in a line, one after the other, each assisted by two young men who hold her hands and run alongside her. Once the fire has completely burned out, everyone marches in a solemn procession to the church while singing hymns. They walk around the church three times before dispersing. In the twilight, boys with [pg 142] flaming bundles of straw run across the fields to make them fruitful.351 In Delmenhorst, in Oldenburg, it used to be a tradition to cut down two trees, plant them side by side, and stack twelve tar-barrels, one on top of the other, against each tree. Brushwood was then piled around the trees, and on Easter Saturday evening, the boys, after running around with flaming beanpoles, set the entire structure on fire. At the end of the ceremony, the kids tried to smear soot on each other and the clothes of adults.352 In Schaumburg, the Easter bonfires can be seen blazing on all the surrounding hills for miles. They consist of a tar-barrel secured to a pine tree, wrapped in straw. People dance and sing around them.353 In the Harz Mountains, the fire is typically made by piling brushwood around a tree and setting it ablaze. In Osterode, everyone tries to grab a brand from the bonfire and runs around with it; the better it burns, the luckier it is considered. In Grund, there are torch races.354 In the Altmark, the Easter bonfires are made of tar-barrels, beehives, and similar items, piled around a pole. Young people dance around the fire; and when it burns out, the older folks come to collect the ashes, which they keep as a remedy for bee ailments. It's also believed that as far as the fire's glow is visible, the crops will thrive all year, and no fires will break out.355 In Braunröde, in the Harz Mountains, it was customary to burn squirrels in the Easter bonfire.356 In the Altmark, bones were burned in it.357

[pg 143]

[The Easter fires in Bavaria; the burning of Judas; burning the Easter Man.]

[The Easter fires in Bavaria; the burning of Judas; burning the Easter Man.]

Further south the Easter fires are, or used to be, lit in many districts of Bavaria. Thus on Easter Monday in some parts of Middle Franken the schoolboys collect all the old worn-out besoms they can lay hands on, and march with them in a long procession to a neighbouring height. When the first chime of the evening bell comes up from the dale they set fire to the brooms, and run along the ridges waving them, so that seen from below the hills appear to be crested with a twinkling and moving chain of fire.358 In some parts of Upper Bavaria at Easter burning arrows or discs of wood were shot from hill-tops high into the air, as in the Swabian and Swiss customs already described.359 At Oberau, instead of the discs, an old cart-wheel was sometimes wrapt in straw, ignited, and sent rolling and blazing down the mountain. The lads who hurled the discs received painted Easter eggs from the girls.360 Near Forchheim, in Upper Franken, a straw-man called the Judas used to be burned in the churchyards on Easter Saturday. The whole village contributed wood to the pyre on which he perished, and the charred sticks were afterwards kept and planted in the fields on Walpurgis Day (the first of May) to preserve the wheat from blight and mildew.361 About a hundred years ago or more the custom at Althenneberg, in Upper Bavaria, used to be as follows. On the afternoon of Easter Saturday the lads collected wood, which they piled in a cornfield, while in the middle of the pile they set up a tall wooden cross all swathed in straw. After the evening service they lighted their lanterns at the consecrated candle in the church, and ran with them at full speed to the pyre, each striving to get there first. The first to arrive set fire to the heap. No woman or girl might come near the bonfire, but they were allowed to watch it from a distance. As the flames rose the men and lads rejoiced and made merry, shouting, "We are burning the Judas!" Two of them had to watch the glowing embers the whole night long, lest people should come and steal them. Next morning at sunrise they carefully collected the [pg 144] ashes, and threw them into the running water of the Röten brook. The man who had been the first to reach the pyre and to kindle it was rewarded on Easter Sunday by the women, who gave him coloured eggs at the church door. Well-to-do women gave him two; poorer women gave him only one. The object of the whole ceremony was to keep off the hail. About a century ago the Judas fire, as it was called, was put down by the police.362 At Giggenhausen and Aufkirchen, two other villages of Upper Bavaria, a similar custom prevailed, yet with some interesting differences. Here the ceremony, which took place between nine and ten at night on Easter Saturday, was called "burning the Easter Man." On a height about a mile from the village the young fellows set up a tall cross enveloped in straw, so that it looked like a man with his arms stretched out. This was the Easter Man. No lad under eighteen years of age might take part in the ceremony. One of the young men stationed himself beside the Easter Man, holding in his hand a consecrated taper which he had brought from the church and lighted. The rest stood at equal intervals in a great circle round the cross. At a given signal they raced thrice round the circle, and then at a second signal ran straight at the cross and at the lad with the lighted taper beside it; the one who reached the goal first had the right of setting fire to the Easter Man. Great was the jubilation while he was burning. When he had been consumed in the flames, three lads were chosen from among the rest, and each of the three drew a circle on the ground with a stick thrice round the ashes. Then they all left the spot. On Easter Monday the villagers gathered the ashes and strewed them on their fields; also they planted in the fields palm-branches which had been consecrated on Palm Sunday, and sticks which had been charred and hallowed on Good Friday, all for the purpose of protecting their fields against showers of hail. The custom of burning an Easter Man made of straw on Easter Saturday was observed also at Abensberg, in Lower Bavaria.363 In some parts of Swabia the Easter fires might [pg 145] not be kindled with iron or steel or flint, but only by the friction of wood.364

Further south, the Easter fires are, or used to be, lit in many areas of Bavaria. On Easter Monday in some parts of Middle Franconia, schoolboys collect all the old, worn-out brooms they can find and march in a long procession to a nearby hill. When the first chime of the evening bell rings from the valley, they set fire to the brooms and run along the ridges waving them, making it look from below as if the hills are topped with a twinkling, moving chain of fire.358 In some parts of Upper Bavaria during Easter, burning arrows or discs of wood were shot from hilltops high into the air, similar to customs described in Swabia and Switzerland.359 At Oberau, instead of discs, an old cartwheel was sometimes wrapped in straw, lit on fire, and sent rolling down the mountain. The boys who threw the discs received painted Easter eggs from the girls.360 Near Forchheim, in Upper Franconia, a straw man called Judas was burned in the churchyards on Easter Saturday. The entire village contributed wood for the pyre on which he was burned, and the charred sticks were later kept and planted in the fields on Walpurgis Day (May 1) to protect the wheat from blight and mildew.361 Around a hundred years ago or more, the tradition in Althenneberg, Upper Bavaria, was as follows: on the afternoon of Easter Saturday, boys would gather wood to stack in a cornfield, where they also placed a tall wooden cross wrapped in straw in the middle of the pile. After the evening service, they would light their lanterns from the consecrated candle in the church and race to the pyre, each trying to be the first one there. The first to arrive would set fire to the pile. No woman or girl was allowed near the bonfire, but they could watch from a distance. As the flames rose, the men and boys celebrated, shouting, "We are burning Judas!" Two of them had to watch the glowing embers all night to prevent anyone from stealing them. The next morning at sunrise, they carefully collected the ashes and tossed them into the flowing water of the Röten brook. The boy who was first to reach the pyre and ignite it was rewarded on Easter Sunday by the women, who gave him colored eggs at the church door. Wealthy women would give him two; poorer women would give only one. The purpose of the whole ceremony was to ward off hail. About a century ago, the Judas fire, as it was called, was banned by the police.362 In Giggenhausen and Aufkirchen, two other villages in Upper Bavaria, a similar tradition existed but with some interesting differences. Here, the ceremony, which took place between nine and ten at night on Easter Saturday, was known as "burning the Easter Man." About a mile from the village, the young men would set up a tall cross wrapped in straw, resembling a man with arms stretched out. This was the Easter Man. No boy under eighteen was allowed to participate in the ceremony. One of the young men would stand next to the Easter Man, holding a consecrated candle he had brought from church and lit. The others stood at equal intervals in a large circle around the cross. At a given signal, they would race three times around the circle, and then at a second signal, they would sprint straight for the cross and the boy with the lit candle beside it; the one who reached it first had the right to set fire to the Easter Man. There was great celebration as he burned. Once he was consumed in the flames, three boys were chosen from the rest, and each drew a circle on the ground around the ashes three times with a stick. Then they all left the spot. On Easter Monday, the villagers would gather the ashes and spread them on their fields; they also planted palm branches consecrated on Palm Sunday and sticks charred and blessed on Good Friday, all to protect their fields from hailstorms. The custom of burning a straw Easter Man on Easter Saturday was also practiced in Abensberg, Lower Bavaria.363 In some areas of Swabia, Easter fires could not be ignited with iron, steel, or flint but only through the friction of wood.364

[The Easter fires in Baden; "Thunder poles."]

[The Easter fires in Baden; "Thunder poles."]

In Baden bonfires are still kindled in the churchyards on Easter Saturday, and ecclesiastical refuse of various sorts, such as candle-ends, old surplices, and the wool used by the priest in the application of extreme unction, is consumed in the flames. At Zoznegg down to about 1850 the fire was lighted by the priest by means of a flint which had never been used before. People bring sticks, especially oaken sticks, char them in the fire, and then carry them home and keep them in the house as a preservative against lightning. At Zoznegg these oaken sticks were sword-shaped, each about an ell and a half long, and they went by the name of "weather or thunder poles" (Wetterpfähle). When a thunderstorm threatened to break out, one of the sticks was put into a small fire, in order that the hallowed smoke, ascending to the clouds, might ward off the lightning from the house and the hail from the fields and gardens. At Schöllbronn the oaken sticks, which are thus charred in the Easter bonfire and kept in the house as a protective against thunder and lightning, are three in number, perhaps with an allusion to the Trinity; they are brought every Easter to be consecrated afresh in the bonfire, till they are quite burnt away. In the lake district of Baden it is also customary to burn one of these holy sticks in the fire when a heavy thunderstorm is raging.365 Hence it seems that the ancient association of the oak with the thunder366 persists in the minds of German peasants to the present day.

In Baden, bonfires are still lit in the churchyards on Easter Saturday, and various ecclesiastical items, like leftover candle stubs, old robes, and the wool used by the priest during extreme unction, are burned in the flames. In Zoznegg, up until about 1850, the priest would light the fire using a flint that had never been used before. People bring sticks, especially oak, char them in the fire, and then take them home to keep in the house as protection against lightning. In Zoznegg, these oak sticks were shaped like swords, each about one and a half yards long, and were known as "weather or thunder poles" (Wetterpfähle). When a thunderstorm was approaching, one of the sticks would be placed in a small fire so that the blessed smoke rising to the clouds would help keep lightning away from the house and hail from the fields and gardens. In Schöllbronn, three oak sticks are charred in the Easter bonfire and kept for protection against thunder and lightning, possibly as a reference to the Trinity; they are brought every Easter to be blessed again in the bonfire until they are completely burned away. In the lake district of Baden, it’s also customary to burn one of these holy sticks in the fire during a heavy thunderstorm.365 Thus, it seems that the ancient connection between the oak and thunder366 still resonates with German peasants today.

[Easter fires in Holland and Sweden; the burning of Judas in Bohemia.]

[Easter fires in the Netherlands and Sweden; the burning of Judas in the Czech Republic.]

Thus the custom of the Easter fires appears to have prevailed all over central and western Germany from north to south. We find it also in Holland, where the fires were kindled on the highest eminences, and the people danced round them and leaped through the flames or over the glowing embers. Here too, as so often in Germany, the materials for the bonfire were collected by the young folk [pg 146] from door to door.367 In many parts of Sweden firearms are, as at Athens, discharged in all directions on Easter eve, and huge bonfires are lighted on hills and eminences. Some people think that the intention is to keep off the Troll and other evil spirits who are especially active at this season.368 When the afternoon service on Good Friday is over, German children in Bohemia drive Judas out of the church by running about the sacred edifice and even the streets shaking rattles and clappers. Next day, on Easter Saturday, the remains of the holy oil are burnt before the church door in a fire which must be kindled with flint and steel. This fire is called "the burning of Judas," but in spite of its evil name a beneficent virtue is ascribed to it, for the people scuffle for the cinders, which they put in the roofs of their houses as a safeguard against fire and lightning.369

Thus, the tradition of Easter fires seems to have been widespread throughout central and western Germany from north to south. We also see it in Holland, where the fires were lit on the highest points, and people danced around them and jumped through the flames or over the glowing embers. Here too, as is often the case in Germany, the materials for the bonfire were gathered by young people [pg 146] from door to door.367 In many parts of Sweden, guns are fired in all directions on Easter eve, just like in Athens, and large bonfires are lit on hills and elevated areas. Some believe the purpose is to ward off trolls and other evil spirits that are particularly active during this time.368 After the afternoon service on Good Friday, German children in Bohemia drive Judas out of the church by running around the sacred building and even in the streets, shaking rattles and clappers. The next day, on Easter Saturday, the remnants of the holy oil are burned at the church door in a fire that must be started with flint and steel. This fire is called "the burning of Judas," but despite its ominous name, it is believed to have a beneficial quality, as people fight over the ashes to use them on their roofs as protection against fire and lightning.369

§ 3. The Beltane Fires

[The Beltane fires on the first of May in the Highlands of Scotland; description of the Beltane fires by John Ramsay of Ochtertyre in the eighteenth century.]

[The Beltane fires on May 1st in the Highlands of Scotland; description of the Beltane fires by John Ramsay of Ochtertyre in the 18th century.]

In the central Highlands of Scotland bonfires, known as the Beltane fires, were formerly kindled with great ceremony on the first of May, and the traces of human sacrifices at them were particularly clear and unequivocal. The custom of lighting the bonfires lasted in various places far into the eighteenth century, and the descriptions of the ceremony by writers of that period present such a curious and interesting picture of ancient heathendom surviving in our own country that I will reproduce them in the words of their authors. The fullest of the descriptions, so far as I know, is the one bequeathed to us by John Ramsay, laird of Ochtertyre, near Crieff, the patron of Burns and the friend of Sir [pg 147] Walter Scott. From his voluminous manuscripts, written in the last quarter of the eighteenth century, a selection was published in the latter part of the nineteenth century. The following account of Beltane is extracted from a chapter dealing with Highland superstitions. Ramsay says: "But the most considerable of the Druidical festivals is that of Beltane, or May-day, which was lately observed in some parts of the Highlands with extraordinary ceremonies. Of later years it is chiefly attended to by young people, persons advanced in years considering it as inconsistent with their gravity to give it any countenance. Yet a number of circumstances relative to it may be collected from tradition, or the conversation of very old people, who witnessed this feast in their youth, when the ancient rites were better observed.

In the central Highlands of Scotland, bonfires, known as the Beltane fires, were once lit with great ceremony on the first of May, and evidence of human sacrifices at these fires was particularly clear and undeniable. The tradition of lighting the bonfires continued in various places well into the eighteenth century, and the accounts of the ceremony by writers of that time present a fascinating and intriguing glimpse of ancient paganism surviving in our own country, which I will share in the authors' own words. The most comprehensive description I know of is from John Ramsay, laird of Ochtertyre, near Crieff, a patron of Burns and a friend of Sir [pg 147] Walter Scott. A selection from his extensive manuscripts, written in the last quarter of the eighteenth century, was published in the late nineteenth century. The following account of Beltane is taken from a chapter about Highland superstitions. Ramsay notes: "But the most significant of the Druidical festivals is that of Beltane, or May-day, which was recently celebrated in some areas of the Highlands with remarkable ceremonies. In recent years, it is mainly observed by young people, while older individuals feel it's too beneath their dignity to participate. However, various stories related to it can be gathered from tradition or the conversations of very old people who experienced this feast in their youth when the ancient rituals were more faithfully followed.

[Need-fire.]

[Need fire.]

"This festival is called in Gaelic Beal-tenei.e., the fire of Bel.... Like the other public worship of the Druids, the Beltane feast seems to have been performed on hills or eminences. They thought it degrading to him whose temple is the universe, to suppose that he would dwell in any house made with hands. Their sacrifices were therefore offered in the open air, frequently upon the tops of hills, where they were presented with the grandest views of nature, and were nearest the seat of warmth and order. And, according to tradition, such was the manner of celebrating this festival in the Highlands within the last hundred years. But since the decline of superstition, it has been celebrated by the people of each hamlet on some hill or rising ground around which their cattle were pasturing. Thither the young folks repaired in the morning, and cut a trench, on the summit of which a seat of turf was formed for the company. And in the middle a pile of wood or other fuel was placed, which of old they kindled with tein-eigini.e., forced-fire or need-fire. Although, for many years past, they have been contented with common fire, yet we shall now describe the process, because it will hereafter appear that recourse is still had to the tein-eigin upon extraordinary emergencies.

"This festival is called in Gaelic Beal-tenei.e., the fire of Bel.... Like other public worship of the Druids, the Beltane feast appears to have been celebrated on hills or high places. They considered it beneath the dignity of the one whose temple is the universe to think he would reside in any building made by human hands. Their sacrifices were, therefore, offered outdoors, often on hilltops, where they could enjoy the grandest views of nature and be closest to warmth and order. According to tradition, this was how the festival was celebrated in the Highlands up until about a hundred years ago. But since superstition has declined, it's been celebrated by people in each village on some hill or rising ground near where their cattle graze. Young folks would go there in the morning and dig a trench, upon which a seat made of turf was built for everyone. In the center, they placed a pile of wood or other fuel, which they used to ignite with tein-eigini.e., forced-fire or need-fire. Although they have been satisfied with regular fire for many years now, we will describe the process, as it will later become clear that tein-eigin is still used during special circumstances."

[Need-fire kindled by the friction of oak wood.]

[Need-fire sparked by rubbing oak wood together.]

"The night before, all the fires in the country were carefully extinguished, and next morning the materials for exciting this sacred fire were prepared. The most primitive method seems to be that which was used in the islands of [pg 148] Skye, Mull, and Tiree. A well-seasoned plank of oak was procured, in the midst of which a hole was bored. A wimble of the same timber was then applied, the end of which they fitted to the hole. But in some parts of the mainland the machinery was different. They used a frame of green wood, of a square form, in the centre of which was an axle-tree. In some places three times three persons, in others three times nine, were required for turning round by turns the axle-tree or wimble. If any of them had been guilty of murder, adultery, theft, or other atrocious crime, it was imagined either that the fire would not kindle, or that it would be devoid of its usual virtue. So soon as any sparks were emitted by means of the violent friction, they applied a species of agaric which grows on old birch-trees, and is very combustible. This fire had the appearance of being immediately derived from heaven, and manifold were the virtues ascribed to it. They esteemed it a preservative against witchcraft, and a sovereign remedy against malignant diseases, both in the human species and in cattle; and by it the strongest poisons were supposed to have their nature changed.

The night before, all the fires in the country were carefully put out, and the next morning, the materials for creating this sacred fire were prepared. The most basic method seems to be the one used in the islands of [pg 148] Skye, Mull, and Tiree. A well-seasoned oak plank was obtained, and a hole was drilled in the middle. A wimble made from the same wood was then used, with its end fitted into the hole. However, in some parts of the mainland, the setup was different. They used a square frame made of green wood, with an axle in the center. In some areas, it took three times three people, while in others, three times nine, to take turns turning the axle or wimble. If any of them had committed murder, adultery, theft, or other serious crimes, it was believed that the fire wouldn’t catch or that it would lack its usual power. As soon as any sparks were produced through the intense friction, they used a type of fungus that grows on old birch trees, which is highly flammable. This fire was thought to be directly from heaven, and it was believed to have many beneficial properties. It was considered a protection against witchcraft and a powerful cure for serious illnesses in both people and animals; it was also thought to change the nature of the strongest poisons.

[The Beltane cake and the Beltane carline (cailleach).]

[The Beltane cake and the Beltane carline (cailleach).]

"After kindling the bonfire with the tein-eigin the company prepared their victuals. And as soon as they had finished their meal, they amused themselves a while in singing and dancing round the fire. Towards the close of the entertainment, the person who officiated as master of the feast produced a large cake baked with eggs and scalloped round the edge, called am bonnach beal-tine—i.e. the Beltane cake. It was divided into a number of pieces, and distributed in great form to the company. There was one particular piece which whoever got was called cailleach beal-tine—i.e., the Beltane carline, a term of great reproach. Upon his being known, part of the company laid hold of him and made a show of putting him into the fire; but the majority interposing, he was rescued. And in some places they laid him flat on the ground, making as if they would quarter him. Afterwards, he was pelted with egg-shells, and retained the odious appellation during the whole year. And while the feast was fresh in people's memory, they affected to speak of the cailleach beal-tine as dead.

"After lighting the bonfire with the tein-eigin, the group prepared their food. Once they finished eating, they entertained themselves by singing and dancing around the fire. Toward the end of the celebration, the host brought out a large cake made with eggs and scalloped at the edges, known as am bonnach beal-tine—i.e. the Beltane cake. It was cut into several pieces and ceremoniously distributed among the guests. There was one special piece that whoever received it was called cailleach beal-tine—i.e. the Beltane carline, a term of great disrespect. Once he was identified, part of the guests grabbed him and pretended to throw him into the fire; however, the majority intervened and rescued him. In some places, they would lay him flat on the ground, pretending to quarter him. Afterwards, he would be bombarded with eggshells and kept that unpleasant title for the entire year. And while the feast was still fresh in people’s minds, they pretended to talk about the cailleach beal-tine as if he were dead."

[pg 149]

"This festival was longest observed in the interior Highlands, for towards the west coast the traces of it are faintest. In Glenorchy and Lorne, a large cake is made on that day, which they consume in the house; and in Mull it has a large hole in the middle, through which each of the cows in the fold is milked. In Tiree it is of a triangular form. The more elderly people remember when this festival was celebrated without-doors with some solemnity in both these islands. There are at present no vestiges of it in Skye or the Long Island, the inhabitants of which have substituted the connach Micheil or St. Michael's cake. It is made at Michaelmas with milk and oatmeal, and some eggs are sprinkled on its surface. Part of it is sent to the neighbours.

"This festival was most strongly observed in the inner Highlands, as its traces are faintest toward the west coast. In Glenorchy and Lorne, a large cake is made on that day, which they eat at home; in Mull, it has a big hole in the middle through which each of the cows in the barn is milked. In Tiree, it is triangular. The older folks remember when this festival was celebrated outdoors with some formality in both islands. Currently, there are no signs of it in Skye or the Long Island, where the locals have replaced it with the connach Micheil or St. Michael's cake. This cake is made at Michaelmas with milk, oatmeal, and some eggs sprinkled on top. A part of it is given to the neighbors."

"It is probable that at the original Beltane festival there were two fires kindled near one another. When any person is in a critical dilemma, pressed on each side by unsurmountable difficulties, the Highlanders have a proverb, The e' eada anda theine bealtuini.e., he is between the two Beltane fires. There are in several parts small round hills, which, it is like, owe their present names to such solemn uses. One of the highest and most central in Icolmkil is called Cnoch-nan-ainneali.e., the hill of the fires. There is another of the same name near the kirk of Balquhidder; and at Killin there is a round green eminence which seems to have been raised by art. It is called Tom-nan-ainneali.e., the eminence of the fires. Around it there are the remains of a circular wall about two feet high. On the top a stone stands upon end. According to the tradition of the inhabitants, it was a place of Druidical worship; and it was afterwards pitched on as the most venerable spot for holding courts of justice for the country of Breadalbane. The earth of this eminence is still thought to be possessed of some healing virtue, for when cattle are observed to be diseased some of it is sent for, which is rubbed on the part affected."370

"It’s likely that at the original Beltane festival, two fires were lit close to each other. When someone is in a tough situation, caught between two unmanageable problems, the Highlanders have a saying, The e' eada anda theine bealtuini.e., they are between the two Beltane fires. In several areas, there are small round hills that probably got their names from such significant uses. One of the highest and most central hills in Icolmkil is called Cnoch-nan-ainneali.e., the hill of the fires. There’s another hill with the same name near the church of Balquhidder; and at Killin, there’s a circular green mound that seems to have been artificially created. It’s called Tom-nan-ainneali.e., the mound of the fires. Surrounding it are the remnants of a circular wall about two feet high. At the top, there’s a stone standing upright. According to local tradition, it was a site for Druidic worship, and later became the most respected place for holding courts of justice for the region of Breadalbane. The earth from this mound is still believed to have healing properties, as when cattle are found to be sick, some of it is taken and rubbed on the affected area." 370

[Local differences in the Beltane cakes; evidence of two fires at Beltane; Beltane pies and cakes in the parish of Callander.]

[Local variations in the Beltane cakes; proof of two fires during Beltane; Beltane pies and cakes in the Callander parish.]

[pg 150]

In the parish of Callander, a beautiful district of western Perthshire, the Beltane custom was still in vogue towards the end of the eighteenth century. It has been described as follows by the parish minister of the time: "Upon the first day of May, which is called Beltan, or Bal-tein day, all the boys in a township or hamlet, meet in the moors. They cut a table in the green sod, of a round figure, by casting a trench in the ground, of such circumference as to hold the whole company. They kindle a fire, and dress a repast of eggs and milk in the consistence of a custard. They knead a cake of oatmeal, which is toasted at the embers against a stone. After the custard is eaten up, they divide the cake into so many portions, as similar as possible to one another in size and shape, as there are persons in the company. They daub one of these portions all over with charcoal, until it be perfectly black. They put all the bits of the cake into a bonnet. Every one, blindfold, draws out a portion. He who holds the bonnet, is entitled to the last bit. Whoever draws the black bit, is the devoted person who is to be sacrificed to Baal371 whose favour they mean to implore, in [pg 151] rendering the year productive of the sustenance of man and beast. There is little doubt of these inhuman sacrifices having been once offered in this country, as well as in the east, although they now pass from the act of [pg 152] sacrificing, and only compel the devoted person to leap three times through the flames; with which the ceremonies of this festival are closed."372

In the parish of Callander, a lovely area in western Perthshire, the Beltane tradition was still practiced toward the end of the eighteenth century. The parish minister at that time described it as follows: "On the first day of May, known as Beltan or Bal-tein day, all the boys in a township or village gather on the moors. They create a round table in the green grass by digging a trench in the ground that fits the whole group. They light a fire and prepare a meal of eggs and milk that resembles custard. They make an oatmeal cake, which is toasted against a stone in the embers. After eating the custard, they cut the cake into as many as possible similar-sized portions as there are people in the group. One portion is completely covered in charcoal until it is entirely black. They put all the pieces of cake into a bonnet. Everyone, blindfolded, draws a piece. The person holding the bonnet takes the last piece. Whoever picks the black piece is the devoted person who will be sacrificed to Baal371 to gain his favor for a bountiful year for both people and animals. It is highly likely that these cruel sacrifices were once made in this country as well as in the east, although they have now evolved from the act of [pg 151] sacrificing, and now only require the devoted person to jump three times through the flames; this concludes the ceremonies of the festival."372

[Pennant's description of the Beltane fires and cakes in Perthshire.]

[Pennant's description of the Beltane fires and cakes in Perthshire.]

Thomas Pennant, who travelled in Perthshire in the year 1769, tells us that "on the first of May, the herdsmen of every village hold their Bel-tien, a rural sacrifice. They cut a square trench on the ground, leaving the turf in the middle; on that they make a fire of wood, on which they dress a large caudle of eggs, butter, oatmeal and milk; and bring besides the ingredients of the caudle, plenty of beer and whisky; for each of the company must contribute something. The rites begin with spilling some of the caudle on the ground, by way of libation: on that every one takes a cake of oatmeal, upon which are raised nine square knobs, each dedicated to some particular being, the supposed preserver of their flocks and herds, or to some particular animal, the real destroyer of them: each person then turns his face to the fire, breaks off a knob, and flinging it over his shoulders, says, 'This I give to thee, preserve thou my horses; this to thee, preserve thou my sheep; and so on,' After that, they use the-same ceremony to the noxious animals: 'This I give to thee, O fox! spare thou my lambs; this to thee, O hooded crow! this to thee, O eagle!' When the ceremony is over, they dine on the caudle; and after the feast is finished, what is left is hid by two persons deputed for that purpose; but on the next Sunday they re-assemble, and finish the reliques of the first entertainment"373

Thomas Pennant, who traveled in Perthshire in 1769, tells us that "on the first of May, the herdsmen from every village hold their Bel-tien, a rural sacrifice. They dig a square trench in the ground, leaving the turf in the middle; on that, they make a fire from wood, on which they prepare a large caudle made of eggs, butter, oatmeal, and milk; and they also bring a lot of beer and whisky, since everyone in the group has to contribute something. The rituals start with pouring some of the caudle on the ground as a libation: then everyone takes a cake of oatmeal that has nine square knobs on it, each dedicated to a specific being, believed to protect their flocks and herds, or to some particular animal that actually threatens them. Each person then faces the fire, breaks off a knob, and throws it over their shoulder, saying, 'This I give to you, protect my horses; this to you, protect my sheep; and so on.' After that, they perform the same ritual for the harmful animals: 'This I give to you, O fox! spare my lambs; this to you, O hooded crow! this to you, O eagle!' Once the ceremony is complete, they dine on the caudle; and after the meal is finished, what’s left is hidden by two people assigned for that purpose; but on the next Sunday, they gather again to finish the leftovers from the first feast"373

[Beltane cakes and fires in the parishes of Logierait and Kirkmichael; omens drawn from the cakes.]

[Beltane cakes and fires in the parishes of Logierait and Kirkmichael; signs interpreted from the cakes.]

Another writer of the eighteenth century has described the Beltane festival as it was held in the parish of Logierait in Perthshire. He says: "On the first of May, O.S., a festival called Beltan is annually held here. It is chiefly celebrated by the cow-herds, who assemble by scores in the fields, to dress a dinner for themselves, of boiled milk [pg 153] and eggs. These dishes they eat with a sort of cakes baked for the occasion, and having small lumps in the form of nipples, raised all over the surface."374 In this last account no mention is made of bonfires, but they were probably lighted, for a contemporary writer informs us that in the parish of Kirkmichael, which adjoins the parish of Logierait on the east, the custom of lighting a fire in the fields and baking a consecrated cake on the first of May was not quite obsolete in his time.375 We may conjecture that the cake with knobs was formerly used for the purpose of determining who should be the "Beltane carline" or victim doomed to the flames. A trace of this custom survived, perhaps, in the custom of baking oatmeal cakes of a special kind and rolling them down hill about noon on the first of May; for it was thought that the person whose cake broke as it rolled would die or be unfortunate within the year. These cakes, or bannocks as we call them in Scotland, were baked in the usual way, but they were washed over with a thin batter composed of whipped egg, milk or cream, and a little oatmeal. This custom appears to have prevailed at or near Kingussie in Inverness-shire. At Achterneed, near Strathpeffer in Ross-shire, the Beltane bannocks were called tcharnican or hand-cakes, because they were kneaded entirely in the hand, and not on a board or table like common cakes; and after being baked they might not be placed anywhere but in the hands of the children who were to eat them.376

Another writer from the eighteenth century described the Beltane festival as it was celebrated in the parish of Logierait in Perthshire. He says: "On the first of May, O.S., a festival called Beltan is held here every year. It's mainly celebrated by the cowherds, who gather in large numbers in the fields to prepare a meal for themselves, made of boiled milk [pg 153] and eggs. They eat these dishes with a type of cake baked for the occasion, shaped with small lumps resembling nipples all over the surface."374 In this account, there’s no mention of bonfires, but they were likely lit, as a contemporary writer informs us that in the parish of Kirkmichael, which is next to Logierait on the east, the practice of lighting a fire in the fields and baking a blessed cake on the first of May was not completely outdated in his time.375 We can speculate that the cake with bumps was once used to decide who would be the "Beltane carline" or the person chosen as the victim for the flames. A remnant of this custom may still exist in the practice of baking special oatmeal cakes and rolling them downhill around noon on the first of May; the belief was that whoever's cake broke as it rolled would die or face misfortune within the year. These cakes, or bannocks as we call them in Scotland, were made in the usual way but brushed with a thin batter made of whipped egg, milk or cream, and a bit of oatmeal. This custom seems to have been common at or near Kingussie in Inverness-shire. At Achterneed, near Strathpeffer in Ross-shire, the Beltane bannocks were called tcharnican or hand-cakes because they were entirely kneaded by hand, not on a board or table like regular cakes; and after baking, they could only be placed in the hands of the children who were meant to eat them.376

[Beltane fires in the north-east of Scotland to burn the witches; the Beltane cake.]

[Beltane fires in the northeast of Scotland to burn the witches; the Beltane cake.]

In the north-east of Scotland the Beltane fires were still kindled in the latter half of the eighteenth century; the herdsmen of several farms used to gather dry wood, kindle it, and dance three times "southways" about the burning [pg 154] pile.377 But in this region, according to a later authority, the Beltane fires were lit not on the first but on the second of May, Old Style. They were called bone-fires. The people believed that on that evening and night the witches were abroad and busy casting spells on cattle and stealing cows' milk. To counteract their machinations, pieces of rowan-tree and woodbine, but especially of rowan-tree, were placed over the doors of the cow-houses, and fires were kindled by every farmer and cottar. Old thatch, straw, furze, or broom was piled in a heap and set on fire a little after sunset. While some of the bystanders kept tossing the blazing mass, others hoisted portions of it on pitchforks or poles and ran hither and thither, holding them as high as they could. Meantime the young people danced round the fire or ran through the smoke shouting, "Fire! blaze and burn the witches; fire! fire! burn the witches." In some districts a large round cake of oat or barley meal was rolled through the ashes. When all the fuel was consumed, the people scattered the ashes far and wide, and till the night grew quite dark they continued to run through them, crying, "Fire! burn the witches."378

In the northeast of Scotland, the Beltane fires were still being lit in the late eighteenth century. Herdsmen from several farms would gather dry wood, light it, and dance three times "southwards" around the burning pile. But in this area, according to a later source, the Beltane fires were lit not on the first but on the second of May, Old Style. They were known as bone-fires. People believed that on that evening and night, witches were out casting spells on cattle and stealing milk. To protect against their actions, pieces of rowan-tree and woodbine, especially rowan-tree, were placed over the doors of cow barns, and every farmer and cottar would light fires. Old thatch, straw, furze, or broom was piled up and set on fire shortly after sunset. While some bystanders tossed the burning pile, others would lift portions of it on pitchforks or poles and run back and forth, holding them as high as they could. Meanwhile, the young people danced around the fire or ran through the smoke shouting, "Fire! blaze and burn the witches; fire! fire! burn the witches." In some areas, a large round cake of oat or barley meal was rolled through the ashes. Once the fire had burned down, people scattered the ashes far and wide and continued to run through them, yelling, "Fire! burn the witches."

[Beltane cakes and fires in the Hebrides.]

[Beltane cakes and fires in the Hebrides.]

In the Hebrides "the Beltane bannock is smaller than that made at St. Michael's, but is made in the same way; it is no longer made in Uist, but Father Allan remembers seeing his grandmother make one about twenty-five years ago. There was also a cheese made, generally on the first of May, which was kept to the next Beltane as a sort of charm against the bewitching of milk-produce. The Beltane customs seem to have been the same as elsewhere. Every fire was put out and a large one lit on the top of the hill, and the cattle driven round it sunwards (dessil), to keep off murrain all the year. Each man would take home fire wherewith to kindle his own."379

In the Hebrides, "the Beltane bannock is smaller than the one made at St. Michael's, but it's made the same way; it’s no longer made in Uist, but Father Allan remembers watching his grandmother make one about twenty-five years ago. There was also a cheese made, usually on the first of May, which was kept until the next Beltane as a kind of charm to protect milk products from being bewitched. The Beltane customs seem to have been similar to those elsewhere. Every fire was put out and a large one lit on top of the hill, with the cattle driven around it clockwise (dessil) to protect against disease all year long. Each man would take home some fire to light his own." 379

[pg 155]

[Beltane fires and cakes in Wales.]

[Beltane fires and cakes in Wales.]

In Wales also the custom of lighting Beltane fires at the beginning of May used to be observed, but the day on which they were kindled varied from the Eve of May Day to the third of May. The flame was sometimes elicited by the friction of two pieces of oak, as appears from the following description. "The fire was done in this way. Nine men would turn their pockets inside out, and see that every piece of money and all metals were off their persons. Then the men went into the nearest woods, and collected sticks of nine different kinds of trees. These were carried to the spot where the fire had to be built. There a circle was cut in the sod, and the sticks were set crosswise. All around the circle the people stood and watched the proceedings. One of the men would then take two bits of oak, and rub them together until a flame was kindled. This was applied to the sticks, and soon a large fire was made. Sometimes two fires were set up side by side. These fires, whether one or two, were called coelcerth or bonfire. Round cakes of oatmeal and brown meal were split in four, and placed in a small flour-bag, and everybody present had to pick out a portion. The last bit in the bag fell to the lot of the bag-holder. Each person who chanced to pick up a piece of brown-meal cake was compelled to leap three times over the flames, or to run thrice between the two fires, by which means the people thought they were sure of a plentiful harvest. Shouts and screams of those who had to face the ordeal could be heard ever so far, and those who chanced to pick the oatmeal portions sang and danced and clapped their hands in approval, as the holders of the brown bits leaped three times over the flames, or ran three times between the two fires. As a rule, no danger attended [pg 156] these curious celebrations, but occasionally somebody's clothes caught fire, which was quickly put out. The greatest fire of the year was the eve of May, or May first, second, or third. The Midsummer Eve fire was more for the harvest. Very often a fire was built on the eve of November. The high ground near the Castle Ditches at Llantwit Major, in the Vale of Glamorgan, was a familiar spot for the Beltane on May third and on Midsummer Eve.... Sometimes the Beltane fire was lighted by the flames produced by stone instead of wood friction. Charred logs and faggots used in the May Beltane were carefully preserved, and from them the next fire was lighted. May fires were always started with old faggots of the previous year, and midsummer from those of the last summer. It was unlucky to build a midsummer fire from May faggots. People carried the ashes left after these fires to their homes, and a charred brand was not only effectual against pestilence, but magical in its use. A few of the ashes placed in a person's shoes protected the wearer from any great sorrow or woe."380

In Wales, the tradition of lighting Beltane fires at the beginning of May used to take place, but the date when they were lit varied from the Eve of May Day to May third. The fire was sometimes created by rubbing two pieces of oak together, as described here: "The fire was made this way. Nine men would turn their pockets inside out and make sure there was no money or metal on them. Then, they would go into the nearest woods and collect sticks from nine different types of trees. These were brought to the place where the fire would be built. A circle was cut in the ground, and the sticks were laid crosswise. Everyone stood around the circle and watched. One of the men would take two pieces of oak and rub them together until a flame started. This flame was used to ignite the sticks, and soon a large fire would blaze. Sometimes there were two fires set up next to each other. These fires, whether one or two, were called coelcerth or bonfire. Round cakes made of oatmeal and brown meal were cut into quarters and placed in a small flour bag, and everyone present had to take a piece. The last piece in the bag went to the bag-holder. Anyone who picked up a piece of brown-meal cake had to jump three times over the flames or run three times between the two fires, as this was believed to ensure a good harvest. The shouts and screams of those facing the challenge could be heard from far away, while those who got oatmeal pieces sang, danced, and clapped their hands as the brown-meal holders leaped over the flames or ran between the fires. Generally, there was no danger during these celebrations, but sometimes someone’s clothes would catch fire, which was quickly extinguished. The biggest fire of the year was on the eve of May or on May first, second, or third. The Midsummer Eve fire was more focused on the harvest. Often, a fire was lit on the eve of November. The elevated ground near the Castle Ditches at Llantwit Major in the Vale of Glamorgan was a popular spot for the Beltane celebration on May third and on Midsummer Eve... Sometimes, the Beltane fire was started by igniting flames from stone instead of wood. Charred logs and bundles used in the May Beltane were carefully saved, and the next fire was lit from them. May fires were always ignited with old bundles from the previous year, and midsummer fires were started from those of the last summer. It was considered bad luck to make a midsummer fire using May bundles. People would take the ashes from these fires home, and a charred stick was believed to ward off disease and have magical properties. A few ashes placed in someone’s shoes were thought to protect the wearer from great sorrow or misfortune." 380

[Welsh belief that passage over or between the fires ensured good crops.]

[Welsh belief that going over or between the fires guaranteed good harvests.]

From the foregoing account we learn that bonfires were kindled in Wales on Midsummer Eve and Hallowe'en (the thirty-first of October), as well as at the beginning of May, but that the Beltane fires in May were deemed the most important. To the Midsummer Eve and Hallowe'en fires we shall return presently. The belief of the people that by leaping thrice over the bonfires or running thrice between them they ensured a plentiful harvest is worthy of note. The mode in which this result was supposed to be brought about is indicated by another writer on Welsh folk-lore, according to whom it used to be held that "the bonfires lighted in May or Midsummer protected the lands from sorcery, so that good crops would follow. The ashes were also considered valuable as charms."381 Hence it appears that the heat of the fires was thought to fertilize the fields, not directly by quickening the seeds in the ground, but indirectly by counteracting the baleful influence [pg 157] of witchcraft or perhaps by burning up the persons of the witches.

From the above account, we learn that bonfires were lit in Wales on Midsummer Eve and Hallowe'en (October 31), as well as at the beginning of May, but the Beltane fires in May were considered the most significant. We'll return to the Midsummer Eve and Hallowe'en fires shortly. It's worth noting that people believed that jumping three times over the bonfires or running between them three times ensured a good harvest. Another writer on Welsh folklore explains that it was commonly thought that "the bonfires lit in May or Midsummer protected the land from sorcery, leading to good crops. The ashes were also seen as valuable charms." Hence, it seems that the heat from the fires was believed to fertilize the fields, not directly by waking the seeds in the ground, but indirectly by countering the harmful effects of witchcraft or possibly by burning the witches themselves.

[Beltane fires in the Isle of Man to burn the witches; Beltane fires in Nottinghamshire.]

[Beltane fires on the Isle of Man to burn the witches; Beltane fires in Nottinghamshire.]

"The Druidical anniversary of Beil or Baal is still celebrated in the Isle of Man. On the first of May, 1837, the Baal fires were, as usual on that day, so numerous as to give the island the appearance of a general conflagration."382 By May Day in Manx folk-lore is meant May Day Old Style, or Shenn Laa Boaldyn, as it is called in Manx. The day was one on which the power of elves and witches was particularly dreaded, and the people resorted to many precautions in order to protect themselves against these mischievous beings. Hence at daybreak they set fire to the ling or gorse, for the purpose of burning out the witches, who are wont to lurk in the form of hares.383 On the Hemlock Stone, a natural pillar of sandstone standing on Stapleford Hill in Nottinghamshire, a fire used to be solemnly kindled every year on Beltane Eve. The custom seems to have survived down to the beginning of the nineteenth century; old people could remember and describe the ceremony long after it had fallen into desuetude.384

The Druidic celebration of Beil or Baal is still observed on the Isle of Man. On May 1, 1837, the Baal fires were, as usual on that day, so numerous that they made the island look like it was on fire. 382 In Manx folklore, May Day refers to Old Style May Day, or Shenn Laa Boaldyn, as it’s known in Manx. This day was one when people particularly feared the power of elves and witches, leading them to take various precautions to protect themselves from these troublesome beings. Therefore, at dawn, they lit fires using ling or gorse to drive out the witches, who were believed to hide in the form of hares. 383 On the Hemlock Stone, a natural sandstone pillar on Stapleford Hill in Nottinghamshire, a fire used to be ceremonially lit every year on Beltane Eve. This custom appears to have persisted until the early nineteenth century; older folks could recall and describe the ceremony long after it had fallen out of practice. 384

[Beltane fires in Ireland.]

Beltane bonfires in Ireland.

The Beltane fires appear to have been kindled also in Ireland, for Cormac, "or somebody in his name, says that belltaine, May-day, was so called from the 'lucky fire,' or the 'two fires,' which the druids of Erin used to make on that day with great incantations; and cattle, he adds, used to be brought to those fires, or to be driven between them, as a safeguard against the diseases of the year."385 Again, a very ancient Irish poem, enumerating the May Day celebrations, mentions among them a bonfire on a hill (tendal ar cnuc); and another old authority says that these fires were kindled in the name of the idol-god Bel.386 From an old life of St. Patrick we learn that on a day [pg 158] in spring the heathen of Ireland were wont to extinguish all their fires until a new fire was kindled with solemn ceremony in the king's house at Tara. In the year in which St. Patrick landed in Ireland it chanced that the night of the extinguished fires coincided with the Eve of Easter; and the saint, ignorant of this pagan superstition, resolved to celebrate his first Easter in Ireland after the true Christian fashion by lighting the holy Paschal fire on the hill of Slane, which rises high above the left bank of the Boyne, about twelve miles from the mouth of the river. So that night, looking from his palace at Tara across the darkened landscape, the king of Tara saw the solitary fire flaring on the top of the hill of Slane, and in consternation he asked his wise men what that light meant. They warned him of the danger that it betokened for the ancient faith of Erin.387 In spite of the difference of date between Easter and Beltane, we may suspect that the new fire annually kindled with solemn ceremony about Easter in the king of Ireland's palace at Tara was no other than the Beltane fire. We have seen that in the Highlands of Scotland down to modern times it was customary to extinguish all fires in the neighbourhood before proceeding to kindle the sacred flame.388 The Irish historian Geoffrey Keating, who wrote in the first part of the seventeenth century, tells us that the men of Ireland held a great fair every year in the month of May at Uisnech (Ushnagh) in the county of Meath, "and at it they were wont to exchange their goods and their wares and their jewels. At it, they were, also, wont to make a sacrifice to the Arch-God that they adored, whose name was Bèl (bayl). It was, likewise, their usage to light two fires to Bèl, in every district of Ireland, at this season, and to drive a pair of each kind of cattle that the district contained, between those two fires, as a preservative to guard them against all the diseases of that year. It is from that fire, thus made in honour of Bèl, that the day [the first of May] on which the noble feast of the apostles, Philip and James, is held, has been called Bèltaini, or Bèaltaine (Bayltinnie); for Beltaini is the same as Bèil-teinè, i.e. Teiné Bhèil (Tinnie Vayl) or [pg 159] Bèl's Fire."389 The custom of driving cattle through or between fires on May Day or the eve of May Day persisted in Ireland down to a time within living memory. Thus Sir John Rhys was informed by a Manxman that an Irish cattle-dealer of his acquaintance used to drive his cattle through fire on May Day so as to singe them a little, since he believed that it would preserve them from harm. When the Manxman was asked where the dealer came from, he answered, "From the mountains over there," pointing to the Mourne Mountains then looming faintly in the mists on the western horizon.390

The Beltane fires seem to have also been lit in Ireland, as Cormac, "or someone on his behalf," mentions that belltaine, May Day, was named after the 'lucky fire' or the 'two fires' that the druids of Erin would create on that day with significant incantations. He adds that cattle were brought to these fires or driven between them as protection against the year's diseases.385 An ancient Irish poem that lists the May Day celebrations includes a bonfire on a hill (tendal ar cnuc); and another old source claims that these fires were lit in the name of the idol-god Bel.386 An old biography of St. Patrick reveals that on a spring day, the pagans of Ireland would extinguish all their fires until a new fire was lit with formal ceremony in the king's house at Tara. The year St. Patrick arrived in Ireland, the night of the extinguished fires coincided with Easter Eve, and the saint, unaware of this pagan tradition, decided to celebrate his first Easter in Ireland in the true Christian way by lighting the holy Paschal fire on the hill of Slane, which rises high above the left bank of the Boyne, about twelve miles from the river's mouth. That night, from his palace at Tara, the king saw the lone fire burning on Slane Hill and, alarmed, asked his wise men what the light meant. They warned him of the threat it posed to the ancient faith of Erin.387 Despite the different dates for Easter and Beltane, we might suspect that the new fire ceremonially lit around Easter in the king of Ireland's palace at Tara was actually the Beltane fire. We have noted that in the Highlands of Scotland, it was a custom up to modern times to extinguish all fires nearby before lighting the sacred flame.388 The Irish historian Geoffrey Keating, writing in the early seventeenth century, tells us that the people of Ireland held a large fair every May at Uisnech (Ushnagh) in County Meath, "where they used to exchange their goods, wares, and jewels. They also offered a sacrifice to their Arch-God, named Bèl (bayl). Additionally, it was their practice to light two fires for Bèl in every district of Ireland at this time and to drive pairs of all the kinds of cattle present through those two fires as a safeguard against diseases for that year. It is from this fire, lit in honor of Bèl, that the first of May, when the feast of the apostles Philip and James is celebrated, has been called Bèltaini or Bèaltaine (Bayltinnie); for Beltaini is the same as Bèil-teinè, i.e. Teiné Bhèil (Tinnie Vayl) or [pg 159] Bèl's Fire."389 The custom of driving cattle through or between fires on May Day or the eve of May Day continued in Ireland into living memory. Sir John Rhys was told by a Manxman that an Irish cattle dealer he knew would drive his cattle through fire on May Day to singe them a bit, as he believed it would protect them from harm. When the Manxman was asked where the dealer was from, he replied, "From the mountains over there," pointing to the Mourne Mountains that were faintly visible in the mists on the western horizon.390

[Fires on the Eve of May Day in Sweden; fires on the Eve of May Day in Austria and Saxony for the purpose of burning the witches.]

[Fires on the Night Before May Day in Sweden; fires on the Night Before May Day in Austria and Saxony to burn the witches.]

The first of May is a great popular festival in the more midland and southern parts of Sweden. On the eve of the festival, huge bonfires, which should be lighted by striking two flints together, blaze on all the hills and knolls. Every large hamlet has its own fire, round which the young people dance in a ring. The old folk notice whether the flames incline to the north or to the south. In the former case, the spring will be cold and backward; in the latter, it will be mild and genial.391 Similarly, in Bohemia, on the eve of May Day, young people kindle fires on hills and eminences, at crossways, and in pastures, and dance round them. They leap over the glowing embers or even through the flames. The ceremony is called "burning the witches." In some places an effigy representing a witch used to be burnt in the bonfire.392 We have to remember that the eve of May Day is the notorious Walpurgis Night, when the witches are everywhere speeding unseen through the air on their hellish [pg 160] errands. On this witching night children in Voigtland also light bonfires on the heights and leap over them. Moreover, they wave burning brooms or toss them into the air. So far as the light of the bonfire reaches, so far will a blessing rest on the fields. The kindling of the fires on Walpurgis Night is called "driving away the witches."393 The custom of kindling fires on the eve of May Day (Walpurgis Night) for the purpose of burning the witches is, or used to be, widespread in the Tyrol, Moravia, Saxony and Silesia.394

The first of May is a popular festival in the central and southern parts of Sweden. On the evening before the festival, huge bonfires, which are lit by striking two flints together, blaze on all the hills and knolls. Every large village has its own fire, around which young people dance in a circle. The older generation observes whether the flames lean towards the north or the south. If they point north, it means the spring will be cold and slow to arrive; if they point south, it will be mild and pleasant.391 Similarly, in Bohemia, on the eve of May Day, young people light fires on hills, at crossroads, and in fields, and dance around them. They leap over the glowing embers or even through the flames. This ceremony is called "burning the witches." In some places, an effigy representing a witch would traditionally be burned in the bonfire.392 We must remember that the eve of May Day is the infamous Walpurgis Night, when witches are said to be flying unseen through the air on their wicked errands. On this magical night, children in Voigtland also light bonfires on the heights and jump over them. Additionally, they wave burning brooms or toss them into the air. The blessing is believed to extend over the fields as far as the light of the bonfire reaches. The act of lighting the fires on Walpurgis Night is referred to as "driving away the witches." 393 The custom of lighting fires on the eve of May Day (Walpurgis Night) to "burn the witches" has historically been widespread in Tyrol, Moravia, Saxony, and Silesia.394

§ 4. The Midsummer Fires

[The great season for fire-festivals in Europe is the summer solstice, Midsummer Eve or Midsummer Day, which the church has dedicated to St. John the Baptist; the bonfires, the torches, and the burning wheels of the festival.]

[The main time for fire festivals in Europe is the summer solstice, Midsummer Eve or Midsummer Day, which the church has dedicated to St. John the Baptist; the bonfires, the torches, and the burning wheels of the festival.]

But the season at which these fire-festivals have been mostly generally held all over Europe is the summer solstice, that is Midsummer Eve (the twenty-third of June) or Midsummer Day (the twenty-fourth of June). A faint tinge of Christianity has been given to them by naming Midsummer Day after St. John the Baptist, but we cannot doubt that the celebration dates from a time long before the beginning of our era. The summer solstice, or Midsummer Day, is the great turning-point in the sun's career, when, after climbing higher and higher day by day in the sky, the luminary stops and thenceforth retraces his steps down the heavenly road. Such a moment could not but be regarded with anxiety by primitive man so soon as he began to observe and ponder the courses of the great lights across the celestial vault; and having still to learn his own powerlessness in face of the vast cyclic changes of nature, he may have fancied that he could help the sun in his seeming decline—could prop his failing [pg 161] steps and rekindle the sinking flame of the red lamp in his feeble hand. In some such thoughts as these the midsummer festivals of our European peasantry may perhaps have taken their rise. Whatever their origin, they have prevailed all over this quarter of the globe, from Ireland on the west to Russia on the east, and from Norway and Sweden on the north to Spain and Greece on the south.395 According to a mediæval writer, the three great features of the midsummer celebration were the bonfires, the procession with torches round the fields, and the custom of rolling a wheel. He tells us that boys burned bones and filth of various kinds to make a foul smoke, and that the smoke drove away certain noxious dragons which at this time, excited by the summer heat, copulated in the air and poisoned the wells and rivers by dropping their seed into them; and he explains the custom of trundling a wheel to mean that the sun, having now reached the highest point in the ecliptic, begins thenceforward to descend.396

But the season when these fire festivals have mostly been celebrated all over Europe is the summer solstice, which is Midsummer Eve (June 23) or Midsummer Day (June 24). A slight influence of Christianity has been added to them by naming Midsummer Day after St. John the Baptist, but it's clear that this celebration dates back to a time long before our era began. The summer solstice, or Midsummer Day, marks a significant turning point in the sun's journey, when, after rising higher and higher each day in the sky, the sun halts and begins to move back down the heavenly path. This moment would have certainly caused some anxiety for early humans as soon as they started to notice and contemplate the movements of the major celestial bodies; and while they still had to understand their own helplessness in the face of nature's vast cyclic changes, they might have thought they could help the sun in its apparent decline—supporting its diminishing light and reigniting the fading glow of its red lamp in its weak grasp. These kinds of thoughts might have given rise to the midsummer festivals of our European peasants. Regardless of their origin, they have been celebrated throughout this part of the world, from Ireland in the west to Russia in the east, and from Norway and Sweden in the north to Spain and Greece in the south.395 According to a medieval writer, the three main features of the midsummer celebration were the bonfires, the procession with torches around the fields, and the custom of rolling a wheel. He tells us that boys burned bones and various kinds of filth to create a foul smoke, which drove away certain harmful dragons that, at this time, driven by the summer heat, mated in the air and contaminated the wells and rivers by dropping their seed into them; and he explains the custom of rolling a wheel as a symbol that the sun, having now reached its highest point in the ecliptic, begins to descend.396

[pg 162]

[T. Kirchmeyer's description of the Midsummer Festival.]

[T. Kirchmeyer's description of the Midsummer Festival.]

A good general account of the midsummer customs, together with some of the reasons popularly alleged for observing them, is given by Thomas Kirchmeyer, a writer of the sixteenth century, in his poem The Popish Kingdome:—

A solid overview of the midsummer traditions, along with some of the commonly stated reasons for celebrating them, is provided by Thomas Kirchmeyer, a writer from the sixteenth century, in his poem The Popish Kingdome:—

"Then doth the joyfull feast of John the Baptist take his turne,

"Then the joyful feast of John the Baptist takes its turn,

When bonfiers great with loftie flame, in every towne doe burne;

When bonfires blaze high in the sky, burning in every town;

And yong men round about with maides, doe daunce in every streete,

And young men around with girls dance in every street,

With garlands wrought of Motherwort, or else with Vervain sweete,

With garlands made of Motherwort, or with sweet Vervain,

And many other flowres faire, with Violets in their handes,

And many other beautiful flowers, with violets in their hands,

Whereas they all do fondly thinke, that whosoever standes,

Whereas they all fondly think that whoever stands,

And thorow the flowres beholds the flame, his eyes shall feele no paine.

And through the flowers, he sees the flame; his eyes will feel no pain.

When thus till night they daunced have, they through the fire amaine

When they had danced like this until night, they went through the fire.

With striving mindes doe runne, and all their hearbes they cast therin,

With eager minds, they rush in and throw in all their herbs.

And then with wordes devout and prayers, they solemnely begin,

And then with devoted words and prayers, they seriously begin,

Desiring God that all their illes may there consumed bee,

Desiring God that all their ills may be consumed there,

Whereby they thinke through all that yeare from Agues to be free.

Where they believe they will be free from fevers throughout the entire year.

Some others get a rotten wheele, all worne and cast aside,

Some others get a worn-out wheel, all used up and thrown away,

Which covered round about with strawe, and tow, they closely hide:

Which were covered all around with straw and tow, they closely hide:

And caryed to some mountaines top, being all with fire light,

And carried to the top of some mountains, all lit up with fire,

They hurle it downe with violence, when darke appeares the night:

They throw it down violently when the dark of night falls:

[pg 163]

Resembling much the Sunne, that from the heavens downe should fal,

Resembling the Sun that should fall from the heavens,

A straunge and monstrous sight it seemes, and fearfull to them all;

A strange and monstrous sight it seems, and frightening to them all;

But they suppose their mischiefes all are likewise throwne to hell,

But they think all their wrongdoings are also thrown into hell,

And that from harmes and daungers now, in safetie here they dwell."397

And that from harms and dangers now, in safety here they dwell."397

From these general descriptions, which to some extent still hold good, or did so till lately, we see that the main features of the midsummer fire-festival resemble those which we have found to characterize the vernal festivals of fire. The similarity of the two sets of ceremonies will plainly appear from the following examples.

From these general descriptions, which still apply to some extent, or did until recently, we can see that the main features of the midsummer fire festival resemble those found in the spring fire festivals. The similarities between the two sets of ceremonies will be clearly shown in the following examples.

[The Midsummer fires in Germany; the celebration at Konz on the Moselle: the rolling of a burning wheel down hill.]

[The Midsummer fires in Germany; the celebration at Konz on the Moselle: the rolling of a burning wheel downhill.]

A writer of the first half of the sixteenth century informs us that in almost every village and town of Germany public bonfires were kindled on the Eve of St. John, and young and old, of both sexes, gathered about them and passed the time in dancing and singing. People on this occasion wore chaplets of mugwort and vervain, and they looked at the fire through bunches of larkspur which they held in their hands, believing that this would preserve their eyes in a healthy state throughout the year. As each departed, he threw the mugwort and vervain into the fire, saying, "May all my ill-luck depart and be burnt up with these."398 At Lower Konz, a village prettily situated on a hillside overlooking the Moselle, in the midst of a wood of walnut-trees and fruit-trees, the midsummer festival used to be celebrated as follows. A quantity of straw was collected on the top of the steep Stromberg Hill. Every inhabitant, or at least every householder, had to contribute his share of straw to the pile; a recusant was looked at askance, and if in the course of the year he happened to break a leg or lose a child, there was not a gossip in the village but knew the reason why. At nightfall the whole male population, men and boys, mustered on the top of the hill; the women and girls were not allowed to join them, but had to take up their position at a certain spring half-way down the slope. On the summit stood a huge wheel completely encased in some of the straw which had been jointly contributed by the villagers; the rest of the [pg 164] straw was made into torches. From each side of the wheel the axle-tree projected about three feet, thus furnishing handles to the lads who were to guide it in its descent. The mayor of the neighbouring town of Sierck, who always received a basket of cherries for his services, gave the signal; a lighted torch was applied to the wheel, and as it burst into flame, two young fellows, strong-limbed and swift of foot, seized the handles and began running with it down the slope. A great shout went up. Every man and boy waved a blazing torch in the air, and took care to keep it alight so long as the wheel was trundling down the hill. Some of them followed the fiery wheel, and watched with amusement the shifts to which its guides were put in steering it round the hollows and over the broken ground on the mountainside. The great object of the young men who guided the wheel was to plunge it blazing into the water of the Moselle; but they rarely succeeded in their efforts, for the vineyards which cover the greater part of the declivity impeded their progress, and the wheel was often burned out before it reached the river. As it rolled past the women and girls at the spring, they raised cries of joy which were answered by the men on the top of the mountain; and the shouts were echoed by the inhabitants of neighbouring villages who watched the spectacle from their hills on the opposite bank of the Moselle. If the fiery wheel was successfully conveyed to the bank of the river and extinguished in the water, the people looked for an abundant vintage that year, and the inhabitants of Konz had the right to exact a waggon-load of white wine from the surrounding vineyards. On the other hand, they believed that, if they neglected to perform the ceremony, the cattle would be attacked by giddiness and convulsions and would dance in their stalls.399

A writer from the early sixteenth century tells us that in nearly every village and town in Germany, bonfires were lit on the Eve of St. John. People of all ages and both genders gathered around the fires to dance and sing. On this occasion, they wore garlands made of mugwort and vervain and looked at the fire through bunches of larkspur, believing it would keep their eyes healthy all year long. As each person left, they would throw the mugwort and vervain into the fire, saying, "May all my bad luck disappear and be burned up with these." 398 In Lower Konz, a village beautifully located on a hillside overlooking the Moselle, the midsummer festival was celebrated in this way: a large amount of straw was gathered on the steep Stromberg Hill. Every resident, or at least every homeowner, had to contribute straw to the pile; those who didn’t were looked down upon, and if during the year they happened to suffer a broken leg or lost a child, everyone in the village knew why. As night fell, all the men and boys gathered at the top of the hill; women and girls were not allowed to join them and had to take their place at a spring halfway down the slope. At the summit, there was a huge wheel covered entirely in straw contributed by the villagers; the rest of the straw was fashioned into torches. The axle of the wheel extended about three feet on each side, providing handles for the boys who would guide it down the hill. The mayor of the nearby town of Sierck, who received a basket of cherries for his services, gave the signal; a lighted torch was applied to the wheel, and as it ignited, two strong young men grabbed the handles and began running down the slope with it. A loud cheer erupted. Every man and boy waved a lit torch in the air, making sure to keep it burning as long as the wheel rolled down the hill. Some of them followed the flaming wheel, amused by the attempts of its guides to steer it around dips and over the uneven ground of the hillside. The main goal of the young men guiding the wheel was to plunge it, still ablaze, into the waters of the Moselle; however, they rarely succeeded, as the vineyards covering much of the hillside slowed them down, and the wheel often burned out before it reached the river. As it rolled past the women and girls at the spring, they shouted with joy, which was echoed by the men at the top of the hill, and their cheers were reflected back by the residents of nearby villages watching from their hills across the Moselle. If the fiery wheel made it to the riverbank and was extinguished in the water, people expected a bountiful harvest that year, and the residents of Konz had the right to demand a wagonload of white wine from the surrounding vineyards. On the flip side, they believed that if they skipped the ceremony, their livestock would suffer from dizziness and convulsions and would dance in their stalls.399

[The Midsummer fires in Bavaria; Cattle driven through the fire; the new fire; omens of the harvest drawn from the fires; burning discs thrown into the air.]

[The midsummer bonfires in Bavaria; cattle herded through the flames; the new fire; harvest omens taken from the fires; burning discs tossed into the air.]

Down at least to the middle of the nineteenth century the midsummer fires used to blaze all over Upper Bavaria. [pg 165] They were kindled especially on the mountains, but also far and wide in the lowlands, and we are told that in the darkness and stillness of night the moving groups, lit up by the flickering glow of the flames, presented an impressive spectacle. In some places the people shewed their sense of the sanctity of the fires by using for fuel the trees past which the gay procession had defiled, with fluttering banners, on Corpus Christi Day. In others the children collected the firewood from door to door on the eve of the festival, singing their request for fuel at every house in doggerel verse. Cattle were driven through the fire to cure the sick animals and to guard such as were sound against plague and harm of every kind throughout the year. Many a householder on that day put out the fire on the domestic hearth and rekindled it by means of a brand taken from the midsummer bonfire. The people judged of the height to which the flax would grow in the year by the height to which the flames of the bonfire rose; and whoever leaped over the burning pile was sure not to suffer from backache in reaping the corn at harvest. But it was especially the practice for lovers to spring over the fire hand in hand, and the way in which each couple made the leap was the subject of many a jest and many a superstition. In one district the custom of kindling the bonfires was combined with that of lighting wooden discs and hurling them in the air after the manner which prevails at some of the spring festivals.400 In many parts of Bavaria it was believed that the flax would grow as high as the young people leaped over the fire.401 In others the old folk used to plant three charred sticks from the bonfire in the fields, believing that this would make the flax grow tall.402 Elsewhere an extinguished brand was put in the roof of the house to protect it against fire. In the towns about Würzburg the bonfires used to be kindled in the market-places, and the young people who jumped over them wore garlands of flowers, especially of mugwort and vervain, and carried sprigs of larkspur in their hands. They thought [pg 166] that such as looked at the fire holding a bit of larkspur before their face would be troubled by no malady of the eyes throughout the year.403 Further, it was customary at Würzburg, in the sixteenth century, for the bishop's followers to throw burning discs of wood into the air from a mountain which overhangs the town. The discs were discharged by means of flexible rods, and in their flight through the darkness presented the appearance of fiery dragons.404

Down at least until the middle of the nineteenth century, midsummer fires used to blaze all over Upper Bavaria. [pg 165] They were lit mostly on the mountains, but also spread wide across the lowlands, and it's said that in the darkness and stillness of the night, the moving groups illuminated by the flickering flames created an impressive sight. In some places, people showed their respect for the fires by using trees that had been passed by the cheerful procession with fluttering banners on Corpus Christi Day as fuel. In other areas, children collected firewood from door to door the night before the festival, singing their request for fuel at each house in playful verses. Cattle were led through the fire to heal sick animals and to protect healthy ones from disease and harm for the year. Many homeowners on that day would put out the fire on their domestic hearth and relight it using a brand taken from the midsummer bonfire. People believed that the height to which the flames of the bonfire rose indicated how tall the flax would grow that year; and whoever jumped over the burning pile would be free from backache while harvesting the grain. However, it was especially common for lovers to leap over the fire hand in hand, and the way each couple jumped became the subject of many jokes and superstitions. In one area, the tradition of lighting bonfires was combined with the custom of lighting wooden discs and tossing them into the air like at some spring festivals.400 In many parts of Bavaria, it was believed that the flax would grow as high as the young people leaped over the fire.401 In other areas, older folks would plant three charred sticks from the bonfire in the fields, believing this would make the flax grow tall.402 Elsewhere, an extinguished brand was placed in the roof of the house to protect it from fire. In the towns around Würzburg, bonfires were lit in the market squares, and the young people who jumped over them wore garlands of flowers, especially mugwort and vervain, and carried sprigs of larkspur in their hands. They believed [pg 166] that anyone looking at the fire while holding a piece of larkspur in front of their face would not suffer from any eye ailments throughout the year.403 Additionally, in Würzburg during the sixteenth century, it was customary for the bishop's followers to throw burning wooden discs into the air from a mountain overlooking the town. The discs were released using flexible rods, and as they flew through the darkness, they resembled fiery dragons.404

[The Midsummer fires in Swabia; omens drawn from the leaps over the fires; burning wheels rolled down hill; burning the Angel-Man at Rottenburg.]

[The Midsummer fires in Swabia; omens seen from jumping over the fires; burning wheels rolled down the hill; burning the Angel-Man at Rottenburg.]

In the valley of the Lech, which divides Upper Bavaria from Swabia, the midsummer customs and beliefs are, or used to be, very similar. Bonfires are kindled on the mountains on Midsummer Day; and besides the bonfire a tall beam, thickly wrapt in straw and surmounted by a cross-piece, is burned in many places. Round this cross as it burns the lads dance with loud shouts; and when the flames have subsided, the young people leap over the fire in pairs, a young man and a young woman together. If they escape unsmirched, the man will not suffer from fever, and the girl will not become a mother within the year. Further, it is believed that the flax will grow that year as high as they leap over the fire; and that if a charred billet be taken from the fire and stuck in a flax-field it will promote the growth of the flax.405 Similarly in Swabia, lads and lasses, hand in hand, leap over the midsummer bonfire, praying that the hemp may grow three ells high, and they set fire to wheels of straw and send them rolling down the hill. Among the places where burning wheels were thus bowled down hill at Midsummer were the Hohenstaufen mountains in Wurtemberg and the Frauenberg near Gerhausen.406 At Deffingen, in Swabia, as the people sprang over the midsummer [pg 167] bonfire they cried out, "Flax, flax! may the flax this year grow seven ells high!"407 At Rottenburg in Swabia, down to the year 1807 or 1808, the festival was marked by some special features. About mid-day troops of boys went about the town begging for firewood at the houses. In each troop there were three leaders, one of whom carried a dagger, a second a paper banner, and a third a white plate covered with a white cloth. These three entered each house and recited verses, in which they expressed an intention of roasting Martin Luther and sending him to the devil; and for this meritorious service they expected to be paid, the contributions being received in the cloth-covered plate. In the evening they counted up their money and proceeded to "behead the Angel-man." For this ceremony an open space was chosen, sometimes in the middle of the town. Here a stake was thrust into the ground and straw wrapt about it, so as to make a rude effigy of human form with arms, head, and face. Every boy brought a handful of nosegays and fastened them to the straw-man, who was thus enveloped in flowers. Fuel was heaped about the stake and set on fire. When the Angel-man, as the straw-effigy was called, blazed up, all the boys of the neighbourhood, who had gathered expectantly around, fell upon him with their wooden swords and hewed him to pieces. As soon as he had vanished in smoke and flame, the lads leaped backward and forward over the glowing embers, and later in the evening they feasted on the proceeds of their collection.408 Here the Angel-man burnt in the fire appears to be identified with Martin Luther, to whom, as we have seen, allusion was made during the house-to-house visitation. The identification was probably modern, for we may assume that the custom of burning an effigy in the Midsummer bonfire is far older than the time of Luther.

In the Lech Valley, which separates Upper Bavaria from Swabia, the midsummer traditions and beliefs are, or used to be, quite similar. Bonfires are lit on the mountains on Midsummer Day; alongside the bonfire, a tall pole wrapped in straw and topped with a crossbeam is burned in many places. Around this burning cross, young men and women dance, shouting loudly; and when the flames die down, couples—one man and one woman—jump over the fire together. If they clear the fire without getting burned, it's believed that the man won't suffer from fever, and the woman won't become pregnant in the coming year. Additionally, it's thought that the flax will grow as tall as they leap over the fire, and if a charred log is taken from the fire and placed in a flax field, it will help the flax grow.405 Similarly, in Swabia, young men and women hold hands and jump over the midsummer bonfire, hoping that the hemp will grow three ells high, and they also set fire to straw wheels and roll them down the hill. Among the places where burning wheels rolled down the hill for Midsummer were the Hohenstaufen mountains in Wurttemberg and the Frauenberg near Gerhausen.406 At Deffingen, in Swabia, as the people jumped over the midsummer [pg 167] bonfire, they shouted, "Flax, flax! may the flax this year grow seven ells high!"407 In Rottenburg, Swabia, until 1807 or 1808, the festival included some unique traditions. Around noon, groups of boys would go around the town asking for firewood from the houses. In each group, there were three leaders: one carried a dagger, another a paper banner, and the last a white plate covered with a cloth. These three entered each house and recited verses about roasting Martin Luther and sending him to the devil; for this noble deed, they sought payment, which was collected in the cloth-covered plate. In the evening, they counted their money and proceeded to "behead the Angel-man." For this event, an open area was chosen, often in the town center. They would drive a stake into the ground and wrap it in straw, forming a rough effigy resembling a person with arms, head, and face. Each boy brought some flowers and decorated the straw figure, who was thus buried in blooms. They piled fuel around the stake and set it on fire. When the Angel-man, as the straw figure was called, flared up, all the boys from the neighborhood surrounded him, attacking with their wooden swords and slicing him to pieces. Once he was reduced to smoke and flames, the boys danced back and forth over the glowing embers, and later in the evening they enjoyed a feast with the money they had collected.408 Here, the burning Angel-man appears to represent Martin Luther, to whom, as we saw, reference was made during the house visits. This identification was likely a modern addition, as it can be assumed that the tradition of burning an effigy in the Midsummer bonfire is much older than Luther's time.

[The Midsummer fires in Baden; omens drawn from leaps over the fires; burning discs thrown into the air; Midsummer fires in Alsace, Lorraine, the Eifel, the Harz districts and Thuringia; burning barrel swung round a pole.]

[The Midsummer fires in Baden; signs taken from jumping over the fires; burning disks tossed into the air; Midsummer fires in Alsace, Lorraine, the Eifel, the Harz regions, and Thuringia; burning barrels spun around a pole.]

In Baden the children used to collect fuel from house to house for the Midsummer bonfire on St. John's Day; and lads and lasses leaped over the fire in couples. Here, [pg 168] as elsewhere, a close connexion was traced between these bonfires and the harvest. In some places it was thought that those who leaped over the fires would not suffer from backache at reaping. Sometimes, as the young folk sprang over the flames, they cried, "Grow, that the hemp may be three ells high!" This notion that the hemp or the corn would grow as high as the flames blazed or as the people jumped over them, seems to have been widespread in Baden. It was held that the parents of the young people who bounded highest over the fire would have the most abundant harvest; and on the other hand, if a man contributed nothing to the bonfire, it was imagined that there would be no blessing on his crops, and that his hemp in particular would never grow.409 In the neighbourhood of Bühl and Achern the St. John's fires were kindled on the tops of hills; only the unmarried lads of the village brought the fuel, and only the unmarried young men and women sprang through the flames. But most of the villagers, old and young, gathered round the bonfires, leaving a clear space for the leapers to take their run. One of the bystanders would call out the names of a pair of sweethearts; on which the two would step out from the throng, take each other by the hand, and leap high and lightly through the swirling smoke and flames, while the spectators watched them critically and drew omens of their married life from the height to which each of them bounded. Such an invitation to jump together over the bonfire was regarded as tantamount to a public betrothal.410 Near Offenburg, in the Black Forest, on Midsummer Day the village boys used to collect faggots and straw on some steep and conspicuous height, and they spent some time in making circular wooden discs by slicing the trunk of a pine-tree across. When darkness had fallen, they kindled the bonfire, and then, as it blazed up, they lighted the discs at it, and, after swinging them to and fro at the end of a stout and supple hazel-wand, they hurled them one after the other, whizzing and flaming, into the air, where they described [pg 169] great arcs of fire, to fall at length, like shooting-stars, at the foot of the mountain.411 In many parts of Alsace and Lorraine the midsummer fires still blaze annually or did so not very many years ago.412 At Speicher in the Eifel, a district which lies on the middle Rhine, to the west of Coblentz, a bonfire used to be kindled in front of the village on St. John's Day, and all the young people had to jump over it. Those who failed to do so were not allowed to join the rest in begging for eggs from house to house. Where no eggs were given, they drove a wedge into the keyhole of the door. On this day children in the Eifel used also to gather flowers in the fields, weave them into garlands, and throw the garlands on the roofs or hang them on the doors of the houses. So long as the flowers remained there, they were supposed to guard the house from fire and lightning.413 In the southern Harz district and in Thuringia the Midsummer or St. John's fires used to be commonly lighted down to about the middle of the nineteenth century, and the custom has probably not died out. At Edersleben, near Sangerhausen, a high pole was planted in the ground and a tar-barrel was hung from it by a chain which reached to the ground. The barrel was then set on fire and swung round the pole amid shouts of joy.414

In Baden, the children used to go door to door collecting fuel for the Midsummer bonfire on St. John's Day, and boys and girls would jump over the fire in pairs. Here, [pg 168] like elsewhere, there was a strong connection made between these bonfires and the harvest. In some places, people believed that those who jumped over the fires would not experience back pain while harvesting. Sometimes, as the young people leaped over the flames, they shouted, "Grow, so the hemp can reach three ells in height!" This idea that the hemp or corn would grow to the height of the flames or the height of their jumps seems to have been common in Baden. It was thought that the parents of the young people who jumped the highest over the fire would have the best harvest; conversely, if a man contributed nothing to the bonfire, it was believed that his crops would be cursed, and particularly that his hemp would never thrive.409 In the areas around Bühl and Achern, the St. John's fires were lit on hilltops; only the unmarried boys from the village brought the fuel, and only the unmarried young men and women jumped through the flames. However, most villagers, young and old, gathered around the bonfires, leaving space for the jumpers to run. One of the bystanders would call out the names of a couple; then the two would step out from the crowd, hold hands, and jump lightly through the swirling smoke and flames, while the spectators watched them closely and predicted their married life based on how high they jumped. Such an invitation to jump together over the bonfire was seen as a public betrothal.410 Near Offenburg, in the Black Forest, on Midsummer Day, the village boys used to gather sticks and straw on a steep, visible hill, and they spent some time making circular wooden discs by cutting across the trunk of a pine tree. When night fell, they lit the bonfire, and then, as it blazed up, they lit the discs and swung them at the end of a strong, flexible hazel branch before throwing them one after the other into the air, where they flew in great arcs of fire, eventually falling like shooting stars at the foot of the mountain.411 In many parts of Alsace and Lorraine, the midsummer fires still burn annually or did so until recently.412 In Speicher, in the Eifel, a region on the middle Rhine, west of Coblentz, a bonfire used to be lit in front of the village on St. John's Day, and all the young people had to jump over it. Those who didn’t were not allowed to join in asking for eggs from door to door. Where no eggs were given, they would wedge something into the keyhole of the door. On this day, children in the Eifel also picked flowers in the fields, wove them into garlands, and threw the garlands onto roofs or hung them on doors. As long as the flowers stayed there, they were believed to protect the house from fire and lightning.413 In the southern Harz region and in Thuringia, the Midsummer or St. John's fires were commonly lit until around the mid-nineteenth century, and the tradition probably still exists. At Edersleben, near Sangerhausen, a tall pole was planted in the ground, and a tar barrel was hung from it by a chain that reached the ground. The barrel was then set on fire and swung around the pole amid cheers.414

[Midsummer fires kindled by the friction of wood in Germany and Switzerland; driving away demons and witches.]

[Midsummer fires lit by rubbing wood together in Germany and Switzerland; chasing away demons and witches.]

According to one account, German tradition required that the midsummer fire should be lighted, not from a common hearth, but by the friction of two sorts of wood, namely oak and fir.415 In some old farm-houses of the Surenthal and Winenthal, in Switzerland, a couple of holes or a whole row of them may be seen facing each other in the door-posts of the barn or stable. Sometimes the holes are smooth and [pg 170] round; sometimes they are deeply burnt and blackened. The explanation of them is this. About midsummer, but especially on Midsummer Day, two such holes are bored opposite each other, into which the extremities of a strong pole are fixed. The holes are then stuffed with tow steeped in resin and oil; a rope is looped round the pole, and two young men, who must be brothers or must have the same baptismal name, and must be of the same age, pull the ends of the rope backwards and forwards so as to make the pole revolve rapidly, till smoke and sparks issue from the two holes in the door-posts. The sparks are caught and blown up with tinder, and this is the new and pure fire, the appearance of which is greeted with cries of joy. Heaps of combustible materials are now ignited with the new fire, and blazing bundles are placed on boards and sent floating down the brook. The boys light torches at the new fire and run to fumigate the pastures. This is believed to drive away all the demons and witches that molest the cattle. Finally the torches are thrown in a heap on the meadow and allowed to burn out. On their way back the boys strew the ashes over the fields, which is supposed to make them fertile. If a farmer has taken possession of a new house, or if servants have changed masters, the boys fumigate the new abode and are rewarded by the farmer with a supper.416

According to one story, German tradition required that the midsummer fire be lit not from a common hearth, but by rubbing together two types of wood—oak and fir.415 In some old farmhouses in Surenthal and Winenthal, Switzerland, you can see a couple of holes or even a whole row of them facing each other in the doorposts of the barn or stable. Sometimes the holes are smooth and round; other times, they are deeply charred and blackened. Here’s how it works: around midsummer, especially on Midsummer Day, two holes are drilled opposite each other, into which the ends of a sturdy pole are inserted. The holes are packed with tow soaked in resin and oil; a rope is looped around the pole, and two young men—who must be brothers or share the same first name and be the same age—pull the ends of the rope back and forth to make the pole spin quickly, creating smoke and sparks from the two holes in the doorposts. The sparks are caught and fanned into flames with tinder, resulting in the new and pure fire, which is celebrated with joyful cheers. Piles of flammable materials are then ignited with this new fire, and burning bundles are placed on boards and sent floating down the stream. The boys light torches from the new fire and rush to bless the pastures, which is believed to drive away all the demons and witches that trouble the cattle. Finally, the torches are tossed into a pile in the meadow and left to burn out. On their way back, the boys scatter the ashes over the fields, which is thought to make them fertile. If a farmer has moved into a new house, or if servants have switched masters, the boys bless the new home and are rewarded with a supper by the farmer.416

[Midsummer fires in Silesia; scaring away the witches.]

[Midsummer fires in Silesia; scaring away the witches.]

In Silesia, from the south-eastern part of the Sudeten range and north-westward as far as Lausitz, the mountains are ablaze with bonfires on Midsummer Eve; and from the valleys and the plains round about Leobschütz, Neustadt, Zülz, Oels, and other places answering fires twinkle through the deepening gloom. While they are smouldering and sending forth volumes of smoke across the fields, young men kindle broom-stumps, soaked in pitch, at the bonfires and then, brandishing the stumps, which emit showers of sparks, they chase one another or dance with the girls round the burning pile. Shots, too, are fired, and shouts raised. The fire, the smoke, the shots, and the shouts are all intended to scare away the witches, who are let loose on this witching day, and who would certainly work harm to the crops and the cattle, if they were not deterred by these salutary measures. [pg 171] Mere contact with the fire brings all sorts of blessings. Hence when the bonfire is burning low, the lads leap over it, and the higher they bound, the better is the luck in store for them. He who surpasses his fellows is the hero of the day and is much admired by the village girls. It is also thought to be very good for the eyes to stare steadily at the bonfire without blinking; moreover he who does so will not drowse and fall asleep betimes in the long winter evenings. On Midsummer Eve the windows and doors of houses in Silesia are crowned with flowers, especially with the blue cornflowers and the bright corn-cockles; in some villages long strings of garlands and nosegays are stretched across the streets. The people believe that on that night St. John comes down from heaven to bless the flowers and to keep all evil things from house and home.417

In Silesia, from the southeastern part of the Sudeten range and northwestward as far as Lausitz, the mountains light up with bonfires on Midsummer Eve; and from the valleys and plains around Leobschütz, Neustadt, Zülz, Oels, and nearby areas, responding fires flicker through the growing darkness. While they smolder and send out clouds of smoke across the fields, young men ignite broomsticks soaked in pitch at the bonfires, then wave the sticks, which send off bursts of sparks, as they chase one another or dance with the girls around the burning pile. Shots are also fired, and cheers are shouted. The fire, the smoke, the shots, and the cheers are all meant to scare away the witches, who are unleashed on this magical day and could definitely harm the crops and livestock if not deterred by these protective measures. [pg 171] Just being near the fire brings all sorts of blessings. So, when the bonfire burns low, the guys jump over it, and the higher they jump, the better luck they will have. The one who jumps the highest is the hero of the day and is highly admired by the village girls. It’s also considered good for the eyes to stare at the bonfire without blinking; plus, anyone who does so won’t get sleepy and fall asleep too early in the long winter evenings. On Midsummer Eve, the windows and doors of houses in Silesia are decorated with flowers, especially blue cornflowers and bright corn-cockles; in some villages, long strings of garlands and bouquets are hung across the streets. People believe that on that night, St. John comes down from heaven to bless the flowers and protect homes from all evil. 417

[The Midsummer fires in Denmark and Norway; keeping off the witches; the Midsummer fires in Sweden.]

[The Midsummer bonfires in Denmark and Norway; warding off the witches; the Midsummer bonfires in Sweden.]

In Denmark and Norway also Midsummer fires were kindled on St. John's Eve on roads, open spaces, and hills. People in Norway thought that the fires banished sickness from among the cattle.418 Even yet the fires are said to be lighted all over Norway on the night of June the twenty-third, Midsummer Eve, Old Style. As many as fifty or sixty bonfires may often be counted burning on the hills round Bergen. Sometimes fuel is piled on rafts, ignited, and allowed to drift blazing across the fiords in the darkness of night. The fires are thought to be kindled in order to keep off the witches, who are said to be flying from all parts that night to the Blocksberg, where the big witch lives.419 [pg 172] In Sweden the Eve of St. John (St. Hans) is the most joyous night of the whole year. Throughout some parts of the country, especially in the provinces of Bohus and Scania and in districts bordering on Norway, it is celebrated by the frequent discharge of firearms and by huge bonfires, formerly called Balder's Balefires (Balder's Balar), which are kindled at dusk on hills and eminences and throw a glare of light over the surrounding landscape. The people dance round the fires and leap over or through them. In parts of Norrland on St. John's Eve the bonfires are lit at the cross-roads. The fuel consists of nine different sorts of wood, and the spectators cast into the flames a kind of toad-stool (Bäran) in order to counteract the power of the Trolls and other evil spirits, who are believed to be abroad that night; for at that mystic season the mountains open and from their cavernous depths the uncanny crew pours forth to dance and disport themselves for a time. The peasants believe that should any of the Trolls be in the vicinity they will shew themselves; and if an animal, for example a he or she goat, happens to be seen near the blazing, crackling pile, the peasants are firmly persuaded that it is no other than the Evil One in person.420 Further, it deserves to be remarked that in Sweden St. John's Eve is a festival of water as well as of fire; for certain holy springs are then supposed to be endowed with wonderful medicinal virtues, and many sick people resort to them for the healing of their infirmities.421

In Denmark and Norway, Midsummer fires were lit on St. John’s Eve in roads, open spaces, and hills. People in Norway believed the fires drove away sickness from their cattle.418 Even now, it’s said that the fires are lit all over Norway on the night of June 23rd, Midsummer Eve, Old Style. You can often see fifty or sixty bonfires burning on the hills around Bergen. Sometimes, fuel is piled on rafts, set on fire, and allowed to float blazing across the fjords in the dark of night. The fires are thought to be lit to ward off witches, who are said to be flying from all over that night to the Blocksberg, where the main witch resides.419 [pg 172] In Sweden, St. John’s Eve (St. Hans) is the most festive night of the entire year. In certain parts of the country, especially in the provinces of Bohus and Scania and areas close to Norway, it is celebrated with loud gunfire and huge bonfires, formerly known as Balder's Balefires (Balder's Balar), which are lit at dusk on hills and high places, casting a glow over the landscape. People dance around the fires and jump over or through them. In parts of Norrland on St. John's Eve, bonfires are lit at crossroads. The firewood consists of nine different types of wood, and spectators throw a type of mushroom (Bäran) into the flames to counteract the power of the Trolls and other evil spirits believed to be out that night; during this mystical time, the mountains are thought to open, and from their dark depths, the strange beings emerge to dance and have fun for a while. Peasants believe that any Trolls nearby will reveal themselves; if a goat, male or female, is spotted near the blazing bonfire, the locals firmly believe it is none other than the Evil One in person.420 Additionally, it's worth noting that in Sweden, St. John's Eve is a celebration of water as well as fire; certain holy springs are thought to have miraculous healing properties, and many sick people visit them to cure their ailments.421

[The Midsummer fires in Switzerland and Austria; effigies burnt in the fires; burning wheels rolled down hill.]

[The Midsummer bonfires in Switzerland and Austria; effigies set ablaze in the fires; burning wheels rolled down the hill.]

In Switzerland on Midsummer Eve fires are, or used to be, kindled on high places in the cantons of Bern, Neuchatel, Valais, and Geneva.422 In Austria the midsummer customs and superstitions resemble those of Germany. Thus in some parts of the Tyrol bonfires are kindled and burning discs hurled into the air.423 In the lower valley of the Inn a taterdemalian effigy is carted about the village on Midsummer [pg 173] Day and then burned. He is called the Lotter, which has been corrupted into Luther. At Ambras, one of the villages where Martin Luther is thus burned in effigy, they say that if you go through the village between eleven and twelve on St. John's Night and wash yourself in three wells, you will see all who are to die in the following year.424 At Gratz on St. John's Eve (the twenty-third of June) the common people used to make a puppet called the Tatermann, which they dragged to the bleaching ground, and pelted with burning besoms till it took fire.425 At Reutte, in the Tyrol, people believed that the flax would grow as high as they leaped over the midsummer bonfire, and they took pieces of charred wood from the fire and stuck them in their flax-fields the same night, leaving them there till the flax harvest had been got in.426 In Lower Austria fires are lit in the fields, commonly in front of a cross, and the people dance and sing round them and throw flowers into the flames. Before each handful of flowers is tossed into the fire, a set speech is made; then the dance is resumed and the dancers sing in chorus the last words of the speech. At evening bonfires are kindled on the heights, and the boys caper round them, brandishing lighted torches drenched in pitch. Whoever jumps thrice across the fire will not suffer from fever within the year. Cart-wheels are often smeared with pitch, ignited, and sent rolling and blazing down the hillsides.427

In Switzerland on Midsummer Eve, fires are lit, or used to be, on high hills in the cantons of Bern, Neuchatel, Valais, and Geneva.422 In Austria, the midsummer traditions and superstitions are similar to those in Germany. In some areas of the Tyrol, bonfires are set and burning discs are thrown into the air.423 In the lower valley of the Inn, a taterdemalian effigy is paraded around the village on Midsummer [pg 173] Day and then burned. This figure is called the Lotter, which has evolved into Luther. In Ambras, one of the villages where Martin Luther is burned in effigy, they say that if you walk through the village between eleven and twelve on St. John's Night and wash yourself in three wells, you will see all who are to die in the coming year.424 In Gratz on St. John's Eve (June 23), the local people used to make a puppet called the Tatermann, which they dragged to the bleaching ground and hit with burning brooms until it caught fire.425 In Reutte, in the Tyrol, people believed that the flax would grow as tall as they leaped over the midsummer bonfire, and they took pieces of charred wood from the fire and stuck them in their flax fields that same night, leaving them there until the flax harvest was collected.426 In Lower Austria, fires are lit in the fields, often in front of a cross, and people dance and sing around them, tossing flowers into the flames. Before each handful of flowers is thrown into the fire, a short speech is made; then the dance continues and the dancers sing the last words of the speech in unison. In the evening, bonfires are lit on the hills, and boys jump around them, waving torches soaked in pitch. Whoever jumps over the fire three times will not suffer from fever within the year. Cartwheels are often smeared with pitch, lit on fire, and rolled down the hillsides in flames.427

[Midsummer fires in Bohemia; wreaths thrown across the fire; uses made of the singed wreaths; burning wheels rolled down hill; embers of the fire stuck in fields, gardens, and houses as a talisman against lightning and conflagration; use of mugwort; cattle protected against witchcraft.]

[Midsummer fires in Bohemia; wreaths tossed over the fire; uses for the burned wreaths; fire wheels rolled downhill; embers from the fire left in fields, gardens, and homes as a charm against lightning and fire; use of mugwort; cattle safeguarded from witchcraft.]

All over Bohemia bonfires still burn on Midsummer Eve. In the afternoon boys go about with handcarts from house to house collecting fuel, such as sticks, brushwood, old besoms, and so forth. They make their request at each house in rhyming verses, threatening with evil consequences the curmudgeons who refuse them a dole. Sometimes the young men fell a tall straight fir in the woods and set it up on a height, where the girls deck it with nosegays, wreaths of leaves, and red ribbons. Then brushwood is piled about it, and at nightfall the whole is set on fire. While the flames break out, the young men climb [pg 174] the tree and fetch down the wreaths which the girls had placed on it. After that, lads and lasses stand on opposite sides of the fire and look at one another through the wreaths to see whether they will be true to each other and marry within the year. Also the girls throw the wreaths across the flames to the men, and woe to the awkward swain who fails to catch the wreath thrown him by his sweetheart. When the blaze has died down, each couple takes hands, and leaps thrice across the fire. He or she who does so will be free from ague throughout the year, and the flax will grow as high as the young folks leap. A girl who sees nine bonfires on Midsummer Eve will marry before the year is out. The singed wreaths are carried home and carefully preserved throughout the year. During thunderstorms a bit of the wreath is burned on the hearth with a prayer; some of it is given to kine that are sick or calving, and some of it serves to fumigate house and cattle-stall, that man and beast may keep hale and well. Sometimes an old cartwheel is smeared with resin, ignited, and sent rolling down the hill. Often the boys collect all the worn-out besoms they can get hold of, dip them in pitch, and having set them on fire wave them about or throw them high into the air. Or they rush down the hillside in troops, brandishing the flaming brooms and shouting, only however to return to the bonfire on the summit when the brooms have burnt out. The stumps of the brooms and embers from the fire are preserved and stuck in cabbage gardens to protect the cabbages from caterpillars and gnats. Some people insert charred sticks and ashes from the bonfire in their sown fields and meadows, in their gardens and the roofs of their houses, as a talisman against lightning and foul weather; or they fancy that the ashes placed in the roof will prevent any fire from breaking out in the house. In some districts they crown or gird themselves with mugwort while the midsummer fire is burning, for this is supposed to be a protection against ghosts, witches, and sickness; in particular, a wreath of mugwort is a sure preventive of sore eyes. Sometimes the girls look at the bonfires through garlands of wild flowers, praying the fire to strengthen their eyes and eyelids. She who does this thrice will have no sore eyes [pg 175] all that year. In some parts of Bohemia they used to drive the cows through the midsummer fire to guard them against witchcraft.428

All over Bohemia, bonfires still blaze on Midsummer Eve. In the afternoon, boys go around with wheelbarrows from house to house collecting fuel, like sticks, brushwood, old brooms, and so on. They make their request at each house in rhyming verses, threatening ill fate for the stingy folks who refuse to give them something. Sometimes the young men cut down a tall, straight fir tree from the woods and set it up on a hill, where the girls decorate it with bouquets, leaf wreaths, and red ribbons. Then they stack brushwood around it, and at nightfall, the whole thing is set ablaze. As the flames shoot up, the young men climb the tree and take down the wreaths that the girls had placed on it. After that, boys and girls stand on opposite sides of the fire and look at each other through the wreaths to determine if they will remain faithful and marry within the year. The girls also toss the wreaths across the flames to the guys, and shame on the clumsy fellow who doesn’t catch the wreath thrown by his sweetheart. Once the fire has died down, each couple takes hands and jumps three times over the fire. Whoever does this will be free from fever for the entire year, and the flax will grow as tall as the young folks leap. A girl who sees nine bonfires on Midsummer Eve will marry before the year is over. The singed wreaths are carried home and carefully kept throughout the year. During thunderstorms, a piece of the wreath is burned on the hearth with a prayer; some of it is given to cows that are sick or about to give birth, and some is used to purify the house and cow shed, so both humans and animals stay healthy. Sometimes an old cartwheel is smeared with resin, set on fire, and sent rolling down the hill. Often the boys gather up all the old brooms they can find, dip them in tar, and then set them ablaze, waving them around or throwing them high into the air. They charge down the hillside in groups, waving the flaming brooms and shouting, but they always return to the bonfire at the top once the brooms have burned out. The broom stumps and embers from the fire are kept and stuck in cabbage gardens to protect the cabbages from caterpillars and gnats. Some people place charred sticks and ashes from the bonfire in their plowed fields and meadows, in their gardens, and on their rooftops as a charm against lightning and bad weather; others believe that the ashes in the roof will prevent fires in the house. In some areas, people wear or decorate themselves with mugwort while the midsummer fire is burning, as it is thought to protect against ghosts, witches, and illness; in particular, a mugwort wreath prevents sore eyes. Sometimes the girls look at the bonfires through flower garlands, asking the fire to strengthen their eyes and eyelids. A girl who does this three times will have no sore eyes that year. In some parts of Bohemia, they used to drive the cows through the midsummer fire to protect them from witchcraft.428

[The Midsummer fires in Moravia, Austrian Silesia, and the district of Cracow; fire kindled by the friction of wood.]

[The Midsummer fires in Moravia, Austrian Silesia, and the district of Cracow; fire started by rubbing wood together.]

The Germans of Moravia in like manner still light bonfires on open grounds and high places on Midsummer Eve; and they kindle besoms in the flames and then stick the charred stumps in the cabbage-fields as a powerful protection against caterpillars. On the same mystic evening Moravian girls gather flowers of nine sorts and lay them under their pillow when they go to sleep; then they dream every one of him who is to be her partner for life. For in Moravia maidens in their beds as well as poets by haunted streams have their Midsummer Night's dreams.429 In Austrian Silesia the custom also prevails of lighting great bonfires on hilltops on Midsummer Eve, and here too the boys swing blazing besoms or hurl them high in the air, while they shout and leap and dance wildly. Next morning every door is decked with flowers and birchen saplings.430 In the district of Cracow, especially towards the Carpathian Mountains, great fires are kindled by the peasants in the fields or on the heights at nightfall on Midsummer Eve, which among them goes by the name of Kupalo's Night. The fire must be kindled by the friction of two sticks. The young people dance round or leap over it; and a band of sturdy fellows run a race with lighted torches, the winner being rewarded with a peacock's feather, which he keeps throughout the year as a distinction. Cattle also are driven round the fire in the belief that this is a charm against pestilence and disease of every sort.431

The Germans in Moravia still light bonfires in open fields and on high places on Midsummer Eve. They throw brooms into the flames and then stick the burnt ends in the cabbage fields as a strong protection against caterpillars. On the same mystical evening, Moravian girls collect flowers of nine different types and place them under their pillows when they go to sleep; this way, they dream of the person who will be their lifelong partner. In Moravia, girls in their beds and poets by enchanted streams experience their Midsummer Night's dreams.429 In Austrian Silesia, the tradition of lighting large bonfires on hilltops on Midsummer Eve also exists, where boys swing flaming brooms or toss them high into the air while shouting, jumping, and dancing excitedly. The next morning, every door is adorned with flowers and birch branches.430 In the Cracow region, especially toward the Carpathian Mountains, peasants start large fires in fields or on hillsides at dusk on Midsummer Eve, known among them as Kupalo's Night. The fire must be lit by rubbing two sticks together. Young people dance around or jump over it, and a group of strong men race with lit torches, with the winner receiving a peacock feather, which he keeps all year as a mark of honor. Cattle are also driven around the fire, as it is believed to be a charm against all kinds of sickness and disease.431

[pg 176]

[The Midsummer fires among the Slavs of Russia; cattle protected against witchcraft; the fires lighted by the friction of wood.]

[The Midsummer fires among the Slavs of Russia; cattle protected against witchcraft; the fires lit by rubbing wood together.]

The name of Kupalo's Night, applied in this part of Galicia to Midsummer Eve, reminds us that we have now passed from German to Slavonic ground; even in Bohemia the midsummer celebration is common to Slavs and Germans. We have already seen that in Russia the summer solstice or Eve of St. John is celebrated by young men and maidens, who jump over a bonfire in couples carrying a straw effigy of Kupalo in their arms.432 In some parts of Russia an image of Kupalo is burnt or thrown into a stream on St. John's Night.433 Again, in some districts of Russia the young folk wear garlands of flowers and girdles of holy herbs when they spring through the smoke or flames; and sometimes they drive the cattle also through the fire in order to protect the animals against wizards and witches, who are then ravenous after milk.434 In Little Russia a stake is driven into the ground on St. John's Night, wrapt in straw, and set on fire. As the flames rise the peasant women throw birchen boughs into them, saying, "May my flax be as tall as this bough!"435 In Ruthenia the bonfires are lighted by a flame procured by the friction of wood. While the elders of the party are engaged in thus "churning" the fire, the rest maintain a respectful silence; but when the flame bursts from the wood, they break forth into joyous songs. As soon as the bonfires are kindled, the young people take hands and leap in pairs through the smoke, if not through the flames; and after that the cattle in their turn are driven through the fire.436

The name Kupalo's Night, used in this part of Galicia for Midsummer Eve, reminds us that we've moved from German to Slavic territory; even in Bohemia, the midsummer celebration is common among both Slavs and Germans. We've already seen that in Russia, the summer solstice or St. John's Eve is celebrated by young men and women who jump over a bonfire in pairs while carrying a straw effigy of Kupalo in their arms.432 In some areas of Russia, an image of Kupalo is burned or tossed into a stream on St. John's Night.433 Additionally, in certain regions of Russia, young people wear flower garlands and belts made of sacred herbs as they jump through the smoke or flames; sometimes, they also lead the cattle through the fire to protect them from wizards and witches who are particularly hungry for milk at this time.434 In Little Russia, a stake is driven into the ground on St. John's Night, wrapped in straw, and set on fire. As the flames rise, peasant women throw birch branches into the fire, saying, "May my flax grow as tall as this branch!"435 In Ruthenia, the bonfires are ignited by a flame created through wood friction. While the older members of the group are busy "churning" the fire, the rest remain silent in respect; but when the flame erupts from the wood, they break into cheerful songs. As soon as the bonfires are lit, the young people join hands and jump in pairs through the smoke, if not through the flames; after that, the cattle are also led through the fire.436

[The Midsummer fires in Prussia and Lithuania thought to protect against witchcraft, thunder, hail, and cattle disease; the fire kindled by the friction of wood.]

[The Midsummer fires in Prussia and Lithuania were believed to protect against witchcraft, thunder, hail, and livestock diseases; the fire was started by rubbing pieces of wood together.]

In many parts of Prussia and Lithuania great fires are kindled on Midsummer Eve. All the heights are ablaze with them, as far as the eye can see. The fires are supposed to be a protection against witchcraft, thunder, hail, and cattle disease, especially if next morning the cattle are driven over the places where the fires burned. Above all, the bonfires ensure the farmer against the arts of witches, who try to steal the milk from his cows by charms and [pg 177] spells. That is why next morning you may see the young fellows who lit the bonfire going from house to house and receiving jugfuls of milk. And for the same reason they stick burs and mugwort on the gate or the hedge through which the cows go to pasture, because that is supposed to be a preservative against witchcraft.437 In Masuren, a district of Eastern Prussia inhabited by a branch of the Polish family, it is the custom on the evening of Midsummer Day to put out all the fires in the village. Then an oaken stake is driven into the ground and a wheel is fixed on it as on an axle. This wheel the villagers, working by relays, cause to revolve with great rapidity till fire is produced by friction. Every one takes home a lighted brand from the new fire and with it rekindles the fire on the domestic hearth.438 In the sixteenth century Martin of Urzedow, a Polish priest, denounced the heathen practices of the women who on St. John's Eve (Midsummer Eve) kindled fires by the friction of wood, danced, and sang songs in honour of the devil.439

In many areas of Prussia and Lithuania, large bonfires are lit on Midsummer Eve. The hills are lit up with them as far as you can see. These fires are believed to protect against witchcraft, thunderstorms, hail, and diseases in cattle, especially if the next morning the cattle are driven over the spots where the fires burned. Most importantly, the bonfires protect farmers from witches who try to steal the milk from their cows using spells and charms. That’s why the next morning, you might see the young men who lit the bonfire going door-to-door to collect jugfuls of milk. For the same reason, they attach burs and mugwort to the gate or the hedge that the cows pass through to go to pasture, as that is thought to ward off witchcraft.437 In Masuren, a region of Eastern Prussia inhabited by a branch of the Polish family, it's customary on Midsummer Day evening to extinguish all the fires in the village. Then, an oak stake is driven into the ground and a wheel is mounted on it like an axle. The villagers take turns making this wheel spin quickly until it creates fire through friction. Everyone takes home a lit brand from the new fire to rekindle the fire on their own hearth.438 In the sixteenth century, Martin of Urzedow, a Polish priest, condemned the pagan practices of women who lit fires through wood friction, danced, and sang songs in honor of the devil on St. John's Eve (Midsummer Eve).439

[The Midsummer fires among the Letts of Russia; Midsummer Day in ancient Rome.]

[The Midsummer fires among the Letts of Russia; Midsummer Day in ancient Rome.]

Among the Letts who inhabit the Baltic provinces of Russia the most joyful festival of the year is held on Midsummer Day. The people drink and dance and sing and adorn themselves and their houses with flowers and branches. Chopped boughs of fir are strewn about the rooms, and leaves are stuck in the roofs. In every farm-yard a birch tree is set up, and every person of the name of John who enters the farm that day must break off a twig from the tree and hang up on its branches in return a small present for the family. When the serene twilight of the summer night has veiled the landscape, bonfires gleam on all the hills, and wild shouts of "Ligho! Ligho!" echo from the woods and fields. In Riga the day is a festival of flowers. From all the neighbourhood the peasants stream into the city laden with flowers and garlands. A market of flowers is held in an open square and on the chief bridge over the river; here wreaths of immortelles, which grow wild in the meadows and woods, are sold in great profusion and deck the houses [pg 178] of Riga for long afterwards. Roses, too, are now at the prime of their beauty, and masses of them adorn the flower-stalls. Till far into the night gay crowds parade the streets to music or float on the river in gondolas decked with flowers.440 So long ago in ancient Rome barges crowned with flowers and crowded with revellers used to float down the Tiber on Midsummer Day, the twenty-fourth of June,441 and no doubt the strains of music were wafted as sweetly across the water to listeners on the banks as they still are to the throngs of merrymakers at Riga.

Among the Lettish people living in the Baltic provinces of Russia, the happiest celebration of the year takes place on Midsummer Day. The locals drink, dance, sing, and decorate themselves and their homes with flowers and branches. Cut fir branches are scattered around the rooms, and leaves are stuck on the roofs. In every farmyard, a birch tree is set up, and anyone named John who visits the farm that day has to break off a twig from the tree and hang a small gift on its branches in return for the family's hospitality. When the calm twilight of the summer night covers the landscape, bonfires light up all the hills, and wild cries of "Ligho! Ligho!" echo from the woods and fields. In Riga, the day is all about flowers. Peasants from the surrounding areas flock into the city carrying flowers and garlands. A flower market is held in an open square and on the main bridge over the river; here, wreaths of everlasting flowers, which grow wild in the meadows and woods, are sold in abundance and adorn the homes of Riga for a long time afterward. Roses are also in full bloom, and abundant displays of them decorate the flower stalls. Late into the night, cheerful crowds walk the streets to music or float down the river in gondolas adorned with flowers.440 Long ago in ancient Rome, flower-crowned barges filled with revelers would drift down the Tiber on Midsummer Day, June 24th,441 and no doubt the sounds of music were carried across the water to the listeners on the banks just as they are to the groups of partygoers in Riga today.

[The Midsummer fires among the South Slavs.]

[The Midsummer fires among the South Slavs.]

Bonfires are commonly kindled by the South Slavonian peasantry on Midsummer Eve, and lads and lasses dance and shout round them in the usual way. The very names of St. John's Day (Ivanje) and the St. John's fires (kries) are said to act like electric sparks on the hearts and minds of these swains, kindling a thousand wild, merry, and happy fancies and ideas in their rustic breasts. At Kamenagora in Croatia the herdsmen throw nine three-year old vines into the bonfire, and when these burst into flames the young men who are candidates for matrimony jump through the blaze. He who succeeds in leaping over the fire without singeing himself will be married within the year. At Vidovec in Croatia parties of two girls and one lad unite to kindle a Midsummer bonfire and to leap through the flames; he or she who leaps furthest will soonest wed. Afterwards lads and lasses dance in separate rings, but the ring of lads bumps up against the ring of girls and breaks it, and the girl who has to let go her neighbour's hand will forsake her true love hereafter.442 In Servia on Midsummer Eve herdsmen light torches of birch bark and march round the sheepfolds and cattle-stalls; then they climb the hills and there allow the torches to burn out.443

Bonfires are often lit by the South Slavonian peasants on Midsummer Eve, and young men and women dance and cheer around them in the usual way. The very names of St. John's Day (Ivanje) and the St. John's fires (kries) are said to spark excitement in the hearts and minds of these young people, igniting a thousand wild, joyful, and happy thoughts and ideas in their rural souls. In Kamenagora, Croatia, herdsmen throw nine three-year-old vines into the bonfire, and when they catch fire, the young men looking to marry jump through the flames. Whoever can leap over the fire without getting burned will get married within the year. In Vidovec, Croatia, groups of two girls and one boy come together to light a Midsummer bonfire and jump through the flames; the one who jumps the farthest will marry the soonest. Afterwards, young men and women dance in separate circles, but the boys' circle bumps into the girls' circle and breaks it apart, and the girl who has to release her neighbor's hand will abandon her true love from then on.442 In Serbia on Midsummer Eve, herdsmen light birch bark torches and walk around the sheepfolds and cattle-stalls; then they climb the hills and let the torches burn out.443

[The Midsummer fires among the Magyars of Hungary.]

[The Midsummer fires among the Magyars of Hungary.]

Among the Magyars in Hungary the midsummer fire-festival is marked by the same features that meet us in so many parts of Europe. On Midsummer Eve in many [pg 179] places it is customary to kindle bonfires on heights and to leap over them, and from the manner in which the young people leap the bystanders predict whether they will marry soon. At Nograd-Ludany the young men and women, each carrying a truss of straw, repair to a meadow, where they pile the straw in seven or twelve heaps and set it on fire. Then they go round the fire singing, and hold a bunch of iron-wort in the smoke, while they say, "No boil on my body, no sprain in my foot!" This holding of the flowers over the flames is regarded, we are told, as equally important with the practice of walking through the fire barefoot and stamping it out. On this day also many Hungarian swineherds make fire by rotating a wheel round a wooden axle wrapt in hemp, and through the fire thus made they drive their pigs to preserve them from sickness.444 In villages on the Danube, where the population is a cross between Magyar and German, the young men and maidens go to the high banks of the river on Midsummer Eve; and while the girls post themselves low down the slope, the lads on the height above set fire to little wooden wheels and, after swinging them to and fro at the end of a wand, send them whirling through the air to fall into the Danube. As he does so, each lad sings out the name of his sweetheart, and she listens well pleased down below.445

Among the Magyars in Hungary, the midsummer fire festival shares the same features found in many parts of Europe. On Midsummer Eve, it’s common in many [pg 179] places to light bonfires on hills and jump over them, and by observing how the young people leap, onlookers can predict who will marry soon. In Nograd-Ludany, the young men and women each carrying a bundle of straw go to a meadow, where they pile the straw into seven or twelve heaps and set it ablaze. Then they circle the fire singing, holding a bunch of iron-wort in the smoke, while saying, "No boil on my body, no sprain in my foot!" This act of holding the flowers over the flames is regarded as just as important as walking barefoot through the fire and stamping it out. On this day, many Hungarian swineherds create fire by rotating a wheel around a wooden axle wrapped in hemp, and they drive their pigs through the fire to protect them from illness.444 In villages along the Danube, where the population is a blend of Magyar and German, young men and women gather on the river’s high banks on Midsummer Eve. The girls position themselves lower down the slope while the boys on the elevated ground ignite small wooden wheels and, after swinging them back and forth at the end of a stick, send them spinning through the air to land in the Danube. As they do this, each boy calls out the name of his crush, and she listens happily from below.445

[The Midsummer fires among the Esthonians; the Midsummer fires in Oesel.]

[The Midsummer fires among the Estonians; the Midsummer fires in Saaremaa.]

The Esthonians of Russia, who, like the Magyars, belong to the great Turanian family of mankind, also celebrate the summer solstice in the usual way. On the Eve of St. John all the people of a farm, a village, or an estate, walk solemnly in procession, the girls decked with flowers, the men with leaves and carrying bundles of straw under their arms. The lads carry lighted torches or flaming hoops steeped in tar at the top of long poles. Thus they go singing to the cattle-sheds, the granaries, and so forth, and afterwards march thrice round the dwelling-house. Finally, preceded by the shrill music of the bagpipes and shawms, they repair to a neighbouring hill, where the materials of a bonfire have [pg 180] been collected. Tar-barrels filled with combustibles are hung on poles, or the trunk of a felled tree has been set up with a great mass of juniper piled about it in the form of a pyramid. When a light has been set to the pile, old and young gather about it and pass the time merrily with song and music till break of day. Every one who comes brings fresh fuel for the fire, and they say, "Now we all gather together, where St. John's fire burns. He who comes not to St. John's fire will have his barley full of thistles, and his oats full of weeds." Three logs are thrown into the fire with special ceremony; in throwing the first they say, "Gold of pleasure (a plant with yellow flowers) into the fire!" in throwing the second they say, "Weeds to the unploughed land!" but in throwing the third they cry, "Flax on my field!" The fire is said to keep the witches from the cattle.446 According to others, it ensures that for the whole year the milk shall be "as pure as silver and as the stars in the sky, and the butter as yellow as the sun and the fire and the gold."447 In the Esthonian island of Oesel, while they throw fuel into the midsummer fire, they call out, "Weeds to the fire, flax to the field," or they fling three billets into the flames, saying, "Flax grow long!" And they take charred sticks from the bonfire home with them and keep them to make the cattle thrive. In some parts of the island the bonfire is formed by piling brushwood and other combustibles round a tree, at the top of which a flag flies. Whoever succeeds in knocking down the flag with a pole before it begins to burn will have good luck. Formerly the festivities lasted till daybreak, and ended in scenes of debauchery which looked doubly hideous by the growing light of a summer morning.448

The Estonians of Russia, like the Magyars, are part of the broader Turanian family of humanity, and they also celebrate the summer solstice in the traditional way. On the Eve of St. John, everyone from a farm, village, or estate walks in a solemn procession, with the girls wearing flowers and the men adorned with leaves, carrying bundles of straw under their arms. The young men carry lit torches or flaming hoops dipped in tar on long poles. They sing as they make their way to the barns, granaries, and other places, and then march three times around the house. Finally, led by the lively music of bagpipes and shawms, they head to a nearby hill where they've gathered materials for a bonfire. Tar barrels filled with flammable materials are hung on poles, or a felled tree trunk is set up with a large pile of juniper arranged like a pyramid around it. Once the pile is ignited, people of all ages gather around, enjoying songs and music until dawn. Everyone who arrives brings fresh fuel for the fire, and they say, "Now we all gather together, where St. John's fire burns. He who does not come to St. John's fire will have his barley filled with thistles, and his oats filled with weeds." Three logs are ceremoniously tossed into the fire; as they throw the first, they say, "Gold of pleasure (a plant with yellow flowers) into the fire!" for the second they say, "Weeds to the unplowed land!" and for the third they shout, "Flax on my field!" The fire is believed to protect the cattle from witches. Some say it ensures that for the entire year, the milk will be "as pure as silver and the stars in the sky, and the butter as yellow as the sun, fire, and gold." In the Estonian island of Oesel, while adding fuel to the midsummer fire, they shout, "Weeds to the fire, flax to the field," or they throw in three logs, saying, "Flax grow long!" They take charred sticks from the bonfire home with them to help their cattle thrive. In certain regions of the island, the bonfire is created by stacking brushwood and other flammable materials around a tree, with a flag flying at the top. Whoever successfully knocks down the flag with a pole before it starts to burn will be lucky. In the past, the festivities continued until dawn and often ended in scenes of debauchery that looked even more disturbing with the light of a summer morning.

[The Midsummer fires among the Finns and Cheremiss of Russia.]

[The Midsummer fires among the Finns and Cheremiss of Russia.]

Still farther north, among a people of the same Turanian [pg 181] stock, we learn from an eye-witness that Midsummer Night used to witness a sort of witches' sabbath on the top of every hill in Finland. The bonfire was made by setting up four tall birches in a square and piling the intermediate space with fuel. Round the roaring flames the people sang and drank and gambolled in the usual way.449 Farther east, in the valley of the Volga, the Cheremiss celebrate about midsummer a festival which Haxthausen regarded as identical with the midsummer ceremonies of the rest of Europe. A sacred tree in the forest, generally a tall and solitary oak, marks the scene of the solemnity. All the males assemble there, but no woman may be present. A heathen priest lights seven fires in a row from north-west to south-east; cattle are sacrificed and their blood poured in the fires, each of which is dedicated to a separate deity. Afterwards the holy tree is illumined by lighted candles placed on its branches; the people fall on their knees and with faces bowed to the earth pray that God would be pleased to bless them, their children, their cattle, and their bees, grant them success in trade, in travel, and in the chase, enable them to pay the Czar's taxes, and so forth.450

Further north, among a people of the same Turanian background, we learn from an eyewitness that Midsummer Night used to be a kind of witches' gathering on the top of every hill in Finland. The bonfire was created by placing four tall birches in a square and filling the space in between with fuel. Around the blazing flames, people sang, drank, and danced as usual. Farther east, in the Volga valley, the Cheremiss celebrate a festival around midsummer that Haxthausen thought was similar to the midsummer celebrations found throughout Europe. A sacred tree in the forest, usually a tall and solitary oak, marks the site of the event. All the men gather there, but no women are allowed. A pagan priest lights seven fires in a line from northwest to southeast; cattle are sacrificed and their blood is poured into the fires, each dedicated to a different deity. Afterward, the holy tree is illuminated with candles placed on its branches; the people kneel with their faces to the ground, praying for God to bless them, their children, their cattle, and their bees, to ensure their success in business, travel, and hunting, and to enable them to pay the Czar's taxes, among other things.

[The Midsummer fires in France; Bossuet on the Midsummer festival.]

[The Midsummer fires in France; Bossuet on the Midsummer festival.]

When we pass from the east to the west of Europe we still find the summer solstice celebrated with rites of the same general character. Down to about the middle of the nineteenth century the custom of lighting bonfires at midsummer prevailed so commonly in France that there was hardly a town or a village, we are told, where they were not kindled.451 Though the pagan origin of the custom may be regarded as certain, the Catholic Church threw a Christian cloak over it by boldly declaring that the bonfires were lit in token of the general rejoicing at the birth of the Baptist, who opportunely came into the world at the solstice of summer, just as his greater successor did at the solstice of winter; so that the whole year might be said to revolve on [pg 182] the golden hinges of these two great birthdays.452 Writing in the seventeenth century Bishop Bossuet expressly affirms this edifying theory of the Midsummer bonfires, and he tells his catechumens that the Church herself participated in the illumination, since in several dioceses, including his own diocese of Meaux, a number of parishes kindled what were called ecclesiastical fires for the purpose of banishing the superstitions practised at the purely mundane bonfires. These superstitions, he goes on to say, consisted in dancing round the fire, playing, feasting, singing ribald songs, throwing herbs across the fire, gathering herbs at noon or while fasting, carrying them on the person, preserving them throughout the year, keeping brands or cinders of the fire, and other similar practices.453 However excellent the intentions of the ecclesiastical authorities may have been, they failed of effecting their purpose; for the superstitions as well as the bonfires survived in France far into the nineteenth century, if indeed they are extinct even now at the beginning of the twentieth. Writing in the latter part of the nineteenth century Mr. Ch. Cuissard tells us that he himself witnessed in Touraine and Poitou the superstitious practices which he describes as follows: "The most credulous examine the ways in which the flame burns and draw good or bad omens accordingly. Others, after leaping through the flames crosswise, pass their little children through them thrice, fully persuaded that the little ones will then be able to walk at once. In some places the shepherds make their sheep tread the embers of the extinct fire in order to preserve them from the foot-rot. Here you may see about midnight an old woman grubbing among the cinders of the pyre to find the hair of the Holy Virgin or Saint [pg 183] John, which she deems an infallible specific against fever. There, another woman is busy plucking the roots of the herbs which have been burned on the surface of the ground; she intends to eat them, imagining that they are an infallible preservative against cancer. Elsewhere a girl wears on her neck a flower which the touch of St. John's fire has turned for her into a talisman, and she is sure to marry within the year. Shots are fired at the tree planted in the midst of the fire to drive away the demons who might purpose to send sicknesses about the country. Seats are set round about the bonfire, in order that the souls of dead relations may come and enjoy themselves for a little with the living."454

When we move from the east to the west of Europe, we still see the summer solstice celebrated with similar rituals. Until around the mid-nineteenth century, lighting bonfires at midsummer was such a common tradition in France that there was hardly a town or village where they weren't lit. Though the pagan roots of this custom are pretty clear, the Catholic Church gave it a Christian spin by declaring that the bonfires were lit to celebrate the birth of John the Baptist, who conveniently entered the world at the summer solstice, just like his more significant successor did at the winter solstice; thus, the entire year could be said to turn on the golden hinges of these two significant birthdays. Writing in the seventeenth century, Bishop Bossuet explicitly supports this uplifting theory about the Midsummer bonfires, telling his catechumens that the Church participated in the lighting of the bonfires since in several dioceses, including his own in Meaux, many parishes lit what were called ecclesiastical fires to eliminate the superstitions associated with the ordinary bonfires. He states that these superstitions included dancing around the fire, playing games, feasting, singing inappropriate songs, throwing herbs over the fire, gathering herbs at noon or while fasting, carrying them on their person, preserving them throughout the year, keeping ashes or cinders from the fire, and other similar practices. Regardless of how good the intentions of the church leaders may have been, they didn’t achieve their goal; the superstitions and the bonfires continued in France well into the nineteenth century, if they aren't still present today at the start of the twentieth. In the latter part of the nineteenth century, Mr. Ch. Cuissard noted that he personally witnessed superstitious practices in Touraine and Poitou, describing them as follows: "The most gullible examine the way the flames burn and interpret good or bad omens based on it. Others, after jumping through the flames at an angle, pass their little children through them three times, convinced that this will enable the kids to walk immediately. In some areas, shepherds make their sheep walk over the embers of the extinguished fire to protect them from foot-rot. At midnight, you might see an old woman digging through the ashes of the pyre looking for the hair of the Holy Virgin or Saint John, which she believes is a foolproof remedy against fever. Elsewhere, another woman is busy collecting the roots of the herbs that were burned on the ground, planning to eat them, convinced they will prevent cancer. Meanwhile, a girl wears a flower around her neck that the flames of St. John's fire have turned into a talisman, and she believes she will marry within the year. Shots are fired at the tree planted in the center of the fire to scare away any demons that might intend to send illness through the land. Seats are arranged around the bonfire so that the souls of deceased relatives can come and enjoy themselves for a little while with the living."

[The Midsummer fires in Brittany; uses made of the charred sticks and flowers.]

[The Midsummer fires in Brittany; uses for the charred sticks and flowers.]

In Brittany, apparently, the custom of the Midsummer bonfires is kept up to this day. Thus in Lower Brittany every town and every village still lights its tantad or bonfire on St. John's Night. When the flames have died down, the whole assembly kneels round about the bonfire and an old man prays aloud. Then they all rise and march thrice round the fire; at the third turn they stop and every one picks up a pebble and throws it on the burning pile. After that they disperse.455 In Finistère the bonfires of St. John's Day are kindled by preference in an open space near a chapel of St. John; but if there is no such chapel, they are lighted in the square facing the parish church and in some districts at cross-roads. Everybody brings fuel for the fire, it may be a faggot, a log, a branch, or an armful of gorse. When the vespers are over, the parish priest sets a light to the pile. All heads are bared, prayers recited, and hymns sung. Then the dancing begins. The young folk skip round the blazing pile and leap over it, when the flames have died down. If anybody makes a false step and falls or rolls in the hot embers, he or she is greeted with hoots and retires abashed from the circle of dancers. Brands are carried home from the bonfire to protect the houses against lightning, conflagrations, and certain maladies and spells. The precious talisman is carefully kept in a cupboard till [pg 184] St. John's Day of the following year.456 At Quimper, and in the district of Léon, chairs used to be placed round the midsummer bonfire, that the souls of the dead might sit on them and warm themselves at the blaze.457 At Brest on this day thousands of people used to assemble on the ramparts towards evening and brandish lighted torches, which they swung in circles or flung by hundreds into the air. The closing of the town gates put an end to the spectacle, and the lights might be seen dispersing in all directions like wandering will-o'-the-wisps.458 In Upper Brittany the materials for the midsummer bonfires, which generally consist of bundles of furze and heath, are furnished by voluntary contributions, and piled on the tops of hills round poles, each of which is surmounted by a nosegay or a crown. This nosegay or crown is generally provided by a man named John or a woman named Jean, and it is always a John or a Jean who puts a light to the bonfire. While the fire is blazing the people dance and sing round it, and when the flames have subsided they leap over the glowing embers. Charred sticks from the bonfire are thrown into wells to improve the water, and they are also taken home as a protection against thunder.459 To make them thoroughly effective, however, against thunder and lightning you should keep them near your bed, between a bit of a Twelfth Night cake and a sprig of boxwood which has been blessed on Palm Sunday.460 Flowers from the nosegay or crown which overhung the fire are accounted charms against disease and pain, both bodily and spiritual; hence girls hang them at their breast by a thread of scarlet wool. In many parishes of Brittany the priest used to go in procession with the crucifix and kindle the bonfire with his own hands; [pg 185] and farmers were wont to drive their flocks and herds through the fire in order to preserve them from sickness till midsummer of the following year. Also it was believed that every girl who danced round nine of the bonfires would marry within the year.461

In Brittany, the tradition of Midsummer bonfires is still celebrated today. In Lower Brittany, every town and village still lights its tantad or bonfire on St. John's Night. Once the flames have died down, everyone kneels around the bonfire while an elder prays aloud. After the prayer, they all stand up and walk around the fire three times; on the third round, they stop and each person picks up a pebble and tosses it onto the fire. Afterwards, they go their separate ways.455 In Finistère, St. John's Day bonfires are typically lit in an open area near a St. John chapel; if there isn’t one, they are set in the square facing the parish church or at crossroads in some regions. Everyone brings wood for the fire, whether it's a bundle of twigs, a log, a branch, or a handful of gorse. After vespers, the parish priest lights the pile. Everyone removes their hats, says prayers, and sings hymns. Then the dancing begins. The young people skip around the fire and jump over it when the flames have calmed down. If someone trips and falls into the hot embers, they are met with jeers and leave the dancers, embarrassed. Brands are taken home from the bonfire for protection against lightning, fires, and various ailments or curses. This valuable charm is carefully stored away until the next St. John's Day.[pg 184] 456 In Quimper and the Léon region, chairs were placed around the midsummer bonfire for the souls of the dead to sit on and warm themselves by the fire.457 In Brest, thousands of people used to gather on the ramparts in the evening with lit torches, swinging them in circles or throwing hundreds into the air. The closing of the town gates ended the spectacle, and the lights would scatter in all directions like wandering will-o'-the-wisps.458 In Upper Brittany, the materials for the midsummer bonfires, typically made of bundles of furze and heath, are gathered through voluntary donations and piled on hills around poles, each topped with a nosegay or a crown. The nosegay or crown is usually provided by someone named John or a woman named Jean, and it’s always a John or Jean who lights the bonfire. While the fire blazes, people dance and sing around it, and once the flames have died down, they leap over the glowing embers. Charred sticks from the bonfire are thrown into wells to enhance the water and taken home for protection against thunder.459 To ensure maximum effectiveness against thunder and lightning, keep them near your bed, along with a piece of Twelfth Night cake and a sprig of boxwood that has been blessed on Palm Sunday.460 Flowers from the nosegay or crown that hung over the fire are believed to ward off sickness and pain, both physical and spiritual; therefore, girls wear them around their neck by a thread of scarlet wool. In many parishes in Brittany, the priest used to lead a procession with the crucifix and light the bonfire himself; [pg 185] and farmers often drove their livestock through the fire to protect them from illness until the next midsummer. It was also believed that any girl who danced around nine bonfires would marry within the year.461

[The Midsummer fires in Normandy; the fires as a protection against witchcraft; the Brotherhood of the Green Wolf at Jumièges; pretence of throwing the Green Wolf into the fire.]

[The Midsummer bonfires in Normandy; the bonfires as a protection against witchcraft; the Brotherhood of the Green Wolf at Jumièges; the act of pretending to throw the Green Wolf into the fire.]

In Normandy the midsummer fires have now almost disappeared, at least in the district known as the Bocage, but they used to shine on every hill. They were commonly made by piling brushwood, broom, and ferns about a tall tree, which was decorated with a crown of moss and sometimes with flowers. While they burned, people danced and sang round them, and young folk leaped over the flames or the glowing ashes. In the valley of the Orne the custom was to kindle the bonfire just at the moment when the sun was about to dip below the horizon; and the peasants drove their cattle through the fires to protect them against witchcraft, especially against the spells of witches and wizards who attempted to steal the milk and butter.462 At Jumièges in Normandy, down to the first half of the nineteenth century, the midsummer festival was marked by certain singular features which bore the stamp of a very high antiquity. Every year, on the twenty-third of June, the Eve of St. John, the Brotherhood of the Green Wolf chose a new chief or master, who had always to be taken from the hamlet of Conihout. On being elected, the new head of the brotherhood assumed the title of the Green Wolf, and donned a peculiar costume consisting of a long green mantle and a very tall green hat of a conical shape and without a brim. Thus arrayed he stalked solemnly at the head of the brothers, chanting the hymn of St. John, the crucifix and holy banner leading the way, to a place called Chouquet. Here the procession was met by the priest, precentors, and choir, who conducted the brotherhood to the parish church. After hearing mass the company adjourned to the house of the Green Wolf, where a simple repast, such as is required by the church on fast-days, was served up to them. Then they [pg 186] danced before the door till it was time to light the bonfire. Night being come, the fire was kindled to the sound of hand-bells by a young man and a young woman, both decked with flowers. As the flames rose, the Te Deum was sung, and a villager thundered out a parody in the Norman dialect of the hymn ut queant laxis. Meantime the Green Wolf and his brothers, with their hoods down on their shoulders and holding each other by the hand, ran round the fire after the man who had been chosen to be the Green Wolf of the following year. Though only the first and the last man of the chain had a hand free, their business was to surround and seize thrice the future Green Wolf, who in his efforts to escape belaboured the brothers with a long wand which he carried. When at last they succeeded in catching him they carried him to the burning pile and made as if they would throw him on it. This ceremony over, they returned to the house of the Green Wolf, where a supper, still of the most meagre fare, was set before them. Up till midnight a sort of religious solemnity prevailed. No unbecoming word might fall from the lips of any of the company, and a censor, armed with a hand-bell, was appointed to mark and punish instantly any infraction of the rule. But at the stroke of twelve all this was changed. Constraint gave way to license; pious hymns were replaced by Bacchanalian ditties, and the shrill quavering notes of the village fiddle hardly rose above the roar of voices that went up from the merry brotherhood of the Green Wolf. Next day, the twenty-fourth of June or Midsummer Day, was celebrated by the same personages with the same noisy gaiety. One of the ceremonies consisted in parading, to the sound of musketry, an enormous loaf of consecrated bread, which, rising in tiers, was surmounted by a pyramid of verdure adorned with ribbons. After that the holy handbells, deposited on the step of the altar, were entrusted as insignia of office to the man who was to be the Green Wolf next year.463

In Normandy, the midsummer fires have nearly vanished, at least in the area known as the Bocage, but they used to light up every hill. They were typically made by stacking brushwood, broom, and ferns around a tall tree, which was adorned with a crown of moss and sometimes flowers. As they burned, people danced and sang around them, and young folks jumped over the flames or the glowing ashes. In the Orne valley, the tradition was to ignite the bonfire just as the sun was setting; the villagers would drive their cattle through the fires to protect them from witchcraft, particularly against witches and wizards who tried to steal their milk and butter.462 In Jumièges, Normandy, until the first half of the nineteenth century, the midsummer festival featured some unique traditions that dated back a long time. Every year, on June 23rd, the Eve of St. John, the Brotherhood of the Green Wolf would select a new chief or master, who always had to come from the hamlet of Conihout. Upon election, the new leader would take the title of the Green Wolf and wear a distinctive outfit consisting of a long green cloak and a very tall, brimless green conical hat. Dressed like this, he would solemnly lead the brothers while singing the hymn of St. John, with the crucifix and holy banner leading the way, to a place called Chouquet. There, the procession would be met by the priest, precentors, and choir, who would guide the brotherhood to the parish church. After attending mass, the group would head to the Green Wolf's home, where a simple meal, suitable for a fast day, was served. Then they [pg 186] danced in front of the door until it was time to light the bonfire. Once night fell, a young man and woman, both adorned with flowers, would kindle the fire to the sound of hand-bells. As the flames rose, the Te Deum was sung, and a villager belted out a parody of the hymn ut queant laxis in the Norman dialect. Meanwhile, the Green Wolf and his brothers, with their hoods down on their shoulders and holding hands, would run around the fire chasing the man picked to be the Green Wolf for the next year. Although only the first and last person in the line had a free hand, their goal was to surround and catch the future Green Wolf, who tried to escape by hitting the brothers with a long stick he carried. When they finally caught him, they carried him to the burning pile and pretended to throw him onto it. After this ritual, they returned to the Green Wolf's house, where a humble supper was prepared for them. Until midnight, a sense of solemnity prevailed. No inappropriate words were allowed to escape from anyone's lips, and a censor with a hand-bell was appointed to immediately mark and punish any breach of this rule. But when the clock struck twelve, everything changed. Restraint gave way to excess; solemn hymns were replaced with raucous songs, and the high-pitched notes of the village fiddle barely drowned out the joyful shouts from the merry brotherhood of the Green Wolf. The next day, June 24th, or Midsummer Day, was celebrated by the same people with the same boisterous festivity. One of the traditions involved parading an enormous loaf of blessed bread to the sound of gunfire, which, rising in tiers, was topped with a pyramid of greenery decorated with ribbons. After that, the holy handbells, placed on the altar step, were given as symbols of office to the man who would become the Green Wolf the following year.463

[pg 187]

[The Midsummer fires in Picardy.]

[Midsummer fires in Picardy.]

In the canton of Breteuil in Picardy (department of Oise) the priest used to kindle the midsummer bonfire, and the people marched thrice round it in procession. Some of them took ashes of the fire home with them to protect the houses against lightning.464 The custom is, or was down to recent years, similar at Vorges, near Laon. An enormous pyre, some fifty or sixty feet high, supported in the middle by a tall pole, is constructed every year on the twenty-third of June, the Eve of St. John. It stands at one end of the village, and all the inhabitants contribute fuel to it: a cart goes round the village in the morning, by order of the mayor, collecting combustibles from house to house: no one would dream of refusing to comply with the customary obligation. In the evening, after a service in honour of St. John has been performed in the church, the clergy, the mayor, the municipal authorities, the rural police, and the fire-brigade march in procession to the bonfire, accompanied by the inhabitants and a crowd of idlers drawn by curiosity from the neighbouring villages. After addressing the throng in a sermon, to which they pay little heed, the parish priest sprinkles the pyre with holy water, and taking a lighted torch from the hand of an assistant sets fire to the pile. The enormous blaze, flaring up against the dark sky of the summer night, is seen for many miles around, particularly from the hill of Laon. When it has died down into a huge heap of glowing embers and grey ashes, every one carries home a charred stick or some cinders; and the fire-brigade, playing their hose on what remains, extinguishes the smouldering fire. The people preserve the charred sticks and cinders throughout the year, believing that these relics of St John's bonfire have power to guard them from lightning and from contagious diseases.465 At Château-Thierry, a town of the department of Aisne, between Paris and Reims, the custom of lighting bonfires and dancing round them at the midsummer festival of St. John lasted down to about 1850; the fires were kindled especially when June had [pg 188] been rainy, and the people thought that the lighting of the bonfires would cause the rain to cease.466

In the Breteuil area of Picardy (Oise department), the priest used to light the midsummer bonfire, and the villagers would march around it three times in a procession. Some would take ashes from the fire home to protect their houses from lightning.464 This tradition was, or still is until recently, similar in Vorges, near Laon. Every year on June 23rd, the eve of St. John, a massive pyre, about fifty or sixty feet tall, is built, supported in the middle by a tall pole. It is set up at one end of the village, with all the residents contributing fuel to it: a cart goes around the village in the morning, sent by the mayor, collecting firewood from each house; no one would ever think of refusing this customary duty. In the evening, after a service honoring St. John in the church, the clergy, mayor, municipal officials, rural police, and fire brigade march in a procession to the bonfire, joined by the townspeople and a crowd of curious onlookers from nearby villages. After delivering a sermon that they barely listen to, the parish priest sprinkles holy water on the pyre and, taking a lit torch from an assistant, sets the pile ablaze. The massive flames, lighting up the dark summer night sky, can be seen for many miles, especially from the hill of Laon. Once the fire has died down to a large heap of glowing embers and gray ash, everyone takes home a charred stick or some cinders, and the fire brigade uses hoses to extinguish any remaining embers. People keep the charred sticks and cinders all year, believing that these remnants of St. John's bonfire protect them from lightning and contagious diseases.465 In Château-Thierry, a town in the Aisne department, between Paris and Reims, the tradition of lighting bonfires and dancing around them during St. John's midsummer festival continued until about 1850; the fires were especially lit when June had been rainy, as people believed that lighting the bonfires would make the rain stop.466

[The Midsummer fires in Beauce and Perche; the fires as a protection against witchcraft.]

[The Midsummer fires in Beauce and Perche; the fires as a protection against witchcraft.]

In Beauce and Perche, two neighbouring districts of France to the south-west of Paris, the midsummer bonfires have nearly or wholly disappeared, but formerly they were commonly kindled and went by the name of the "fires of St. John." The site of the bonfire was either the village square or beside the cross in the cemetery. Here a great pile of faggots, brushwood, and grass was accumulated about a huge branch, which bore at the top a crown of fresh flowers. The priest blessed the bonfire and the people danced round it. When it blazed and crackled, the bystanders thrust their heads into the puffs of smoke, in the belief that it would preserve them from a multitude of ills; and when the fire was burnt out, they rushed upon the charred embers and ashes and carried them home, imagining that they had a secret virtue to guard their houses from being struck by lightning or consumed by fire. Some of the Perche farmers in the old days, not content with the public bonfire, used to light little private bonfires in their farmyards and make all their cattle pass through the smoke and flames for the purpose of protecting them against witchcraft or disease.467

In Beauce and Perche, two neighboring regions of France southwest of Paris, midsummer bonfires have mostly or completely vanished, but they used to be commonly lit and were called the "fires of St. John." The bonfire was set up either in the village square or next to the cross in the cemetery. A large pile of twigs, brushwood, and grass was built around a big branch, which had a crown of fresh flowers on top. The priest would bless the bonfire, and people danced around it. When it crackled and blazed, onlookers would lean into the smoke, believing it would protect them from various misfortunes; and when the fire died down, they would rush to collect the burnt embers and ashes to take home, thinking they had a special power to keep their houses safe from lightning or fire. Some farmers in Perche, not satisfied with the community bonfire, would light small private bonfires in their yards and let all their animals pass through the smoke and flames to protect them from witchcraft or illness.467

[The Midsummer fires in the Ardennes, the Vosges, and the Jura; the Midsummer fires in Franche-Comté; the Midsummer fires in Berry and other parts of Central France.]

[The Midsummer fires in the Ardennes, the Vosges, and the Jura; the Midsummer fires in Franche-Comté; the Midsummer fires in Berry and other areas of Central France.]

In the department of the Ardennes every one was wont to contribute his faggot to the midsummer bonfire, and the clergy marched at the head of the procession to kindle it. Failure to light the fires would, in the popular belief, have exposed the fields to the greatest danger. At Revin the young folk, besides dancing round the fire to the strains of the village fiddler, threw garlands of flowers across the flames to each other.468 In the Vosges it is still customary to kindle bonfires upon the hill-tops on Midsummer Eve; the people believe that the fires help to preserve the fruits of the earth and ensure good crops.469 In the Jura Mountains the midsummer [pg 189] bonfires went by the name of or beau. They were lit on the most conspicuous points of the landscape.470 Near St. Jean, in the Jura, it appears that at this season young people still repair to the cross-roads and heights, and there wave burning torches so as to present the appearance of fiery wheels in the darkness.471 In Franche-Comté, the province of France which lies immediately to the west of the Jura mountains, the fires of St. John still shone on the saint's day in several villages down to recent years. They were generally lit on high ground and the young folks of both sexes sang and danced round them, and sprang over the dying flames.472 In Bresse bonfires used to be kindled on Midsummer Eve (the twenty-third of June) and the people danced about them in a circle. Devout persons, particularly old women, circumambulated the fires fourteen times, telling their beads and mumbling seven Paters and seven Aves in the hope that thereby they would feel no pains in their backs when they stooped over the sickle in the harvest field.473 In Berry, a district of Central France, the midsummer fire was lit on the Eve of St. John and went by the name of the jônée, joannée, or jouannée. Every family according to its means contributed faggots, which were piled round a pole on the highest ground in the neighbourhood. In the hamlets the office of kindling the fire devolved on the oldest man, but in the towns it was the priest or the mayor who discharged the duty. Here, as in Brittany, people supposed that a girl who had danced round nine of the midsummer bonfires would marry within the year. To leap several times over the fire was regarded as a sort of purification which kept off sickness and brought good luck to the leaper. Hence the nimble youth bounded through the smoke and flames, and when the fire had somewhat abated parents jumped across it with their children in their arms in order that the little ones might also partake of its [pg 190] beneficent influence. Embers from the extinct bonfire were taken home, and after being dipped in holy water were kept as a talisman against all kinds of misfortune, but especially against lightning.474 The same virtue was ascribed to the ashes and charred sticks of the midsummer bonfire in Périgord, where everybody contributed his share of fuel to the pile and the whole was crowned with flowers, especially with roses and lilies.475 On the borders of the departments of Creuse and Corrèze, in Central France, the fires of St. John used to be lit on the Eve of the saint's day (the twenty-third of June); the custom seems to have survived till towards the end of the nineteenth century. Men, women, and children assembled round the fires, and the young people jumped over them. Children were brought by their parents or elder brothers into contact with the flames in the belief that this would save them from fever. Older people girded themselves with stalks of rye taken from a neighbouring field, because they fancied that by so doing they would not grow weary in reaping the corn at harvest.476

In the Ardennes, everyone used to gather firewood for the midsummer bonfire, and the clergy led the procession to light it. People believed that not igniting the fires would put the crops at great risk. In Revin, the young people not only danced around the fire to the music of the village fiddler but also tossed flower garlands across the flames to each other.468 In the Vosges, it's still a tradition to light bonfires on the hilltops on Midsummer Eve; the locals believe these fires help protect crops and ensure good harvests.469 In the Jura Mountains, the midsummer bonfires were known as or beau. They were set on the most visible spots in the landscape.470 Near St. Jean in the Jura, it seems that young people still go to the crossroads and heights at this time of year, waving burning torches to create the illusion of fiery wheels in the darkness.471 In Franche-Comté, the region of France just west of the Jura mountains, St. John's fires were still lit on the saint's day in several villages until recent years. They were usually kindled on high ground, and young men and women sang and danced around them, leaping over the dying flames.472 In Bresse, bonfires were once lit on Midsummer Eve (June 23), and people danced around them in a circle. Devout individuals, especially older women, would walk around the fires fourteen times while counting beads and mumbling seven Paters and seven Aves, hoping to avoid back pain when stooping over the sickle during harvest.473 In Berry, a region of Central France, the midsummer fire was lit on the Eve of St. John, called the jônée, joannée, or jouannée. Each family contributed firewood based on their means, stacking it around a pole on the highest ground nearby. In the villages, the oldest man would light the fire, while in towns, it would be the priest or the mayor. Like in Brittany, people believed that a girl who danced around nine midsummer bonfires would marry within the year. Jumping over the fire multiple times was seen as a purification ritual that warded off illness and brought good luck. Consequently, the agile youth would leap through the smoke and flames, and once the fire had cooled down, parents would jump over it with their children to ensure the little ones benefitted from its positive influence.[pg 190] Embers from the extinguished bonfire were taken home, dipped in holy water, and kept as a charm against all misfortunes, especially lightning.474 The same benefits were attributed to the ashes and charred sticks of the midsummer bonfire in Périgord, where everyone contributed their share of wood to the pile, topped with flowers, especially roses and lilies.475 On the borders of the Creuse and Corrèze departments in Central France, St. John's fires were lit on the Eve of the saint's day (June 23); this custom seems to have lasted until the late nineteenth century. Men, women, and children gathered around the fires while the young people jumped over them. Parents or older siblings would bring children close to the flames, believing this would protect them from fevers. Older folks would tie rye stalks around their waists from a nearby field, thinking that this would keep them from getting tired while harvesting corn.476

[The Midsummer fires in Poitou.]

Midsummer bonfires in Poitou.

Bonfires were lit in almost all the hamlets of Poitou on the Eve of St. John. People marched round them thrice, carrying a branch of walnut in their hand. Shepherdesses and children passed sprigs of mullein (verbascum) and nuts across the flames; the nuts were supposed to cure toothache, and the mullein to protect the cattle from sickness and sorcery. When the fire died down people took some of the ashes home with them, either to keep them in the house as a preservative against thunder or to scatter them on the fields for the purpose of destroying corn-cockles and darnel. Stones were also placed round the fire, and it was believed that the first to lift one of these stones next morning would find under it the hair of St. John.477 In Poitou also it used to be [pg 191] customary on the Eve of St. John to trundle a blazing wheel wrapt in straw over the fields to fertilize them.478 This last custom is said to be now extinct,479 but it is still usual, or was so down to recent years, in Poitou to kindle fires on this day at cross-roads or on the heights. The oldest or youngest person present sets a light to the pile, which consists of broom, gorse, and heath. A bright and crackling blaze shoots up, but soon dies down, and over it the young folk leap. They also throw stones into it, picking the stone according to the size of the turnips that they wish to have that year. It is said that "the good Virgin" comes and sits on the prettiest of the stones, and next morning they see there her beautiful golden tresses. At Lussac, in Poitou, the lighting of the midsummer bonfire is still an affair of some ceremony. A pyramid of faggots is piled round a tree or tall pole on the ground where the fair is held; the priest goes in procession to the spot and kindles the pile. When prayers have been said and the clergy have withdrawn, the people continue to march round the fire, telling their beads, but it is not till the flames have begun to die down that the youth jump over them. A brand from the midsummer bonfire is supposed to be a preservative against thunder.480

Bonfires were lit in nearly all the villages of Poitou on the Eve of St. John. People walked around them three times, holding a branch of walnut in their hands. Shepherdesses and kids would pass sprigs of mullein (verbascum) and nuts through the flames; the nuts were believed to cure toothaches, and the mullein was thought to protect livestock from illness and witchcraft. When the fire died down, people took some ashes home to either keep in the house as a safeguard against thunderstorms or to scatter in the fields to get rid of corn-cockles and darnel. Stones were also placed around the fire, and it was believed that the first person to lift one of these stones the next morning would find St. John's hair underneath it.477 In Poitou, it was also customary on the Eve of St. John to roll a burning wheel wrapped in straw over the fields to fertilize them.478 This last tradition is said to be extinct now,479 but it was still common, or at least it was until recently, in Poitou to light fires on this day at crossroads or on hilltops. The oldest or youngest person present would ignite the pile, which was made of broom, gorse, and heath. A bright and crackling blaze would shoot up but soon die down, and the young people would leap over it. They also threw stones into the fire, choosing the stone based on the size of the turnips they hoped to grow that year. It was said that "the good Virgin" would come and sit on the prettiest stone, and the next morning they would find her beautiful golden hair there. In Lussac, Poitou, lighting the midsummer bonfire is still somewhat ceremonial. A pyramid of faggots is piled around a tree or tall pole at the fairground; the priest goes in a procession to the site and lights the pile. After saying prayers and the clergy leave, people continue to walk around the fire, counting their beads, but it's only after the flames start to die down that the youth jump over them. A brand from the midsummer bonfire is believed to protect against thunderstorms.480

[The Midsummer fires in the departments of Vienne and Deux-Sèvres and in the provinces of Saintonge and Aunis.]

[The Midsummer fires in the areas of Vienne and Deux-Sèvres and in the regions of Saintonge and Aunis.]

In the department of Vienne the bonfire was kindled by the oldest man, and before the dance round the flames began it was the custom to pass across them a great bunch of mullein (bouillon blanc) and a branch of walnut, which next morning before sunrise were fastened over the door of the chief cattle-shed.481 A similar custom prevailed in the neighbouring department of Deux-Sèvres; but here it was the priest who kindled the bonfire, and old men used to put embers of the fire in their wooden shoes as a preservative [pg 192] against many evils.482 In some towns and villages of Saintonge and Aunis, provinces of Western France now mostly comprised in the department of Charente Inférieure, the fires of St. John are still kindled on Midsummer Eve, but the custom is neither so common nor carried out with so much pomp and ceremony as formerly. Great quantities of wood used to be piled on an open space round about a huge post or a tree stripped of its leaves and branches. Every one took care to contribute a faggot to the pile, and the whole population marched to the spot in procession with the crucifix at their head and the priest bringing up the rear. The squire, or other person of high degree, put the torch to the pyre, and the priest blessed it. In the southern and eastern parts of Saintonge children and cattle were passed through the smoke of the bonfires to preserve them from contagious diseases, and when the fire had gone out the people scuffled for the charred fragments of the great post, which they regarded as talismans against thunder. Next morning, on Midsummer Day, every shepherdess in the neighbourhood was up very early, for the first to drive her sheep over the blackened cinders and ashes of the great bonfire was sure to have the best flock all that year. Where the shepherds shrunk from driving their flocks through the smoke and flames of the bonfire they contented themselves with marking the hinder-quarters of the animals with a broom which had been blackened in the ashes.483

In the Vienne department, the oldest man lit the bonfire, and before the dance around the flames began, it was customary to pass a large bunch of mullein (bouillon blanc) and a walnut branch over the fire, which would then be tied above the door of the main cattle shed the next morning before sunrise.481 A similar tradition was found in the nearby Deux-Sèvres department, where the priest would light the bonfire, and older men would place embers from the fire in their wooden shoes as a protective charm [pg 192]against various misfortunes.482 In some towns and villages of Saintonge and Aunis, regions in western France that are mostly part of the Charente Inférieure department now, the fires of St. John are still lit on Midsummer Eve, but the tradition isn’t as widespread or grand as it used to be. Large piles of wood would be stacked in an open area around a huge post or a bare tree. Everyone made sure to contribute a stick to the pile, and the entire community would parade to the spot with the crucifix at the front and the priest following behind. The squire or a person of high status would set fire to the pile while the priest blessed it. In the southern and eastern regions of Saintonge, children and cattle were passed through the bonfire's smoke for protection against contagious diseases, and once the fire went out, people would scramble for the charred pieces of the post, which they believed provided shelter from thunder. The next morning, on Midsummer Day, every shepherdess in the area would wake up early, as the first one to lead her sheep over the blackened ashes of the bonfire was expected to have the best flock all year. Where shepherds avoided leading their flocks through the smoke and flames, they would instead mark their animals' hindquarters with a broom that had been blackened in the ashes.483

[The Midsummer fires in Southern France; Midsummer festival of fire and water in Provence; bathing in the sea at Midsummer; temporary Midsummer kings at Aix and Marseilles.]

[The Midsummer fires in Southern France; Midsummer festival of fire and water in Provence; swimming in the sea at Midsummer; temporary Midsummer kings in Aix and Marseilles.]

In the mountainous part of Comminges, a province of Southern France, now comprised in the department of Haute Garonne, the midsummer fire is made by splitting open the trunk of a tall tree, stuffing the crevice with shavings, and igniting the whole. A garland of flowers is fastened to the top of the tree, and at the moment when the fire is lighted the man who was last married has to climb up a ladder and bring the flowers down. In the flat parts of the same district the materials of the midsummer bonfires consist of fuel piled in the usual way; but they must be [pg 193] put together by men who have been married since the last midsummer festival, and each of these benedicts is obliged to lay a wreath of flowers on the top of the pile.484 At the entrance of the valley of Aran young people set up on the banks of the Garonne a tree covered with ribbons and garlands; at the end of a year the withered tree and faded flowers furnish excellent fuel. So on the Eve of St. John the villagers assemble, and an old man or a child kindles the fire which is to consume tree and garlands together. While the blaze lasts the people sing and dance; and the burnt tree is then replaced by another which will suffer the same fate after the lapse of a year.485 In some districts of the French Pyrenees it is deemed necessary to leap nine times over the midsummer fire if you would be assured of prosperity.486 A traveller in Southern France at the beginning of the nineteenth century tells us that "the Eve of St. John is also a day of joy for the Provençals. They light great fires and the young folk leap over them. At Aix they shower squibs and crackers on the passers-by, which has often had disagreeable consequences. At Marseilles they drench each other with scented water, which is poured from the windows or squirted from little syringes; the roughest jest is to souse passers-by with clean water, which gives rise to loud bursts of laughter."487 At Draguignan, in the department of Var, fires used to be lit in every street on the Eve of St. John, and the people roasted pods of garlic at them; the pods were afterwards distributed to every family. Another diversion of the evening was to pour cans of water from the houses on the heads of people in the streets.488 In Provence the midsummer fires are still popular. Children go from door to door begging for fuel, and they are seldom sent empty away. Formerly the priest, the mayor, and the aldermen used to walk in procession to the bonfire, and even deigned to light it; after which the assembly marched thrice round the burning pile, while the [pg 194] church bells pealed and rockets fizzed and sputtered in the air. Dancing began later, and the bystanders threw water on each other. At Ciotat, while the fire was blazing, the young people plunged into the sea and splashed each other vigorously. At Vitrolles they bathed in a pond in order that they might not suffer from fever during the year, and at Saintes-Maries they watered the horses to protect them from the itch.489 At Aix a nominal king, chosen from among the youth for his skill in shooting at a popinjay, presided over the festival. He selected his own officers, and escorted by a brilliant train marched to the bonfire, kindled it, and was the first to dance round it. Next day he distributed largesse to his followers. His reign lasted a year, during which he enjoyed certain privileges. He was allowed to attend the mass celebrated by the commander of the Knights of St. John on St. John's Day: the right of hunting was accorded to him; and soldiers might not be quartered in his house. At Marseilles also on this day one of the guilds chose a king of the badache or double axe; but it does not appear that he kindled the bonfire, which is said to have been lighted with great ceremony by the préfet and other authorities.490

In the mountainous region of Comminges, a province in southern France that's now part of Haute Garonne, the midsummer fire is created by splitting open the trunk of a tall tree, filling the gap with shavings, and lighting it all up. A garland of flowers is tied to the top of the tree, and at the moment the fire is lit, the man who got married last has to climb up a ladder to take the flowers down. In the flatter areas of the same region, the materials for the midsummer bonfires are typically stacked fuel; however, they must be assembled by men who have been married since the last midsummer festival, and each of these married men must place a wreath of flowers on top of the stack.[pg 193] At the entrance to the valley of Aran, young people set up a tree covered in ribbons and garlands by the banks of the Garonne; after a year, the dried tree and faded flowers provide excellent firewood. So, on the Eve of St. John, the villagers gather, and either an old man or a child lights the fire that will burn both the tree and the garlands. While the fire lasts, people sing and dance; and then the burned tree is replaced by another one, which will meet the same fate after a year.484 In some parts of the French Pyrenees, it's considered essential to leap over the midsummer fire nine times to ensure prosperity.485 A traveler in southern France at the start of the 19th century noted that "the Eve of St. John is also a joyful day for the Provençals. They light huge fires and the young people jump over them. In Aix, they shower firecrackers and fireworks on passers-by, which has often led to unpleasant outcomes. In Marseille, they soak each other with scented water, which is poured from windows or squirted from small syringes; the most mischievous trick is to splash clean water on people walking by, which leads to loud laughter."486 In Draguignan, in the Var department, fires used to be lit on every street on the Eve of St. John, and people roasted garlic pods over them; those pods were then given out to every household. Another fun activity that evening was to pour buckets of water from the houses onto the heads of people on the street.487 In Provence, midsummer fires are still a favorite tradition. Children go door to door asking for fuel, and they are rarely sent away empty-handed. In the past, the priest, the mayor, and the aldermen would parade to the bonfire and even light it; afterward, the gathering would march around the burning pile three times, as church bells rang and rockets crackled in the air. Dancing would start later, and spectators would splash water on each other. In Ciotat, while the fire burned, the youth would dive into the sea and splash around. In Vitrolles, they would bathe in a pond to avoid fevers for the year, and in Saintes-Maries, they would water the horses to protect them from skin irritation.488 In Aix, a symbolic king, chosen from among the young men for his skill at shooting a popinjay, presided over the festival. He picked his own officers and, accompanied by a grand entourage, marched to the bonfire, lit it, and was the first to dance around it. The next day, he would give gifts to his followers. His reign lasted a year, during which he held certain privileges. He was allowed to attend the mass conducted by the commander of the Knights of St. John on St. John's Day, granted hunting rights, and no soldiers could be quartered in his house. In Marseille, on this same day, one of the guilds chose a king of the badache or double axe; however, it seems he did not light the bonfire, which was supposedly lit with great ceremony by the préfet and other officials.489

[The Midsummer fires in Belgium; bonfires on St. Peter's Day in Brabant; the King and Queen of the Roses; effigies burnt in the Midsummer fires.]

[The Midsummer fires in Belgium; bonfires on St. Peter's Day in Brabant; the King and Queen of the Roses; effigies burned in the Midsummer fires.]

In Belgium the custom of kindling the midsummer bonfires has long disappeared from the great cities, but it is still kept up in rural districts and small towns of Brabant, Flanders, and Limburg. People leap across the fires to protect themselves against fever, and in eastern Flanders women perform similar leaps for the purpose of ensuring an easy delivery. At Termonde young people go from door to door collecting fuel for the fires and reciting verses, in which they beg the inmates to give them "wood of St. John" and to keep some wood for St. Peter's Day (the twenty-ninth of June); for in Belgium the Eve of St. Peter's Day is celebrated by bonfires and dances exactly like those which commemorate St. John's Eve. The ashes of [pg 195] the St. John's fires are deemed by Belgian peasants an excellent remedy for consumption, if you take a spoonful or two of them, moistened with water, day by day. People also burn vervain in the fires, and they say that in the ashes of the plant you may find, if you look for it, the "Fool's Stone."491 In many parts of Brabant St. Peter's bonfire used to be much larger than that of his rival St. John. When it had burned out, both sexes engaged in a game of ball, and the winner became the King of Summer or of the Ball and had the right to choose his Queen. Sometimes the winner was a woman, and it was then her privilege to select her royal mate. This pastime was well known at Louvain and it continued to be practised at Grammont and Mespelaer down to the second half of the nineteenth century. At Mespelaer, which is a village near Termonde, a huge pile of eglantine, reeds, and straw was collected in a marshy meadow for the bonfire; and next evening after vespers the young folk who had lit it assembled at the "Good Life" tavern to play the game. The winner was crowned with a wreath of roses, and the rest danced and sang in a ring about him. At Grammont, while the bonfire was lit and the dances round it took place on St. Peter's Eve, the festival of the "Crown of Roses" was deferred till the following Sunday. The young folk arranged among themselves beforehand who should be King and Queen of the Roses: the rosy wreaths were hung on cords across the street: the dancers danced below them, and at a given moment the wreaths fell on the heads of the chosen King and Queen, who had to entertain their fellows at a feast. According to some people the fires of St. Peter, like those of St. John, were lighted in order to drive away dragons.492 In French Flanders down to 1789 a straw figure representing a man was always burned in the midsummer bonfire, and the figure of a woman was burned on St. Peter's Day.493 In Belgium people jump over the midsummer bonfires as a [pg 196] preventive of colic, and they keep the ashes at home to hinder fire from breaking out.494

In Belgium, the tradition of lighting midsummer bonfires has mostly faded in big cities, but it continues in the rural areas and small towns of Brabant, Flanders, and Limburg. People jump over the fires to ward off fever, and in eastern Flanders, women do similar jumps to ensure an easy childbirth. In Termonde, young people go door-to-door collecting fuel for the fires and reciting verses, asking residents for "wood of St. John" and to save some wood for St. Peter's Day (June 29th); in Belgium, the evening before St. Peter's Day is celebrated with bonfires and dances just like those for St. John's Eve. The ashes from the St. John's fires are regarded by Belgian peasants as a great remedy for consumption if taken with water daily. People also burn vervain in the fires, believing that in the ashes of this plant, you can find the "Fool's Stone" if you look for it. In many parts of Brabant, St. Peter's bonfire used to be much larger than that of his rival, St. John. After it burned out, both men and women played ball, and the winner became the King or Queen of Summer or of the Ball, having the right to choose a partner. Sometimes the winner was a woman, and it was then her privilege to select her royal counterpart. This tradition was well-known in Louvain and continued in Grammont and Mespelaer until the late 19th century. In Mespelaer, a village near Termonde, a large pile of wild rose, reeds, and straw was gathered in a marshy meadow for the bonfire; the next evening after vespers, the young people who lit it gathered at the "Good Life" tavern to play the game. The winner was crowned with a rose wreath, while the others danced and sang around him. In Grammont, while the bonfire was lit and dances took place on St. Peter's Eve, the "Crown of Roses" festival was held the following Sunday. The young people decided in advance who would be the King and Queen of the Roses: the rose wreaths were hung on cords across the street, the dancers performed beneath them, and at a certain moment, the wreaths fell onto the heads of the chosen King and Queen, who then had to host a feast for their friends. Some believe the fires of St. Peter, like those of St. John, were lit to drive away dragons. In French Flanders, up until 1789, a straw figure representing a man was always burned in the midsummer bonfire, and a figure of a woman was burned on St. Peter's Day. In Belgium, people leap over the midsummer bonfires as a way to prevent colic and keep the ashes at home to protect against fire outbreaks.

[The Midsummer fires in England; Stow's description of the Midsummer fires in London; the Midsummer fires at Eton.]

[The Midsummer fires in England; Stow's description of the Midsummer fires in London; the Midsummer fires at Eton.]

The custom of lighting bonfires at midsummer has been observed in many parts of our own country. "On the Vigil of Saint John the Baptist, commonly called Midsummer Eve, it was usual in most country places, and also in towns and cities, for the inhabitants, both old and young, and of both sexes, to meet together, and make merry by the side of a large fire made in the middle of the street, or in some open and convenient place, over which the young men frequently leaped by way of frolic, and also exercised themselves with various sports and pastimes, more especially with running, wrestling, and dancing. These diversions they continued till midnight, and sometimes till cock-crowing."495 In the streets of London the midsummer fires were lighted in the time of Queen Elizabeth down to the end of the sixteenth century, as we learn from Stow's description, which runs thus: "In the months of June and July, on the vigils of festival days, and on the same festival days in the evenings after the sun setting, there were usually made bonfires in the streets, every man bestowing wood or labour towards them; the wealthier sort also, before their doors near to the said bonfires, would set out tables on the vigils furnished with sweet bread and good drink, and on the festival days with meats and drinks plentifully, whereunto they would invite their neighbours and passengers also to sit and be merry with them in great familiarity, praising God for His benefits bestowed on them. These were called bonfires as well of good amity amongst neighbours that being before at controversy, were there, by the labour of others, reconciled, and made of bitter enemies loving friends; and also for the virtue that a great fire hath to purge the infection of the air. On the vigil of St. John the Baptist, and on St. Peter and Paul the Apostles, every man's door being shadowed with green birch, long fennel, St John's wort, orpin, white lilies, and such like, garnished upon with garlands of beautiful flowers, had also lamps of glass, with oil burning in them all the night; some hung [pg 197] out branches of iron curiously wrought, containing hundreds of lamps alight at once, which made a goodly show, namely, in New Fish Street, Thames Street, etc."496 In the sixteenth century the Eton boys used to kindle a bonfire on the east side of the church both on St John's Day and on St. Peter's Day.497 Writing in the second half of the seventeenth century, the antiquary John Aubrey tells us that bonfires were still kindled in many places on St. John's Night, but that the civil wars had thrown many of these old customs out of fashion. Wars, he adds, extinguish superstition as well as religion and laws, and there is nothing like gunpowder for putting phantoms to flight.498

The tradition of lighting bonfires at midsummer has been practiced in many parts of our country. "On the Vigil of Saint John the Baptist, commonly known as Midsummer Eve, it was customary in most rural areas, as well as in towns and cities, for people of all ages and genders to come together and celebrate beside a large fire set up in the street or in a nearby open area. The young men often jumped over the flames for fun and engaged in various sports and pastimes, especially running, wrestling, and dancing. They would continue these activities until midnight, and sometimes until the rooster crowed."495 In the streets of London, midsummer fires were lit during the reign of Queen Elizabeth up until the end of the sixteenth century, as noted by Stow in his description: "In June and July, on the nights before festival days and on the festival days themselves after sunset, bonfires were usually lit in the streets, with everyone contributing wood or labor toward them. Wealthier individuals would also set up tables outside their homes near these bonfires on the vigil, offering sweet bread and drinks, and on the festival days providing abundant food and drinks, inviting their neighbors and passersby to sit down and enjoy themselves in a warm atmosphere, thanking God for His blessings. These were referred to as bonfires not only for the goodwill shared among neighbors who had previously been at odds, but also for the ability of a large fire to purify the air. On the vigil of St. John the Baptist and on the feast of Saints Peter and Paul, every door adorned with green birch, long fennel, St. John's wort, orpin, white lilies, and similar decorations, was also decorated with garlands of beautiful flowers, and lamps made of glass filled with oil were lit throughout the night; some even hung intricately designed iron branches containing hundreds of lamps, creating a splendid display, especially in New Fish Street, Thames Street, and elsewhere."496 In the sixteenth century, the boys from Eton traditionally lit a bonfire on the east side of the church on both St. John's Day and St. Peter's Day.497 Writing in the latter half of the seventeenth century, the antiquarian John Aubrey notes that bonfires were still lit in many locations on St. John's Night, but that the civil wars had led to many of these old traditions falling out of practice. He adds that wars extinguish superstition as well as religion and laws, and that nothing banishes phantoms like gunpowder does.498

[The Midsummer fires in the north of England; the Midsummer fires in Northumberland.]

[The Midsummer bonfires in the north of England; the Midsummer bonfires in Northumberland.]

In the north of England these fires used to be lit in the open streets. Young and old gathered round them, and while the young leaped over the fires and engaged in games, their elders looked on and probably remembered with regret the days when they used to foot it as nimbly. Sometimes the fires were kindled on the tops of high hills. The people also carried firebrands about the fields.499 The custom of kindling bonfires on Midsummer Eve prevailed all over Cumberland down to the second half of the eighteenth century.500 In Northumberland the custom seems to have lasted into the first quarter of the nineteenth century; the fires were lit in the villages and on the tops of high hills, and the people sported and danced round them.501 Moreover, the villagers used to run with burning brands round their [pg 198] fields and to snatch ashes from a neighbour's fire, saying as they did so, "We have the flower (or flour) of the wake."502 At Sandhill bonfires were kindled on the Eve of St. Peter as well as on Midsummer Eve; the custom is attested for the year 1575, when it was described as ancient.503 We are told that "on Midsummer's eve, reckoned according to the old style, it was formerly the custom of the inhabitants, young and old, not only of Whalton, but of most of the adjacent villages, to collect a large cartload of whins and other combustible materials, which was dragged by them with great rejoicing (a fiddler being seated on the top of the cart) into the village and erected into a pile. The people from the surrounding country assembled towards evening, when it was set on fire; and whilst the young danced around it, the elders looked on smoking their pipes and drinking their beer, until it was consumed. There can be little doubt that this curious old custom dates from a very remote antiquity." In a law-suit, which was tried in 1878, the rector of Whalton gave evidence of the constant use of the village green for the ceremony since 1843. "The bonfire," he said, "was lighted a little to the north-east of the well at Whalton, and partly on the footpath, and people danced round it and jumped through it. That was never interrupted." The Rev. G.R. Hall, writing in 1879, says that "the fire festivals or bonfires of the summer solstice at the Old Midsummer until recently were commemorated on Christenburg Crags and elsewhere by leaping through and dancing round the fires, as those who have been present have told me."504 Down to the early part of the nineteenth century bonfires called Beal-fires used to be lit on Midsummer Eve all over the wolds in the East Riding of Yorkshire.505

In northern England, these fires were once lit in the open streets. People of all ages gathered around them, and while the young jumped over the fires and played games, the older generation watched, probably reminiscing with a bit of regret about the days when they could leap as nimbly. Sometimes, the fires were set on top of high hills. People would also carry burning brands around the fields.499 The tradition of lighting bonfires on Midsummer Eve was widespread in Cumberland until the second half of the eighteenth century.500 In Northumberland, this custom seemed to continue into the early part of the nineteenth century; fires were lit in villages and atop high hills, where people would dance and celebrate around them.501 Additionally, villagers would run around their fields with burning brands and would snatch ashes from a neighbor's fire, saying as they did so, "We have the flower (or flour) of the wake."502 At Sandhill, bonfires were lit on both the Eve of St. Peter and on Midsummer Eve; this practice was noted as early as 1575, when it was described as ancient.503 It's noted that "on Midsummer's eve, according to the old calendar, it was once the custom for the residents, young and old, not only in Whalton but in most nearby villages, to gather a large cartload of whins and other flammable material, which was joyfully dragged (with a fiddler seated on top of the cart) into the village and built into a pile. People from the surrounding areas would gather in the evening when it was set ablaze; while the young danced around it, the elders watched, smoking their pipes and drinking beer, until it was fully burned. There’s little doubt that this intriguing old custom dates back to a very ancient time." In a lawsuit tried in 1878, the rector of Whalton testified to the ongoing use of the village green for this ceremony since 1843. "The bonfire," he stated, "was lit a little to the northeast of the well at Whalton, partly on the footpath, and people danced around it and jumped through it. That was never interrupted." The Rev. G.R. Hall, writing in 1879, mentioned that "the fire festivals or bonfires of the summer solstice at the Old Midsummer were celebrated until recently on Christenburg Crags and other places by jumping through and dancing around the fires, as those who were present have told me."504 Up until the early part of the nineteenth century, bonfires known as Beal-fires were lit on Midsummer Eve all across the wolds in the East Riding of Yorkshire.505

[pg 199]

[The Midsummer fires in Herefordshire, Somersetshire, Devonshire, and Cornwall; the Cornish fires on Midsummer Eve and St. Peter's Eve.]

[The Midsummer fires in Herefordshire, Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall; the Cornish fires on Midsummer Eve and St. Peter's Eve.]

In Herefordshire and Somersetshire the peasants used to make fires in the fields on Midsummer Eve "to bless the apples."506 In Devonshire the custom of leaping over the midsummer fires was also observed.507 "In Cornwall, the festival fires, called bonfires, are kindled on the Eves of St. John Baptist and St. Peter's day; and Midsummer is thence, in the Cornish tongue, called Goluan, which signifies both light and rejoicing. At these fires the Cornish attend with lighted torches, tarred and pitched at the end, and make their perambulations round their fires, going from village to village and carrying their torches before them; this is certainly the remains of Druid superstition; for, Faces praeferre, to carry lighted torches was reckoned a kind of gentilism, and as such particularly prohibited by the Gallick Councils."508 At Penzance and elsewhere in the county the people danced and sang about the bonfires on Midsummer Eve. On Whiteborough, a large tumulus near Launceston, a huge bonfire used to be kindled on Midsummer Eve; a tall summer pole with a large bush at the top was fixed in the centre of the bonfire.509 The Cornish fires at this season appear to have been commonly lit on high and conspicuous hills, such as Tregonan, Godolphin, Carnwarth, and Cam Brea. When it grew dusk on Midsummer Eve, old men would hobble away to some height whence they counted the fires and drew a presage from their number.510 "It is the immemorial usage in Penzance, and the neighbouring towns and villages, to kindle bonfires and torches on Midsummer-eve; and on Midsummer-day to hold a fair on Penzance quay, where the country folks assemble from the adjoining parishes in great numbers to make excursions on the water. St. Peter's Eve [pg 200] (the twenty-eighth of June) is distinguished by a similar display of bonfires and torches, although the 'quay-fair' on St. Peter's-day (the twenty-ninth of June), has been discontinued upwards of forty years. On these eves a line of tar-barrels, relieved occasionally by large bonfires, is seen in the centre of each of the principal streets in Penzance. On either side of this line young men and women pass up and down, swinging round their heads heavy torches made of large pieces of folded canvas steeped in tar, and nailed to the ends of sticks between three and four feet long; the flames of some of these almost equal those of the tar-barrels. Rows of lighted candles, also, when the air is calm, are fixed outside the windows or along the sides of the streets. In St. Just, and other mining parishes, the young miners, mimicking their fathers' employments, bore rows of holes in the rocks, load them with gunpowder, and explode them in rapid succession by trains of the same substance. As the holes are not deep enough to split the rocks, the same little batteries serve for many years. On these nights, Mount's Bay has a most animating appearance, although not equal to what was annually witnessed at the beginning of the present century, when the whole coast, from the Land's End to the Lizard, wherever a town or a village existed, was lighted up with these stationary or moving fires. In the early part of the evening, children may be seen wearing wreaths of flowers—a custom in all probability originating from the ancient use of these ornaments when they danced around the fires. At the close of the fireworks in Penzance, a great number of persons of both sexes, chiefly from the neighbourhood of the quay, used always, until within the last few years, to join hand in hand, forming a long string, and run through the streets, playing 'thread the needle,' heedless of the fireworks showered upon them, and oftentimes leaping over the yet glowing embers. I have on these occasions seen boys following one another, jumping through flames higher than themselves."511

In Herefordshire and Somerset, the farmers would make fires in the fields on Midsummer Eve "to bless the apples."506 In Devon, people also followed the custom of jumping over the midsummer fires.507 "In Cornwall, the festival fires, known as bonfires, are lit on the Eves of St. John the Baptist and St. Peter's Day; and Midsummer is thus called Goluan in Cornish, which means both light and joy. At these fires, the people of Cornwall gather with lighted torches, tarred and pitch-covered at the end, and walk around the fires, going from village to village while carrying their torches in front of them; this is definitely a remnant of Druidic superstition; for, Faces praeferre, to carry lighted torches was considered a form of paganism and therefore specifically prohibited by the Gallic Councils."508 In Penzance and other areas of the county, people danced and sang around the bonfires on Midsummer Eve. On Whiteborough, a large hill near Launceston, a massive bonfire was traditionally lit on Midsummer Eve; a tall summer pole with a big bush on top was placed in the center of the bonfire.509 The Cornish fires during this season were typically lit on high and prominent hills, such as Tregonan, Godolphin, Carnwarth, and Cam Brea. As dusk fell on Midsummer Eve, elderly men would make their way to a high point from which they could count the fires and interpret their number as a sign.510 "In Penzance, and the nearby towns and villages, it has been a long-standing tradition to light bonfires and torches on Midsummer Eve; and on Midsummer Day, to hold a fair on Penzance quay, where local folks gather from nearby parishes in large numbers to enjoy excursions on the water. St. Peter's Eve [pg 200] (the twenty-eighth of June) is marked by a similar display of bonfires and torches, although the 'quay fair' on St. Peter's Day (the twenty-ninth of June) has been discontinued for over forty years. On these eves, a line of tar barrels, occasionally broken up by larger bonfires, can be seen in the center of each of the main streets in Penzance. On either side of this line, young men and women walk up and down, swinging heavy torches made of large pieces of folded canvas soaked in tar, attached to sticks that are between three and four feet long; the flames from some of these torches nearly match the flames of the tar barrels. Rows of lit candles, too, are placed outside windows or along the sides of the streets when the air is still. In St. Just and other mining areas, young miners, imitating their fathers' work, bore rows of holes in the rocks, load them with gunpowder, and detonate them in quick succession using fuses made from the same material. Since the holes aren't deep enough to split the rocks, the same little setups can be used for many years. On these nights, Mount's Bay looks incredibly lively, although not quite as much as it did at the start of the century, when the entire coast, from Land's End to the Lizard, was lit up by these stationary or moving fires. In the early part of the evening, children can be seen wearing flower crowns—a tradition likely stemming from the ancient practice of using these decorations when dancing around the fires. At the end of the fireworks in Penzance, a large number of both men and women, mostly from the area near the quay, would always, until just a few years ago, join hands to form a long line and run through the streets, playing 'thread the needle,' ignoring the fireworks that rained down on them, often jumping over the still-glowing embers. I have seen boys following one another, jumping through flames taller than they were."511

[The Midsummer fires in Wales and the Isle of Man; burning wheel rolled down hill.]

[The Midsummer fires in Wales and the Isle of Man; a burning wheel rolled down the hill.]

In Wales the midsummer fires were kindled on St. John's [pg 201] Eve and on St. John's Day. Three or nine different kinds of wood and charred faggots carefully preserved from the last midsummer were deemed necessary to build the bonfire, which was generally done on rising ground. Various herbs were thrown into the blaze; and girls with bunches of three or nine different kinds of flowers would take the hands of boys, who wore flowers in their buttonholes and hats, and together the young couples would leap over the fires. On the same two midsummer days roses and wreaths of flowers were hung over the doors and windows. "Describing a midsummer fire, an old inhabitant, born in 1809, remembered being taken to different hills in the Vale of Glamorgan to see festivities in which people from all parts of the district participated. She was at that time about fourteen, and old enough to retain a vivid recollection of the circumstances. People conveyed trusses of straw to the top of the hill, where men and youths waited for the contributions. Women and girls were stationed at the bottom of the hill. Then a large cart-wheel was thickly swathed with straw, and not an inch of wood was left in sight. A pole was inserted through the centre of the wheel, so that long ends extended about a yard on each side. If any straw remained, it was made up into torches at the top of tall sticks. At a given signal the wheel was lighted, and sent rolling downhill. If this fire-wheel went out before it reached the bottom of the hill, a very poor harvest was promised. If it kept lighted all the way down, and continued blazing for a long time, the harvest would be exceptionally abundant. Loud cheers and shouts accompanied the progress of the wheel."512 At Darowen in Wales small bonfires were kindled on Midsummer Eve.513 On the same day people in the Isle of Man were wont to light fires to the windward of every field, so that the smoke might pass over the corn; and they folded their cattle and carried blazing furze or gorse round them several times.514

In Wales, the midsummer fires were lit on St. John's Eve and on St. John's Day. It was believed that three or nine different types of wood and charred faggots saved from the previous midsummer were necessary to create the bonfire, which was usually set up on elevated ground. Various herbs were tossed into the flames; girls with bouquets of three or nine different kinds of flowers would hold hands with boys, who wore flowers in their buttonholes and hats, and together these young couples would jump over the fires. On those two midsummer days, roses and flower wreaths were hung over doors and windows. "Recalling a midsummer fire, an elderly resident, born in 1809, remembered being taken to different hills in the Vale of Glamorgan to witness celebrations in which people from all around the area participated. At that time, she was around fourteen, old enough to remember the details clearly. People carried bundles of straw to the top of the hill, where men and young boys waited for the contributions. Women and girls were positioned at the bottom of the hill. Then, a large cart-wheel was completely wrapped in straw, ensuring not a bit of wood was visible. A pole was placed through the center of the wheel, with long ends extending about a yard on each side. Any leftover straw was turned into torches at the top of tall sticks. At a signal, the wheel was lit and sent rolling downhill. If the fire wheel went out before reaching the bottom of the hill, a poor harvest was expected. If it stayed lit all the way down and continued burning for a long time, the harvest would be exceptionally plentiful. Loud cheers and shouts accompanied the wheel's descent." [pg 201] At Darowen in Wales, small bonfires were lit on Midsummer Eve. 512 On the same day, people in the Isle of Man would light fires upwind of every field so that the smoke could pass over the crops; they also rounded up their cattle and carried blazing gorse or furze around them several times. 513

[The Midsummer fires in Ireland; passage of people and cattle through the fires; cattle driven through the fire; ashes used to fertilize the fields; the White Horse at the Midsummer fire.]

[The Midsummer fires in Ireland; movement of people and cattle through the fires; cattle are led through the fire; ashes are used to fertilize the fields; the White Horse at the Midsummer fire.]

A writer of the last quarter of the seventeenth century [pg 202] tells us that in Ireland, "on the Eves of St. John Baptist and St. Peter, they always have in every town a bonfire, late in the evenings, and carry about bundles of reeds fast tied and fired; these being dry, will last long, and flame better than a torch, and be a pleasing divertive prospect to the distant beholder; a stranger would go near to imagine the whole country was on fire."515 Another writer says of the South of Ireland: "On Midsummer's Eve, every eminence, near which is a habitation, blazes with bonfires; and round these they carry numerous torches, shouting and dancing, which affords a beautiful sight."516 An author who described Ireland in the first quarter of the eighteenth century says: "On the vigil of St. John the Baptist's Nativity, they make bonfires, and run along the streets and fields with wisps of straw blazing on long poles to purify the air, which they think infectious, by believing all the devils, spirits, ghosts, and hobgoblins fly abroad this night to hurt mankind."517 Another writer states that he witnessed the festival in Ireland in 1782: "At the house where I was entertained, it was told me, that we should see, at midnight, the most singular sight in Ireland, which was the lighting of fires in honour of the sun. Accordingly, exactly at midnight, the fires began to appear; and taking the advantage of going up to the leads of the house, which had a widely extended view, I saw on a radius of thirty miles, all around, the fires burning on every eminence which the country afforded. I had a farther satisfaction in learning, from undoubted authority, that the people danced round the fires, and at the close went through these fires, and made their sons and daughters, together with their cattle, pass through the fire; and the whole was conducted with religious solemnity."518 That the custom prevailed in full force as late as 1867 appears from a notice in a newspaper of that date, which runs thus: "The old pagan fire-worship still survives in Ireland, though nominally [pg 203] in honour of St. John. On Sunday night bonfires were observed throughout nearly every county in the province of Leinster. In Kilkenny, fires blazed on every hillside at intervals of about a mile. There were very many in the Queen's County, also in Kildare and Wexford. The effect in the rich sunset appeared to travellers very grand. The people assemble, and dance round the fires, the children jump through the flames, and in former times live coals were carried into the corn-fields to prevent blight."519 In County Leitrim on St. John's Eve, which is called Bonfire Day, fires are still lighted after dusk on the hills and along the sides of the roads.520 All over Kerry the same thing continues to be done, though not so commonly as of old. Small fires were made across the road, and to drive through them brought luck for the year. Cattle were also driven through the fires. On Lettermore Island, in South Connemara, some of the ashes from the midsummer bonfire are thrown on the fields to fertilize them.521 One writer informs us that in Munster and Connaught a bone must always be burned in the fire; for otherwise the people believe that the fire will bring no luck. He adds that in many places sterile beasts and human beings are passed through the fire, and that as a boy he himself jumped through the fire "for luck."522 An eye-witness has described as follows a remarkable ceremony observed in Ireland on Midsummer Eve: "When the fire burned for some hours, and got low, an indispensable part of the ceremony commenced. Every one present of the peasantry passed through it, and several children were thrown across the sparkling embers; while a wooden frame, of some eight feet long, with a horse's head fixed to one end, and a large white sheet thrown over it concealing the wood and the man on whose head it was carried, made its appearance. This was greeted with loud shouts of 'The white horse!' and having been safely carried by the skill of its [pg 204] bearer several times through the fire with a bold leap, it pursued the people, who ran screaming and laughing in every direction. I asked what the horse was meant for, and was told that it represented 'all cattle.'"523

A writer from the last quarter of the seventeenth century [pg 202] tells us that in Ireland, "on the evenings of St. John Baptist and St. Peter, they always have a bonfire in every town late at night, and carry around bundles of reeds tightly tied and lit; these being dry, burn longer and better than a torch, creating a pleasant visual for those watching from a distance; a stranger might easily think the whole country was on fire."515 Another writer mentions the South of Ireland: "On Midsummer's Eve, every hill near a home blazes with bonfires; and around these, people carry numerous torches, shouting and dancing, which makes for a beautiful sight."516 An author who described Ireland in the first quarter of the eighteenth century says: "On the eve of St. John the Baptist's Nativity, they light bonfires and run through the streets and fields with blazing straw on long poles to cleanse the air, which they believe is infectious, thinking that all the devils, spirits, ghosts, and hobgoblins roam this night to harm humanity."517 Another writer states that he witnessed the festival in Ireland in 1782: "At the house where I was staying, I was told that at midnight we would see the most unique sight in Ireland, which was lighting fires in honor of the sun. Sure enough, exactly at midnight, the fires started to appear; taking advantage of going up to the rooftop of the house, which provided an expansive view, I saw within a thirty-mile radius, the fires burning on every hill the country had. I further learned from reliable sources that the people danced around the fires and at the end jumped through these fires, making their sons, daughters, and even their cattle pass through the flames; and the entire event was carried out with a religious solemnity."518 The tradition was still strong as late as 1867, as noted in a newspaper report from that time: "The old pagan fire-worship still exists in Ireland, though officially in honor of St. John. On Sunday night, bonfires were seen across nearly every county in the province of Leinster. In Kilkenny, fires blazed on every hillside at intervals of about a mile. There were many in Queen's County, as well as in Kildare and Wexford. The effect against the rich sunset was very impressive for travelers. People gathered and danced around the fires, children jumped through the flames, and in earlier times, live coals were even taken into the cornfields to prevent blight."519 In County Leitrim on St. John's Eve, called Bonfire Day, fires are still lit after dark on the hills and along the roads.520 All over Kerry, the same practice continues, although not as commonly as before. Small fires were set across the road, and driving through them was thought to bring good luck for the year. Cattle were also led through the fires. On Lettermore Island, in South Connemara, some of the ashes from the midsummer bonfire are scattered on the fields to fertilize them.521 One writer informs us that in Munster and Connaught, a bone must always be thrown in the fire; otherwise, people believe the fire won’t bring any luck. He adds that in many areas, sterile animals and people are passed through the fire, and he recalls jumping through the fire himself as a boy "for luck."522 An eyewitness described the following remarkable ceremony observed in Ireland on Midsummer Eve: "When the fire had burned for a few hours and had dwindled down, an essential part of the ceremony began. Everyone in attendance from the peasantry passed through it, and several children were tossed over the glowing embers; meanwhile, a wooden frame, about eight feet long, with a horse's head attached to one end, and a large white sheet covering it to hide the wood and the person carrying it, made its appearance. This was met with loud shouts of 'The white horse!' and after being carried skillfully several times through the fire with a bold leap, it chased the people, who ran screaming and laughing in every direction. I asked what the horse symbolized, and was told it represented 'all cattle.'"523

[Lady Wilde's account of the Midsummer fires in Ireland.]

[Lady Wilde's account of the Midsummer fires in Ireland.]

Lady Wilde's account of the midsummer festival in Ireland is picturesque and probably correct in substance, although she does not cite her authorities. As it contains some interesting features which are not noticed by the other writers on Ireland whom I have consulted, I will quote the greater part of it in full. "In ancient times," she says, "the sacred fire was lighted with great ceremony on Midsummer Eve; and on that night all the people of the adjacent country kept fixed watch on the western promontory of Howth, and the moment the first flash was seen from that spot the fact of ignition was announced with wild cries and cheers repeated from village to village, when all the local fires began to blaze, and Ireland was circled by a cordon of flame rising up from every hill. Then the dance and song began round every fire, and the wild hurrahs filled the air with the most frantic revelry. Many of these ancient customs are still continued, and the fires are still lighted on St. John's Eve on every hill in Ireland. When the fire has burned down to a red glow the young men strip to the waist and leap over or through the flames; this is done backwards and forwards several times, and he who braves the greatest blaze is considered the victor over the powers of evil, and is greeted with tremendous applause. When the fire burns still lower, the young girls leap the flame, and those who leap clean over three times back and forward will be certain of a speedy marriage and good luck in after-life, with many children. The married women then walk through the lines of the burning embers; and when the fire is nearly burnt and trampled down, the yearling cattle are driven through the hot ashes, and their back is singed with a lighted hazel twig. These rods are kept safely afterwards, being considered of immense power to drive the cattle to and from the watering places. As the fire diminishes the shouting grows fainter, and the song and the dance commence; while [pg 205] professional story-tellers narrate tales of fairy-land, or of the good old times long ago, when the kings and princes of Ireland dwelt amongst their own people, and there was food to eat and wine to drink for all comers to the feast at the king's house. When the crowd at length separate, every one carries home a brand from the fire, and great virtue is attached to the lighted brone which is safely carried to the house without breaking or falling to the ground. Many contests also arise amongst the young men; for whoever enters his house first with the sacred fire brings the good luck of the year with him."524

Lady Wilde's description of the midsummer festival in Ireland is vivid and likely accurate, even though she doesn't mention her sources. It includes some interesting elements that other writers on Ireland haven't noticed, so I'll quote most of it. "In ancient times," she writes, "the sacred fire was lit with great ceremony on Midsummer Eve; and that night, the people from the surrounding area kept a close watch on the western promontory of Howth. The moment the first flash was seen from that spot, the news of the fire being lit was shouted out with wild cheers repeated from village to village, as all the local fires started to blaze and Ireland was surrounded by a circle of flames rising from every hill. Then the dancing and singing began around every fire, and the wild cheers filled the air with ecstatic celebration. Many of these ancient customs still continue, and the fires are still lit on St. John's Eve on every hill in Ireland. When the fire has burned down to a red glow, the young men strip to the waist and leap over or through the flames; this is done back and forth several times, and whoever faces the largest blaze is considered the conqueror over evil forces and is met with huge applause. As the fire burns lower, the young girls jump the flames, and those who jump clean over three times back and forth can expect a quick marriage and good luck in their future, along with many children. The married women then walk through the lines of burning embers; and when the fire is nearly burnt out, the young cattle are driven through the hot ashes, and their backs are singed with a lit hazel twig. These twigs are kept carefully afterward, as they are thought to have great power to guide the cattle to and from the watering places. As the fire dims, the shouting quiets down, and the singing and dancing begin, while [pg 205] professional storytellers share tales of fairy land or the good old days when the kings and princes of Ireland lived among their people, and there was plenty of food and wine for everyone at the king’s feast. When the crowd finally breaks apart, everyone takes home a brand from the fire, and great importance is attached to the lit brone that is safely carried to the house without breaking or falling to the ground. Many contests also arise among the young men; for whoever enters his house first with the sacred fire brings the good luck of the year with him."524

[Holy water resorted to on Midsummer Eve in Ireland.]

[Holy water used on Midsummer Eve in Ireland.]

In Ireland, as elsewhere, water was also apparently thought to acquire a certain mystical virtue at midsummer. "At Stoole, near Downpatrick, there is a ceremony commencing at twelve o'clock at night on Midsummer Eve. Its sacred mount is consecrated to St. Patrick; the plain contains three wells, to which the most extraordinary virtues are attributed. Here and there are heaps of stones, around some of which appear great numbers of people, running with as much speed as possible; around others crowds of worshippers kneel with bare legs and feet as an indispensable part of the penance. The men, without coats, with handkerchiefs on their heads instead of hats, having gone seven times round each heap, kiss the ground, cross themselves, and proceed to the hill; here they ascend, on their bare knees, by a path so steep and rugged that it would be difficult to walk up. Many hold their hands clasped at the back of their necks, and several carry large stones on their heads. Having repeated this ceremony seven times, they go to what is called St. Patrick's Chair, which are two great flat stones fixed upright in the hill; here they cross and bless themselves as they step in between these stones, and, while repeating prayers, an old man, seated for the purpose, turns them round on their feet three times, for which he is paid; the devotee then goes to conclude his penance at a pile of stones, named the Altar. While this busy scene is continued by the multitude, the wells and streams issuing from them are thronged by crowds of halt, maimed, and blind, pressing [pg 206] to wash away their infirmities with water consecrated by their patron saint, and so powerful is the impression of its efficacy on their minds, that many of those who go to be healed, and who are not totally blind, or altogether crippled, really believe for a time that they are by means of its miraculous virtues perfectly restored."525

In Ireland, as in other places, people seemed to believe that water gained a certain mystical power at midsummer. "At Stoole, near Downpatrick, a ceremony starts at midnight on Midsummer Eve. Its sacred site is dedicated to St. Patrick; the area has three wells, which are said to have extraordinary powers. Here and there, you can see piles of stones, around some of which many people are running as fast as they can; around others, groups of worshippers kneel with bare legs and feet as a necessary part of their penance. The men, without coats and wearing handkerchiefs on their heads instead of hats, walk around each pile seven times, kiss the ground, make the sign of the cross, and head to the hill; here, they climb on their bare knees along a path that is so steep and rough that it’s difficult to walk up. Many keep their hands clasped behind their necks, and several carry large stones on their heads. After repeating this ritual seven times, they go to what is known as St. Patrick's Chair, which consists of two large flat stones standing upright on the hill; here, they cross themselves and bless themselves as they step in between these stones, and while saying prayers, an old man seated for the purpose turns them around on their feet three times, for which he is paid; the devotee then wraps up his penance at a pile of stones called the Altar. While this busy scene unfolds among the crowd, the wells and the streams flowing from them are packed with people who are lame, injured, or blind, pressing in to wash away their ailments with water blessed by their patron saint. The belief in its effectiveness is so strong that many of those seeking healing, who aren’t totally blind or completely crippled, genuinely think for a while that they are fully restored due to its miraculous powers."

[The Midsummer fires in Scotland; fires on St. Peter's Day (the twenty-ninth of June).]

[The Midsummer fires in Scotland; fires on St. Peter's Day (June 29th).]

In Scotland the traces of midsummer fires are few. We are told by a writer of the eighteenth century that "the midsummer-even fire, a relict of Druidism," was kindled in some parts of the county of Perth.526 Another writer of the same period, describing what he calls the Druidical festivals of the Highlanders, says that "the least considerable of them is that of midsummer. In the Highlands of Perthshire there are some vestiges of it. The cowherd goes three times round the fold, according to the course of the sun, with a burning torch in his hand. They imagined this rite had a tendency to purify their herds and flocks, and to prevent diseases. At their return the landlady makes an entertainment for the cowherd and his associates."527 In the northeast of Scotland, down to the latter half of the eighteenth century, farmers used to go round their lands with burning torches about the middle of June.528 On the hill of Cairnshee, in the parish of Durris, Kincardineshire, the herdsmen of the country round about annually kindle a bonfire at sunset on Midsummer Day (the twenty-fourth of June); the men or lads collect the fuel and push each other through the smoke and flames. The custom is kept up through the benefaction of a certain Alexander Hogg, a native of the parish, who died about 1790 and left a small sum for the maintenance of a midsummer bonfire on the spot, because as [pg 207] a boy he had herded cattle on the hill. We may conjecture that in doing so he merely provided for the continuance of an old custom which he himself had observed in the same place in his youth.529 At the village of Tarbolton in Ayrshire a bonfire has been annually kindled from time immemorial on the evening of the first Monday after the eleventh of June. A noted cattle-market was formerly held at the fair on the following day. The bonfire is still lit at the gloaming by the lads and lasses of the village on a high mound or hillock just outside of the village. Fuel for it is collected by the lads from door to door. The youth dance round the fire and leap over the fringes of it. The many cattle-drovers who used to assemble for the fair were wont to gather round the blazing pile, smoke their pipes, and listen to the young folk singing in chorus on the hillock. Afterwards they wrapped themselves in their plaids and slept round the bonfire, which was intended to last all night.530 Thomas Moresin of Aberdeen, a writer of the sixteenth century, says that on St. Peter's Day, which is the twenty-ninth of June, the Scotch ran about at night with lighted torches on mountains and high grounds, "as Ceres did when she roamed the whole earth in search of Proserpine";531 and towards the end of the eighteenth century the parish minister of Loudoun, a district of Ayrshire whose "bonny woods and braes" have been sung by Burns, wrote that "the custom still remains amongst the herds and young people to kindle fires in the high grounds in honour of Beltan. Beltan, which in Gaelic signifies Baal, or Bel's-fire, was antiently the time of this solemnity. It is now kept on St. Peter's day."532

In Scotland, the evidence of midsummer fires is minimal. An 18th-century writer tells us that "the midsummer-even fire, a remnant of Druidism," was lit in some areas of Perthshire.526 Another writer from the same time describes what he refers to as the Druidic festivals of the Highlanders, noting that "the least important of them is the midsummer celebration. In the Highlands of Perthshire, there are some remnants of it. The cowherd goes around the fold three times, following the sun's path, with a burning torch in hand. They believed this rite purified their herds and flocks and prevented diseases. Upon their return, the landlady hosts a celebration for the cowherd and his friends."527 In northeastern Scotland, until the latter half of the 18th century, farmers would walk around their lands with lit torches around mid-June.528 On Cairnshee hill in the parish of Durris, Kincardineshire, local herdsmen light a bonfire at sunset on Midsummer Day (June 24th) every year. The men or boys gather the firewood and push each other through the smoke and flames. This tradition continues thanks to a man named Alexander Hogg, a local who passed away around 1790 and left a small fund to keep the midsummer bonfire going in that spot because he herded cattle on the hill as a boy. It seems he simply wanted to ensure that an old custom he had experienced in his youth would continue.529 In the village of Tarbolton in Ayrshire, a bonfire has been lit every year on the evening of the first Monday after June 11th since time immemorial. A well-known cattle market used to take place at the fair the following day. The bonfire is still ignited at dusk by the local boys and girls on a high mound just outside the village. The boys gather firewood from door to door. The youth dance around the fire and leap over its edges. Cattle drovers who came for the fair would often gather around the blazing bonfire, smoke their pipes, and listen to the young people sing in chorus on the hillock. Afterward, they would wrap themselves in their plaids and sleep around the bonfire, which was intended to burn all night.530 Thomas Moresin of Aberdeen, a 16th-century writer, mentions that on St. Peter's Day, June 29th, Scots would run about at night with lit torches on mountains and high ground, "just as Ceres did when she searched the whole earth for Proserpine";531 and by the end of the 18th century, the parish minister of Loudoun, a region of Ayrshire famously described by Burns for its "lovely woods and hills," noted that "the custom still exists among herders and young people to light fires on high ground in honor of Beltane. Beltane, which in Gaelic means Baal or Bel's fire, was originally the time for this celebration. It is now observed on St. Peter's day."532

[pg 208]

[The Midsummer fires in Spain and the Azores; divination on Midsummer Eve in the Azores; the Midsummer fires in Corsica and Sardinia.]

[The Midsummer bonfires in Spain and the Azores; fortune-telling on Midsummer Eve in the Azores; the Midsummer bonfires in Corsica and Sardinia.]

All over Spain great bonfires called lumes are still lit on Midsummer Eve. They are kept up all night, and the children leap over them in a certain rhythmical way which is said to resemble the ancient dances. On the coast, people at this season plunge into the sea; in the inland districts the villagers go and roll naked in the dew of the meadows, which is supposed to be a sovereign preservative against diseases of the skin. On this evening, too, girls who would pry into the future put a vessel of water on the sill outside their window; and when the clocks strike twelve, they break an egg in the water and see, or fancy they see, in the shapes assumed by the pulp, as it blends with the liquid, the likeness of future bridegrooms, castles, coffins, and so forth. But generally, as might perhaps have been anticipated, the obliging egg exhibits the features of a bridegroom.533 In the Azores, also, bonfires are lit on Midsummer Eve (St. John's Eve), and boys jump over them for luck. On that night St. John himself is supposed to appear in person and bless all the seas and waters, driving out the devils and demons who had been disporting themselves in them ever since the second day of November; that is why in the interval between the second of November and the twenty-third of June nobody will bathe in the sea or in a hot spring. On Midsummer Eve, too, you can always see the devil, if you will go into a garden at midnight. He is invariably found standing near a mustard-plant. His reason for adopting this posture has not been ascertained; perhaps in the chilly air of the upper world he is attracted by the genial warmth of the mustard. Various forms of divination are practised by people in the Azores on Midsummer Eve. Thus a new-laid egg is broken [pg 209] into a glass of water, and the shapes which it assumes foreshadow the fate of the person concerned. Again, seven saucers are placed in a row, filled respectively with water, earth, ashes, keys, a thimble, money, and grass, which things signify travel, death, widowhood, housekeeping, spinsterhood, riches, and farming. A blindfolded person touches one or other of the saucers with a wand and so discovers his or her fate. Again, three broad beans are taken; one is left in its skin, one is half peeled, and the third is peeled outright. The three denote respectively riches, competence, and poverty. They are hidden and searched for; and he who finds one of them knows accordingly whether he will be rich, moderately well-off, or poor. Again, girls take slips of paper and write the names of young men twice over on them. These they fold up and crumple and place one set under their pillows and the other set in a saucer full of water. In the morning they draw one slip of paper from under their pillow, and see whether one in the water has opened out. If the names on the two slips are the same, it is the name of her future husband. Young men do the same with girls' names. Once more, if a girl rises at sunrise, goes out into the street, and asks the first passer-by his Christian name, that will be her husband's name.534 Some of these modes of divination resemble those which are or used to be practised in Scotland at Hallowe'en.535 In Corsica on the Eve of St. John the people set fire to the trunk of a tree or to a whole tree, and the young men and maidens dance round the blaze, which is called fucaraia.536 We have seen that at Ozieri, in Sardinia, a great bonfire is kindled on St. John's Eve, and that the young people dance round it.537

All over Spain, huge bonfires called lumes are still lit on Midsummer Eve. They burn all night, and the children jump over them in a rhythmic way that is said to echo ancient dances. On the coast, people dive into the sea during this time; in the inland areas, villagers roll naked in the morning dew of the meadows, which is believed to protect against skin diseases. On this evening, girls curious about the future place a vessel of water on the sill outside their window; at midnight, they break an egg into the water and think they see, in the shapes formed as it mixes in, images of future husbands, castles, coffins, and so on. But usually, as might be expected, the willing egg shows the features of a bridegroom.533 In the Azores, bonfires are also lit on Midsummer Eve (St. John's Eve), and boys jump over them for good luck. It’s believed that on this night St. John appears and blesses all the seas and waters, driving out the devils and demons that have been lurking in them since November 2nd; that’s why no one bathes in the sea or hot springs during the time between November 2nd and June 23rd. On Midsummer Eve, you can also spot the devil if you go into a garden at midnight. He can always be found standing by a mustard plant. The reason for this posture isn’t known; perhaps he’s drawn to the warmth of the mustard in the chilly night air. Various forms of divination take place in the Azores on Midsummer Eve. For example, a newly laid egg is broken [pg 209] into a glass of water, and the shapes it creates predict the fate of the person involved. Additionally, seven saucers are arranged in a line, each filled with water, earth, ashes, keys, a thimble, money, and grass, signifying travel, death, widowhood, housekeeping, spinsterhood, wealth, and farming. A blindfolded person touches one of the saucers with a stick and learns their future. Furthermore, three broad beans are prepared; one remains in its skin, one is half peeled, and the third is fully peeled. They represent wealth, enough to get by, and poverty, respectively. They are hidden and searched for, and whoever finds one understands whether they will be rich, moderately comfortable, or poor. Additionally, girls write the names of young men on slips of paper, folding and crumpling them before placing one set under their pillows and the other in a saucer of water. In the morning, they draw one paper from under their pillow to see if the one in the water has opened. If the names are the same, that is the name of her future husband. Young men do the same with girls’ names. Lastly, if a girl rises at sunrise and asks the first person she meets their name, that will be her husband’s name.534 Some of these divination methods are similar to those once practiced in Scotland at Hallowe’en.535 In Corsica on St. John’s Eve, people set fire to a tree trunk or even a whole tree, and young men and women dance around the fire, known as fucaraia.536 We have seen that in Ozieri, Sardinia, a large bonfire is lit on St. John's Eve, and the young people dance around it.537

[The Midsummer fires in the Abruzzi; bathing on Midsummer Eve in the Abruzzi; the Midsummer fires in Sicily; the witches at Midsummer.]

[The Midsummer fires in the Abruzzi; swimming on Midsummer Eve in the Abruzzi; the Midsummer fires in Sicily; the witches at Midsummer.]

Passing to Italy, we find that the midsummer fires are still lighted on St. John's Eve in many parts of the Abruzzi. They are commonest in the territory which was inhabited in antiquity by the Vestini; they are rarer in the land of the ancient Marsi, and they disappear entirely in the lower valley [pg 210] of the Sangro. For the most part, the fires are fed with straw and dry grass, and are kindled in the fields near the villages or on high ground. As they blaze up, the people dance round or over them. In leaping across the flames the boys cry out, "St. John, preserve my thighs and legs!" Formerly it used to be common to light the bonfires also in the towns in front of churches of St. John, and the remains of the sacred fire were carried home by the people; but this custom has mostly fallen into disuse. However, at Celano the practice is still kept up of taking brands and ashes from the bonfires to the houses, although the fires are no longer kindled in front of the churches, but merely in the streets.538 In the Abruzzi water also is supposed to acquire certain marvellous and beneficent properties on St. John's Night. Hence many people bathe or at least wash their faces and hands in the sea or a river at that season, especially at the moment of sunrise. Such a bath is said to be an excellent cure for diseases of the skin. At Castiglione a Casauria the people, after washing in the river or in springs, gird their waists and wreath their brows with sprigs of briony in order to keep them from aches and pains.539 In various parts of Sicily, also, fires are kindled on Midsummer Eve (St. John's Eve), the twenty-third of June. On the Madonie mountains, in the north of the island, the herdsmen kindle them at intervals, so that the crests of the mountains are seen ablaze in the darkness for many miles. About Acireale, on the east coast of the island, the bonfires are lit by boys, who jump over them. At Chiaromonte the witches that night acquire extraordinary powers; hence everybody then puts a broom outside of his house, because a broom is an excellent protective against witchcraft.540 At Orvieto the midsummer fires were specially excepted from the prohibition directed against bonfires in general.541

Passing to Italy, we find that midsummer fires are still lit on St. John's Eve in many parts of the Abruzzi. They are most common in the area that was inhabited in ancient times by the Vestini; they are less common in the land of the ancient Marsi, and they disappear entirely in the lower valley [pg 210] of the Sangro. Most of the time, the fires are fed with straw and dry grass and are started in the fields near villages or on high ground. As they blaze up, people dance around or over them. When leaping across the flames, the boys shout, "St. John, protect my thighs and legs!" It used to be common to light bonfires in towns in front of churches dedicated to St. John, and the remains of the sacred fire were taken home by the people; however, this practice has mostly fallen out of use. Nevertheless, in Celano, they still continue the tradition of taking brands and ashes from the bonfires to their homes, although the fires are no longer lit in front of the churches but just in the streets.538 In the Abruzzi, water is also believed to acquire certain magical and healing properties on St. John's Night. Thus, many people bathe or at least wash their faces and hands in the sea or a river during this time, especially at sunrise. Such a bath is said to be a great cure for skin diseases. In Castiglione a Casauria, people, after washing in the river or springs, wrap their waists and adorn their heads with sprigs of briony to protect themselves from aches and pains.539 In various parts of Sicily, fires are also lit on Midsummer Eve (St. John's Eve), the twenty-third of June. On the Madonie mountains in the north of the island, herdsmen light them at intervals, so the mountain tops can be seen ablaze in the darkness for miles. Around Acireale, on the east coast of the island, boys light the bonfires and jump over them. In Chiaromonte, witches gain extraordinary powers on that night; therefore, everyone places a broom outside their house, as a broom is a great protection against witchcraft.540 In Orvieto, the midsummer fires were specifically excluded from the general ban on bonfires.541

[The Midsummer fires in Malta ]

[The Midsummer fires in Malta ]

In Malta also the people celebrate Midsummer Eve [pg 211] (St. John's Eve) "by kindling great fires in the public streets, and giving their children dolls to carry in their arms on this day, in order to make good the prophecy respecting the Baptist, Multi in nativitate ejus gaudebunt. Days and even weeks before this festival, groups of children are seen going out into the country fields to gather straw, twigs, and all sorts of other combustibles, which they store up for St. John's Eve. On the night of the twenty-third of June, the day before the festival of the Saint, great fires are kindled in the streets, squares, and market places of the towns and villages of the Island, and as fire after fire blazes out of the darkness of that summer night, the effect is singularly striking. These fires are sometimes kept up for hours, being continually fed by the scores of bystanders, who take great delight in throwing amidst the flames some old rickety piece of furniture which they consider as lumber in their houses. Lots of happy and reckless children, and very often men, are seen merrily leaping in succession over and through the crackling flames. At the time of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, the Grand Master himself, soon after the Angelus, used to leave his palace, accompanied by the Grand Prior, the Bishop, and two bailiffs, to set fire to some pitch barrels which were placed for the occasion in the square facing the sacred Hospital. Great crowds used to assemble here in order to assist at this ceremony. The setting ablaze of the five casks, and later on of the eight casks, by the Grand Master, was a signal for the others to kindle their fires in the different parts of the town."542

In Malta, people also celebrate Midsummer Eve [pg 211] (St. John's Eve) by lighting big fires in the streets and giving their children dolls to carry on this day, to fulfill the prophecy about the Baptist, Multi in nativitate ejus gaudebunt. Days, even weeks before this festival, groups of kids can be seen going out into the countryside to gather straw, twigs, and all kinds of other burnable materials, which they collect for St. John's Eve. On the night of June 23rd, the day before the Saint's festival, huge fires are lit in the streets, squares, and marketplaces of the towns and villages on the Island, and as fire after fire flares up in the darkness of that summer night, the sight is particularly impressive. These fires sometimes burn for hours, continuously fueled by the many onlookers who take great pleasure in tossing old, broken furniture into the flames, which they consider useless. Lots of joyful and daring children, and often men too, are seen happily jumping over and through the crackling flames. During the time of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, the Grand Master himself would leave his palace soon after the Angelus, joined by the Grand Prior, the Bishop, and two bailiffs, to set fire to pitch barrels prepared for the occasion in the square in front of the sacred Hospital. Huge crowds would gather here to witness this ceremony. The ignition of the five casks, and later eight casks, by the Grand Master would signal everyone else to light their fires throughout different parts of the town.

[The Midsummer fires in Greece; the Midsummer fires in Macedonia and Albania.]

[The midsummer bonfires in Greece; the midsummer bonfires in Macedonia and Albania.]

In Greece, the custom of kindling fires on St. John's Eve and jumping over them is said to be still universal. One reason assigned for it is a wish to escape from the fleas.543 According to another account, the women cry out, as they leap over the fire, "I leave my sins behind me."544 In Lesbos the fires on St. John's Eve are usually lighted by threes, and [pg 212] the people spring thrice over them, each with a stone on his head, saying, "I jump the hare's fire, my head a stone!" On the morning of St. John's Day those who dwell near the coast go to bathe in the sea. As they go they gird themselves with osiers, and when they are in the water they let the osiers float away, saying, "Let my maladies go away!" Then they look for what is called "the hairy stone," which possesses the remarkable property not only of keeping moths from clothes but even of multiplying the clothes in the chest where it is laid up, and the more hairs on the stone the more will the clothes multiply in the chest.545 In Calymnos the midsummer fire is supposed to ensure abundance in the coming year as well as deliverance from fleas. The people dance round the fires singing, with stones on their heads, and then jump over the blaze or the glowing embers. When the fire is burning low, they throw the stones into it; and when it is nearly out, they make crosses on their legs and then go straightway and bathe in the sea.546 In Cos the lads and lasses dance round the bonfires on St. John's Eve. Each of the lads binds a black stone on his head, signifying that he wishes to become as strong as the stone. Also they make the sign of the cross on their feet and legs and jump over the fire.547 On Midsummer Eve the Greeks of Macedonia light fires after supper in front of their gates. The garlands, now faded, which were hung over the doors on May Day, are taken down and cast into the flames, after which the young folk leap over the blaze, fully persuaded that St. John's fire will not burn them.548 In Albania fires of dry herbage are, or used to be, lit everywhere on St. John's Eve; young and old leap over them, for such a leap is thought to be good for the health.549

In Greece, the tradition of lighting fires on St. John's Eve and jumping over them is still quite common. One reason given for this is the desire to get rid of fleas.543 According to another version, the women shout as they jump over the fire, "I leave my sins behind me."544 In Lesbos, the fires on St. John's Eve are typically lit in groups of three, and [pg 212] people jump three times over them, each with a stone on their head, chanting, "I jump the hare's fire, my head a stone!" On the morning of St. John's Day, those who live near the coast go for a swim in the sea. As they go, they tie osiers around themselves, and once in the water, they let the osiers float away while saying, "Let my ailments go away!" Then they look for what's called "the hairy stone," which is believed to not only keep moths away from clothes but also to multiply the clothes in the chest where it's stored. The more hairs the stone has, the more clothes will multiply in the chest.545 In Calymnos, the midsummer fire is thought to bring abundance in the coming year as well as keep fleas away. People dance around the fires, singing with stones on their heads, and then jump over the flames or glowing embers. When the fire burns low, they throw the stones into it; and as the fire is nearly out, they make crosses on their legs before heading straight to bathe in the sea.546 In Cos, boys and girls dance around the bonfires on St. John's Eve. Each boy ties a black stone on his head, symbolizing his wish to become as strong as the stone. They also make the sign of the cross on their feet and legs before jumping over the fire.547 On Midsummer Eve, the Greeks in Macedonia light fires in front of their gates after dinner. The faded garlands that were hung over the doors on May Day are taken down and thrown into the flames, after which the young people jump over the fire, firmly believing that St. John's fire will not harm them.548 In Albania, dry grass fires are lit everywhere on St. John's Eve; both young and old jump over them, as this leap is thought to be beneficial for health.549

[The Midsummer fires in America.]

Midsummer bonfires in America.

From the Old World the midsummer fires have been [pg 213] carried across the Atlantic to America. In Brazil people jump over the fires of St. John, and at this season they can take hot coals in their mouths without burning themselves.550 In Bolivia on the Eve of St. John it is usual to see bonfires lighted on the hills and even in the streets of the capital La Paz. As the city stands at the bottom of an immense ravine, and the Indians of the neighbourhood take a pride in kindling bonfires on heights which might seem inaccessible, the scene is very striking when the darkness of night is suddenly and simultaneously lit up by hundreds of fires, which cast a glare on surrounding objects, producing an effect at once weird and picturesque.551

From the Old World, the midsummer fires have been [pg 213] brought across the Atlantic to America. In Brazil, people jump over the fires of St. John, and during this time, they can hold hot coals in their mouths without getting burned.550 In Bolivia, on the Eve of St. John, it's common to see bonfires lit on the hills and even in the streets of the capital, La Paz. Since the city is nestled at the bottom of a large ravine, and the locals take pride in lighting bonfires on heights that seem unreachable, the sight is quite dramatic when the darkness of night is suddenly illuminated by hundreds of fires, casting a glow on everything around and creating an effect that is both strange and beautiful.551

[The Midsummer fires among the Mohammedans of Morocco and Algeria.]

[The Midsummer fires among the Muslims of Morocco and Algeria.]

The custom of kindling bonfires on Midsummer Day or on Midsummer Eve is widely spread among the Mohammedan peoples of North Africa, particularly in Morocco and Algeria; it is common both to the Berbers and to many of the Arabs or Arabic-speaking tribes. In these countries Midsummer Day (the twenty-fourth of June, Old Style) is called [Arabic: l'ansara]. The fires are lit in the courtyards, at cross-roads, in the fields, and sometimes on the threshing-floors. Plants which in burning give out a thick smoke and an aromatic smell are much sought after for fuel on these occasions; among the plants used for the purpose are giant-fennel, thyme, rue, chervil-seed, camomile, geranium, and penny-royal. People expose themselves, and especially their children, to the smoke, and drive it towards the orchards and the crops. Also they leap across the fires; in some places everybody ought to repeat the leap seven times. Moreover they take burning brands from the fires and carry them through the houses in order to fumigate them. They pass things through the fire, and bring the sick into contact with it, while they utter prayers for their recovery. The ashes of the bonfires are also reputed to possess beneficial properties; hence in some places people rub their hair or their bodies with them.552 For example, the Andjra [pg 214] mountaineers of Morocco kindle large fires in open places of their villages on Midsummer Day. Men, women, and children jump over the flames or the glowing embers, believing that by so doing they rid themselves of all misfortune which may be clinging to them; they imagine, also, that such leaps cure the sick and procure offspring for childless couples. Moreover, they burn straw, together with some marjoram and alum, in the fold where the cattle, sheep, and goats are penned for the night; the smoke, in their opinion, will make the animals thrive. On Midsummer Day the Arabs of the Mnasara tribe make fires outside their tents, near their animals, on their fields, and in their gardens. Large quantities of penny-royal are burned in these fires, and over some of them the people leap thrice to and fro. Sometimes small fires are also kindled inside the tents. They say that the smoke confers blessings on everything with which it comes into contact. At Salee, on the Atlantic coast of Morocco, persons who suffer from diseased eyes rub them with the ashes of the midsummer fire; and in Casablanca and Azemmur the people hold their faces over the fire, because the smoke is thought to be good for the eyes. The Arab tribe Ulad Bu Aziz, in the Dukkala province of Morocco, kindle midsummer bonfires, not for themselves and their cattle, but only for crops and fruit; nobody likes to reap his crops before Midsummer Day, because if he did they would lose the benefit of the blessed influence which flows from the smoke of the bonfires. [pg 215] Again, the Beni Mgild, a Berber tribe of Morocco, light fires of straw on Midsummer Eve and leap thrice over them to and fro. They let some of the smoke pass underneath their clothes, and married women hold their breasts over the fire, in order that their children may be strong. Moreover, they paint their eyes and lips with some black powder, in which ashes of the bonfire are mixed. And in order that their horses may also benefit by the fires, they dip the right forelegs of the animals in the smoke and flames or in the hot embers, and they rub ashes on the foreheads and between the nostrils of the horses. Berbers of the Rif province, in northern Morocco, similarly make great use of fires at midsummer for the good of themselves, their cattle, and their fruit-trees. They jump over the bonfires in the belief that this will preserve them in good health, and they light fires under fruit-trees to keep the fruit from falling untimely. And they imagine that by rubbing a paste of the ashes on their hair they prevent the hair from falling off their heads.553

The tradition of lighting bonfires on Midsummer Day or Midsummer Eve is widely practiced among Muslim communities in North Africa, especially in Morocco and Algeria; it is common to both the Berbers and many Arabic-speaking tribes. In these regions, Midsummer Day (June 24, Old Style) is called [Arabic: l'ansara]. The fires are lit in courtyards, at crossroads, in fields, and sometimes on threshing floors. Plants that produce thick smoke and a pleasant aroma when burned are preferred for fuel on these occasions; among the plants used for this purpose are giant fennel, thyme, rue, chervil seed, chamomile, geranium, and pennyroyal. People expose themselves, particularly their children, to the smoke, directing it toward orchards and crops. They also jump over the fires; in some places, everyone is expected to leap seven times. Additionally, they take burning brands from the fires and carry them through their homes for fumigation. They pass items through the fire and bring the sick into contact with it, while reciting prayers for their recovery. The ashes from the bonfires are also believed to have healing properties; therefore, in some areas, people rub their hair or bodies with them.552 For instance, the Andjra [pg 214] mountaineers of Morocco light large fires in open spaces in their villages on Midsummer Day. Men, women, and children jump over the flames or glowing embers, believing that this action frees them from any misfortune that may be clinging to them; they also think that such leaps cure the sick and help childless couples conceive. Moreover, they burn straw along with marjoram and alum in the area where cattle, sheep, and goats are kept for the night; they believe the smoke helps the animals thrive. On Midsummer Day, the Arabs of the Mnasara tribe create fires outside their tents, near their animals, in their fields, and in their gardens. They burn large amounts of pennyroyal in these fires, and some people leap back and forth over them three times. Sometimes small fires are also lit inside the tents. They say that the smoke blesses everything it touches. At Salee, on the Atlantic coast of Morocco, people suffering from eye diseases rub their eyes with the ashes of the midsummer fire; in Casablanca and Azemmur, people hold their faces over the fire, as the smoke is believed to be beneficial for the eyes. The Arab tribe Ulad Bu Aziz, in the Dukkala province of Morocco, lights midsummer bonfires not for themselves or their livestock, but solely for crops and fruit; no one wants to harvest their crops before Midsummer Day, as doing so would forfeit the blessed influence of the bonfire smoke. [pg 215] Additionally, the Beni Mgild, a Berber tribe in Morocco, light straw fires on Midsummer Eve and jump back and forth over them three times. They let some of the smoke pass under their clothing, and married women hold their breasts over the fire to ensure their children grow strong. Moreover, they apply a black powder, mixed with bonfire ashes, to their eyes and lips. To ensure their horses also benefit from the fires, they dip the right forelegs of the animals in the smoke and flames or hot embers and rub ashes on the horses' foreheads and between their nostrils. The Berbers of the Rif province in northern Morocco similarly use bonfires at midsummer to benefit themselves, their livestock, and their fruit trees. They jump over the bonfires, believing this will help maintain their health, and light fires under fruit trees to prevent premature fruit drop. They also think that applying a paste made from ashes to their hair will prevent it from falling out.553

[Beneficial effect ascribed to the smoke of the fires; ill luck supposed to be burnt in the Midsummer fires; the Midsummer festival in North Africa comprises rites concerned with water as well as with fire; the Midsummer festival in North Africa is probably older than Mohammedanism.]

[People believe that the smoke from the fires has a positive effect; bad luck is thought to be burned away in the Midsummer fires; the Midsummer festival in North Africa includes rituals related to both water and fire; this festival in North Africa is likely older than Islam.]

In all these Moroccan customs, we are told, the beneficial effect is attributed wholly to the smoke, which is supposed to be endued with a magical quality that removes misfortune from men, animals, fruit-trees, and crops. But in some parts of Morocco people at midsummer kindle fires of a different sort, not for the sake of fumigation, but in order to burn up misfortune in the flames. Thus on Midsummer Eve the Berber tribe of the Beni Mgild burn three sheaves of unthreshed wheat or barley, "one for the children, one for the crops, and one for the animals." On the same occasion they burn the tent of a widow who has never given birth to a child; by so doing they think to rid the village of ill luck. It is said that at midsummer the Zemmur burn a tent, which belongs to somebody who was killed in war during a feast; or if there is no such person in the village, the schoolmaster's tent is burned instead. Among the Arabic-speaking Beni Ahsen it is customary for those who live near the river Sbu to make a little hut of straw at midsummer, set it on fire, [pg 216] and let it float down the river. Similarly the inhabitants of Salee burn a straw hut on the river which flows past their town.554

In all these Moroccan customs, we’re told that the positive effect comes entirely from the smoke, which is believed to have a magical quality that drives away misfortune from people, animals, fruit trees, and crops. However, in some areas of Morocco, people light fires in midsummer not for the sake of fumigation, but to burn away misfortune in the flames. For example, on Midsummer Eve, the Berber tribe of the Beni Mgild burns three sheaves of unthreshed wheat or barley—“one for the children, one for the crops, and one for the animals.” They also burn the tent of a widow who hasn’t had children, believing this will rid the village of bad luck. It’s said that during midsummer, the Zemmur burn a tent belonging to someone who was killed in war during a feast; if there isn’t anyone like that in the village, they burn the schoolmaster’s tent instead. Among the Arabic-speaking Beni Ahsen, it’s a custom for those living near the Sbu River to build a small straw hut at midsummer, set it on fire, [pg 216] and let it float down the river. Similarly, the inhabitants of Salee burn a straw hut on the river that flows through their town.554

Further it deserves to be noticed that in Northern Africa, as in Southern Europe, the midsummer festival comprises rites concerned with water as well as with fire. For example, among the Beni-Snous the women light a fire in an oven, throw perfumes into it, and circumambulate a tank, which they also incense after a fashion. In many places on the coast, as in the province of Oran and particularly in the north of Morocco, everybody goes and bathes in the sea at midsummer; and in many towns of the interior, such as Fez, Mequinez, and especially Merrakech, people throw water over each other on this day; and where water is scarce, earth is used instead, according to the Mohammedan principle which permits ablutions to be performed with earth or sand when water cannot be spared for the purpose.555 People of the Andjra district in Morocco not only bathe themselves in the sea or in rivers at midsummer, they also bathe their animals, their horses, mules, donkeys, cattle, sheep, and goats; for they think that on that day water possesses a blessed virtue (baraka), which removes sickness and misfortune. In Aglu, again, men, women, and children bathe in the sea or springs or rivers at midsummer, alleging that by so doing they protect themselves against disease for the whole year. Among the Berbers of the Rif district the custom of bathing on this day is commonly observed, and animals share the ablutions.556

Additionally, it's worth mentioning that in Northern Africa, like in Southern Europe, the midsummer festival includes rituals related to both water and fire. For instance, among the Beni-Snous, women light a fire in an oven, throw in some perfumes, and walk around a tank, which they also incense in their own way. Along many coastal areas, such as in the province of Oran and particularly in northern Morocco, everyone goes for a swim in the sea during midsummer. In many inland towns like Fez, Mequinez, and especially Marrakech, people splash water on each other on this day; and where water is limited, they use earth instead, in line with the Mohammedan principle that allows for ablutions to be done with earth or sand when water is not available for that purpose.555 The people of the Andjra district in Morocco not only bathe themselves in the sea or rivers at midsummer, but they also bathe their animals—horses, mules, donkeys, cattle, sheep, and goats—because they believe that on this day, water has a blessed quality (baraka) that can cure illness and bring good fortune. In Aglu, men, women, and children swim in the sea or in springs or rivers during midsummer, claiming that doing this protects them from illness for the entire year. Among the Berbers of the Rif district, the practice of bathing on this day is widely followed, and animals join in the cleansing rituals.556

[Some Mohammedans of North Africa kindle fires and observe water ceremonies at their movable New Year; water ceremonies at New Year in Morocco; the rites of fire and water at Midsummer and New Year in Morocco seem to be identical in character; the duplication of the festival is probably due to a conflict between the solar calendar of the Romans and the lunar calendar of the Arabs.]

[Some Muslims in North Africa light fires and celebrate water rituals during their movable New Year; water ceremonies at New Year in Morocco; the fire and water rites during Midsummer and New Year in Morocco appear to be similar in nature; the repetition of the festival likely arises from a clash between the solar calendar of the Romans and the lunar calendar of the Arabs.]

The celebration of a midsummer festival by Mohammedan peoples is particularly remarkable, because the Mohammedan calendar, being purely lunar and uncorrected by intercalation, necessarily takes no note of festivals which occupy fixed points in the solar year; all strictly Mohammedan feasts, being pinned to the moon, slide [pg 217] gradually with that luminary through the whole period of the earth's revolution about the sun. This fact of itself seems to prove that among the Mohammedan peoples of Northern Africa, as among the Christian peoples of Europe, the midsummer festival is quite independent of the religion which the people publicly profess, and is a relic of a far older paganism. There are, indeed, independent grounds for thinking that the Arabs enjoyed the advantage of a comparatively well-regulated solar year before the prophet of God saddled them with the absurdity and inconvenience of a purely lunar calendar.557 Be that as it may, it is notable that some Mohammedan people of North Africa kindle fires and bathe in water at the movable New Year of their lunar calendar instead of at the fixed Midsummer of the solar year; while others again practise these observances at both seasons. New Year's Day, on which the rites are celebrated, is called Ashur; it is the tenth day of Moharram, the first month of the Mohammedan calendar. On that day bonfires are kindled in Tunis and also at Merrakech and among some tribes of the neighbourhood.558 At Demnat, in the Great Atlas mountains, people kindle a large bonfire on New Year's Eve and leap to and fro over the flames, uttering words which imply that by these leaps they think to purify themselves from all kinds of evil. At Aglu, in the province of Sus, the fire is lighted at three different points by an unmarried girl, and when it has died down the young men leap over the glowing embers, saying, "We shook on you, O Lady Ashur, fleas, and lice, and the illnesses of the heart, as also those of the bones; we shall pass through you again next year and the following years with safety and health." Both at Aglu and Glawi, in the Great Atlas, smaller fires are also kindled, over which the animals [pg 218] are driven. At Demnat girls who wish to marry wash themselves in water which has been boiled over the New Year fire; and in Dukkala people use the ashes of that fire to rub sore eyes with. New Year fires appear to be commonly kindled among the Berbers who inhabit the western portion of the Great Atlas, and also among the Arabic-speaking tribes of the plains; but Dr. Westermarck found no traces of such fires among the Arabic-speaking mountaineers of Northern Morocco and the Berbers of the Rif province. Further, it should be observed that water ceremonies like those which are practised at Midsummer are very commonly observed in Morocco at the New Year, that is, on the tenth day of the first month. On the morning of that day (Ashur) all water or, according to some people, only spring water is endowed with a magical virtue (baraka), especially before sunrise. Hence at that time the people bathe and pour water over each other; in some places they also sprinkle their animals, tents, or rooms. In Dukkala some of the New Year water is preserved at home till New Year's Day (Ashur) of next year; some of it is kept to be used as medicine, some of it is poured on the place where the corn is threshed, and some is used to water the money which is to be buried in the ground; for the people think that the earth-spirits will not be able to steal the buried treasures which have thus been sanctified with the holy water.559

The celebration of a midsummer festival by Muslim communities is especially noteworthy because the Muslim calendar is purely lunar and not adjusted with intercalation. As a result, it does not recognize festivals that occur on fixed dates in the solar year; all strictly Muslim holidays, tied to the moon, gradually shift throughout the year as the earth revolves around the sun. This alone suggests that for the Muslim communities in North Africa, similar to the Christian communities in Europe, the midsummer festival is entirely separate from the religion they publicly follow, likely being a remnant of much older pagan traditions. There are also reasons to believe that the Arabs had a relatively well-regulated solar calendar before the prophet imposed on them the inconvenience of a purely lunar system. Regardless, it’s interesting that some Muslim groups in North Africa light fires and bathe in water during the movable New Year of their lunar calendar instead of at the fixed midsummer of the solar calendar, while others observe these rituals during both occasions. New Year's Day, when these rites take place, is known as Ashur; it falls on the tenth day of Moharram, the first month of the Muslim calendar. On this day, bonfires are lit in Tunis, Merrakech, and among some local tribes. In Demnat, located in the Great Atlas mountains, people light a large bonfire on New Year's Eve and jump over the flames, believing these jumps will purify them from all types of harm. In Aglu, in the province of Sus, the fire is ignited at three different spots by an unmarried girl, and when it’s burnt down, the young men jump over the glowing coals, saying, "We shook off from you, O Lady Ashur, fleas, lice, and illnesses of the heart and bones; we'll pass through you safely and healthily next year and in the years to come." At both Aglu and Glawi in the Great Atlas, smaller fires are also lit, over which animals are driven. In Demnat, girls who wish to marry wash themselves in water that has been boiled over the New Year fire; in Dukkala, people use the ashes from that fire to rub their sore eyes. New Year fires seem common among the Berbers living in the western part of the Great Atlas and also among the Arabic-speaking tribes on the plains; however, Dr. Westermarck found no evidence of such fires among the Arabic-speaking mountain communities of Northern Morocco and the Berbers of the Rif province. Additionally, it's worth noting that water rituals like those performed at midsummer are often observed in Morocco at the New Year, meaning on the tenth day of the first month. On the morning of that day (Ashur), all water—or, according to some, only spring water—is believed to hold magical properties (baraka), especially before sunrise. Thus, at this time, people bathe and splash water on each other; in some places, they also sprinkle their animals, tents, or homes. In Dukkala, some of the New Year water is saved at home until the next year’s New Year Day (Ashur); some is reserved for medicinal use, some is poured where the corn is threshed, and some is used to water the money that will be buried, as people believe that earth spirits will not be able to steal buried treasures that have been blessed with this holy water.

[The Midsummer festival in Morocco seems to be of Berber origin.]

[The Midsummer festival in Morocco appears to have Berber roots.]

Thus the rites of fire and water which are observed in Morocco at Midsummer and New Year appear to be identical in character and intention, and it seems certain that the duplication of the rites is due to a conflict between two calendars, namely the old Julian calendar of the Romans, which was based on the sun, and the newer Mohammedan calendar of the Arabs, which is based on the moon. For not only was the Julian calendar in use throughout the whole of Northern Africa under the Roman Empire; to this day it is everywhere employed among Mohammedans for the regulation of agriculture and all the affairs of daily life; its practical convenience has made it indispensable, [pg 219] and the lunar calendar of orthodox Mohammedanism is scarcely used except for purposes of chronology. Even the old Latin names of the months are known and employed, in slightly disguised forms, throughout the whole Moslem world; and little calendars of the Julian year circulate in manuscript among Mohammedans, permitting them to combine the practical advantages of pagan science with a nominal adherence to orthodox absurdity.560 Thus the heathen origin of the midsummer festival is too palpable to escape the attention of good Mohammedans, who accordingly frown upon the midsummer bonfires as pagan superstitions, precisely as similar observances in Europe have often been denounced by orthodox Christianity. Indeed, many religious people in Morocco entirely disapprove of the whole of the midsummer ceremonies, maintaining that they are all bad; and a conscientious schoolmaster will even refuse his pupils a holiday at midsummer, though the boys sometimes offer him a bribe if he will sacrifice his scruples to his avarice.561 As the midsummer customs appear to flourish among all the Berbers of Morocco but to be unknown among the pure Arabs who have not been affected by Berber influence, it seems reasonable to infer with Dr. Westermarck that the midsummer festival has belonged from time immemorial to the Berber race, and that so far as it is now observed by the Arabs of Morocco, it has been learned by them from the Berbers, the old indigenous inhabitants of the country. Dr. Westermarck may also be right in holding that, in spite of the close similarity which obtains between the midsummer festival of Europe and the midsummer festival of North Africa, the latter is not a copy of the former, but that both have been handed down independently from a time beyond the purview of history, when such ceremonies were common to the Mediterranean race.562

Thus, the fire and water rituals celebrated in Morocco during Midsummer and New Year seem to be identical in nature and purpose, and it’s clear that the overlap of these rituals is due to a clash between two calendars: the old Julian calendar used by the Romans, based on the sun, and the newer Mohammedan calendar of the Arabs, based on the moon. Not only was the Julian calendar used throughout Northern Africa during the Roman Empire; it is still widely used among Muslims today for regulating agriculture and daily life. Its practicality has made it essential, [pg 219] while the lunar calendar of orthodox Islam is rarely used except for keeping track of dates. Even the original Latin names of the months are recognized and used, in slightly altered forms, across the entire Muslim world; and small calendars of the Julian year circulate in manuscript form among Muslims, allowing them to blend the practical benefits of pagan knowledge with a nominal adherence to orthodox beliefs.560 Thus, the pagan origins of the midsummer festival are too obvious for devout Muslims to ignore, and they consequently criticize the midsummer bonfires as pagan superstitions, just as similar practices in Europe have often been condemned by orthodox Christianity. In fact, many religious individuals in Morocco completely disapprove of the midsummer celebrations, insisting that they are all wrong; and a principled schoolmaster may even deny his students a holiday during midsummer, though the boys sometimes offer him a bribe to abandon his principles for greed.561 Since the midsummer customs seem to thrive among all the Berbers of Morocco but are absent among the pure Arabs who haven’t been influenced by Berbers, it seems reasonable to conclude with Dr. Westermarck that the midsummer festival has long been part of Berber culture, and that as it is now practiced by the Arabs of Morocco, it has been learned from the Berbers, the ancient indigenous inhabitants of the region. Dr. Westermarck may also be correct in believing that, despite the notable similarities between the midsummer festival in Europe and that in North Africa, the latter is not a direct copy of the former but rather that both have been independently passed down from a time beyond recorded history, when such ceremonies were common among the Mediterranean peoples.562

[pg 220]

§ 5. The Autumn Fires

[Festivals of fire in August; Russian feast of Florus and Laurus on August 18th; "Living fire" made by the friction of wood.]

[Festivals of fire in August; Russian celebration of Florus and Laurus on August 18th; "Living fire" created by the friction of wood.]

In the months which elapse between midsummer and the setting in of winter the European festivals of fire appear to be few and unimportant. On the evening of the first day of August, which is the Festival of the Cross, bonfires are commonly lit in Macedonia and boys jump over them, shouting, "Dig up! bury!" but whom or what they wish to dig up or bury they do not know.563 The Russians hold the feast of two martyrs, Florus and Laurus, on the eighteenth day of August, Old Style. "On this day the Russians lead their horses round the church of their village, beside which on the foregoing evening they dig a hole with two mouths. Each horse has a bridle made of the bark of the linden-tree. The horses go through this hole one after the other, opposite to one of the mouths of which the priest stands with a sprinkler in his hand, with which he sprinkles them. As soon as the horses have passed by their bridles are taken off, and they are made to go between two fires that they kindle, called by the Russians Givoy Agon, that is to say, living fires, of which I shall give an account. I shall before remark, that the Russian peasantry throw the bridles of their horses into one of these fires to be consumed. This is the manner of their lighting these givoy agon, or living fires. Some men hold the ends of a stick made of the plane-tree, very dry, and about a fathom long. This stick they hold firmly over one of birch, perfectly dry, and rub with violence and quickly against the former; the birch, which is somewhat softer than the plane, in a short time inflames, and serves them to light both the fires I have described."564

In the months between midsummer and the arrival of winter, the European fire festivals seem limited and not very significant. On the evening of August 1st, known as the Festival of the Cross, bonfires are typically lit in Macedonia, and boys jump over them while shouting, "Dig up! bury!" They don’t really know whom or what they want to dig up or bury.563 The Russians celebrate the feast of two martyrs, Florus and Laurus, on August 18th, according to the old calendar. "On this day, the Russians lead their horses around their village church, next to which they dig a hole with two openings the night before. Each horse has a bridle made from linden-tree bark. The horses pass through this hole one by one, while a priest stands at one of the openings with a sprinkler to bless them. Once the horses have passed, their bridles are removed, and they are led between two fires that they light, called Givoy Agon, meaning living fires, which I will describe further. I should also point out that the Russian peasants throw their horses’ bridles into one of these fires to be burned. This is how they create these givoy agon, or living fires. Some men hold the ends of a stick made from a very dry plane tree, about a yard long. They firmly hold this stick over a dry birch and rub it vigorously against the other; the birch, which is softer than the plane, quickly ignites and is used to light both the fires I mentioned."564

[Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin on the eighth of September at Capri and Naples.]

[Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin on September 8th at Capri and Naples.]

The Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin on the eighth day of September is celebrated at Naples and Capri with fireworks, bonfires, and assassinations. On this subject my [pg 221] friend Professor A. E. Housman, who witnessed the celebration in different years at both places, has kindly furnished me with the following particulars: "In 1906 I was in the island of Capri on September the eighth, the feast of the Nativity of the Virgin. The anniversary was duly solemnised by fire-works at nine or ten in the evening, which I suppose were municipal; but just after sundown the boys outside the villages were making small fires of brushwood on waste bits of ground by the wayside. Very pretty it looked, with the flames blowing about in the twilight; but what took my attention was the listlessness of the boys and their lack of interest in the proceeding. A single lad, the youngest, would be raking the fire together and keeping it alight, but the rest stood lounging about and looking in every other direction, with the air of discharging mechanically a traditional office from which all zest had evaporated." "The pious orgy at Naples on September the eighth went through the following phases when I witnessed it in 1897. It began at eight in the evening with an illumination of the façade of Santa Maria Piedigrotta and with the whole population walking about blowing penny trumpets. After four hours of this I went to bed at midnight, and was lulled to sleep by barrel-organs, which supersede the trumpets about that hour. At four in the morning I was waked by detonations as if the British fleet were bombarding the city, caused, I was afterwards told, by dynamite rockets. The only step possible beyond this is assassination, which accordingly takes place about peep of day: I forget now the number of the slain, but I think the average is eight or ten, and I know that in honour of my presence they murdered a few more than usual."

The Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin on September 8th is celebrated in Naples and Capri with fireworks, bonfires, and some violence. My friend Professor A. E. Housman, who witnessed the celebration in various years at both locations, provided me with these details: "In 1906, I was on the island of Capri on September 8th, the feast of the Nativity of the Virgin. The celebration featured fireworks around nine or ten in the evening, which I assume were organized by the city; but just after sunset, the boys outside the villages were making small fires out of brushwood on neglected patches of ground by the roadside. It looked lovely with the flames flickering in the twilight; however, I noticed the boys seemed indifferent and uninterested in what was happening. One young boy was busy raking the fire together and keeping it going, while the others lounged around, looking everywhere else, as if they were going through the motions of a tradition that had lost all excitement." "The festive chaos in Naples on September 8th unfolded in the following stages when I saw it in 1897. It kicked off at eight in the evening with lights illuminating the façade of Santa Maria Piedigrotta and the entire population wandering around blowing penny trumpets. After four hours of this, I went to bed at midnight, lulled to sleep by barrel organs that replaced the trumpets at that hour. At four in the morning, I was awakened by explosive sounds like the British fleet was bombing the city, which I later learned were caused by dynamite rockets. The next logical step beyond this is violence, which typically occurs at dawn: I can't recall the exact number of casualties, but I believe the average is about eight or ten, and I know that in honor of my presence, they killed a few more than usual."

[The Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin may have replaced a pagan festival; the coincidence of the Midsummer festival with the summer solstice implies that the founders of the festival regulated their calendar by observation of the sun.]

[The Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin might have taken the place of a pagan celebration; the alignment of the Midsummer festival with the summer solstice suggests that those who established the festival adjusted their calendar based on the sun's movements.]

It is no doubt possible that these illuminations and fireworks, like the assassinations, are merely the natural and spontaneous expressions of that overflowing joy with which the thought of the birth of the Virgin must fill every pious heart; but when we remember how often the Church has skilfully decanted the new wine of Christianity into the old bottles of heathendom, we may be allowed to conjecture that the ecclesiastical authorities adroitly timed the Nativity of the Virgin so as to coincide with an old pagan festival [pg 222] of that day, in which fire, noise, and uproar, if not broken heads and bloodshed, were conspicuous features. The penny trumpets blown on this occasion recall the like melodious instruments which figure so largely in the celebration of Befana (the Eve of Epiphany) at Rome.565

It's certainly possible that the celebrations and fireworks, like the assassinations, are just natural and spontaneous expressions of the overwhelming joy that the thought of the Virgin's birth brings to every devout heart; however, considering how often the Church has cleverly blended the new ideas of Christianity with the old ways of paganism, we might speculate that the church leaders cleverly scheduled the Virgin's Nativity to align with an old pagan festival on that day, which often featured fire, noise, and chaos, if not injuries and bloodshed. The toy trumpets played during this event remind us of similar instruments that play a big role in the celebration of Befana (the Eve of Epiphany) in Rome.[pg 222]

§ 6. The Hallowe'en Fires

[On the other hand the Celts divided their year, not by the solstices, but by the beginning of summer (the first of May) and the beginning of winter (the first of November).]

[On the other hand, the Celts split their year not by the solstices, but by the start of summer (May 1) and the start of winter (November 1).]

From the foregoing survey we may infer that among the heathen forefathers of the European peoples the most popular and widespread fire-festival of the year was the great celebration of Midsummer Eve or Midsummer Day. The coincidence of the festival with the summer solstice can hardly be accidental. Rather we must suppose that our pagan ancestors purposely timed the ceremony of fire on earth to coincide with the arrival of the sun at the highest point of his course in the sky. If that was so, it follows that the old founders of the midsummer rites had observed the solstices or turning-points of the sun's apparent path in the sky, and that they accordingly regulated their festal calendar to some extent by astronomical considerations.

From this overview, we can conclude that among the pagan ancestors of the European peoples, the most popular and widespread fire festival of the year was the grand celebration of Midsummer Eve or Midsummer Day. The timing of this festival coinciding with the summer solstice is unlikely to be a coincidence. Instead, we should assume that our pagan ancestors intentionally scheduled the fire ceremony to align with the sun reaching its highest point in the sky. If that’s the case, it suggests that the originators of the midsummer rituals had noticed the solstices or key points in the sun's apparent movement across the sky, and they adjusted their celebration calendar in part based on astronomical events.

[The division seems to have been neither astronomical nor agricultural but pastoral, being determined by the times when cattle are driven to and from their summer pasture.]

[The division appears to have been neither astronomical nor agricultural, but rather pastoral, based on the times when cattle are moved to and from their summer pastures.]

But while this may be regarded as fairly certain for what we may call the aborigines throughout a large part of the continent, it appears not to have been true of the Celtic peoples who inhabited the Land's End of Europe, the islands and promontories that stretch out into the Atlantic ocean on the North-West. The principal fire-festivals of the Celts, which have survived, though in a restricted area and with diminished pomp, to modern times and even to our own day, were seemingly timed without any reference to the position of the sun in the heaven. They were two in number, and fell at an interval of six months, one being celebrated on the eve of May Day and the other on Allhallow Even or Hallowe'en, as it is now commonly called, that is, on the thirty-first of October, the day preceding All Saints' or Allhallows' Day. These dates coincide with none of the four great hinges on which the solar year revolves, to wit, the solstices and the equinoxes. Nor do they agree with the principal seasons of the agricultural [pg 223] year, the sowing in spring and the reaping in autumn. For when May Day comes, the seed has long been committed to the earth; and when November opens, the harvest has long been reaped and garnered, the fields lie bare, the fruit-trees are stripped, and even the yellow leaves are fast fluttering to the ground. Yet the first of May and the first of November mark turning-points of the year in Europe; the one ushers in the genial heat and the rich vegetation of summer, the other heralds, if it does not share, the cold and barrenness of winter. Now these particular points of the year, as has been well pointed out by a learned and ingenious writer,566 while they are of comparatively little moment to the European husbandman, do deeply concern the European herdsman; for it is on the approach of summer that he drives his cattle out into the open to crop the fresh grass, and it is on the approach of winter that he leads them back to the safety and shelter of the stall. Accordingly it seems not improbable that the Celtic bisection of the year into two halves at the beginning of May and the beginning of November dates from a time when the Celts were mainly a pastoral people, dependent for their subsistence on their herds, and when accordingly the great epochs of the year for them were the days on which the cattle went forth from the homestead in early summer and returned to it again in early winter.567 Even in Central Europe, remote from the region now occupied by the Celts, a similar bisection of the year may be clearly traced in the great popularity, on the one hand, of May Day and its Eve (Walpurgis Night), and, on the other hand, of the Feast of All Souls at the beginning of November, [pg 224] which under a thin Christian cloak conceals an ancient pagan festival of the dead.568 Hence we may conjecture that everywhere throughout Europe the celestial division of the year according to the solstices was preceded by what we may call a terrestrial division of the year according to the beginning of summer and the beginning of winter.

But while this may be considered fairly certain for what we might call the original inhabitants of much of the continent, it doesn't seem to have been the case for the Celtic peoples living at the Land's End of Europe, the islands and coastal areas extending into the Atlantic Ocean in the Northwest. The main fire festivals of the Celts, which have survived, although in a limited area and with less grandeur, to modern times and even into our days, were seemingly scheduled without any regard for the sun's position in the sky. There were two of them, spaced six months apart, one celebrated on the eve of May Day and the other on All Hallow's Eve or Hallowe'en, as it's commonly called, that is, on the thirty-first of October, the day before All Saints' Day. These dates don't align with any of the four major points that mark the solar year, namely, the solstices and equinoxes. Nor do they correspond to the main seasons of the agricultural year, which include planting in spring and harvesting in autumn. By the time May Day arrives, the seeds have already been planted; and when November starts, the harvest has long been gathered, the fields are bare, the fruit trees are empty, and even the yellow leaves are quickly falling to the ground. Yet the first of May and the first of November are significant turning points of the year in Europe; the former brings the warm weather and lush vegetation of summer, while the latter signals, if not brings, the cold and barrenness of winter. Now these specific points of the year, as has been noted by a knowledgeable and thoughtful writer,566 though not particularly important for the European farmer, are highly significant for the European herdsman; because it is as summer approaches that he drives his cattle out to graze on the fresh grass, and it is as winter comes that he brings them back to the protection and shelter of the barn. Therefore, it seems reasonable to suggest that the Celts' division of the year into two halves at the start of May and the beginning of November comes from a time when they were primarily a pastoral society, reliant on their herds for survival, and when the key moments of the year for them were the days their cattle left the homestead in early summer and returned in early winter.567 Even in Central Europe, far from the area now occupied by the Celts, a similar division of the year can be clearly seen in the great popularity, on one hand, of May Day and its Eve (Walpurgis Night), and on the other hand, of the Feast of All Souls at the beginning of November, [pg 224] which, under a thin Christian guise, hides an ancient pagan festival for the dead.568 Thus we can speculate that across Europe, the celestial division of the year according to the solstices was preceded by what we can refer to as a terrestrial division of the year based on the beginning of summer and the beginning of winter.

[The two great Celtic festivals, Beltane and Hallowe'en.]

[The two major Celtic festivals, Beltane and Halloween.]

Be that as it may, the two great Celtic festivals of May Day and the first of November or, to be more accurate, the Eves of these two days, closely resemble each other in the manner of their celebration and in the superstitions associated with them, and alike, by the antique character impressed upon both, betray a remote and purely pagan origin. The festival of May Day or Beltane, as the Celts called it, which ushered in summer, has already been described;569 it remains to give some account of the corresponding festival of Hallowe'en, which announced the arrival of winter.

That being said, the two major Celtic festivals of May Day and November 1st, or more specifically, the Eves of these two days, are very similar in how they’re celebrated and the superstitions linked to them. Both of these festivals show their ancient roots and purely pagan origins. The May Day festival, or Beltane as the Celts called it, which marked the beginning of summer, has already been discussed; 569 now it's time to talk about the corresponding Hallowe'en festival, which signaled the start of winter.

[Hallowe'en (the evening of October 31st) seems to have marked the beginning of the Celtic year; the many forms of divination resorted to at Hallowe'en are appropriate to the beginning of a New Year; Hallowe'en also a festival of the dead.]

[Halloween (the evening of October 31st) appears to signal the start of the Celtic year; the various methods of fortune-telling used on Halloween are fitting for the beginning of a New Year; Halloween is also a festival for honoring the dead.]

Of the two feasts Hallowe'en was perhaps of old the more important, since the Celts would seem to have dated the beginning of the year from it rather than from Beltane. In the Isle of Man, one of the fortresses in which the Celtic language and lore longest held out against the siege of the Saxon invaders, the first of November, Old Style, has been regarded as New Year's day down to recent times. Thus Manx mummers used to go round on Hallowe'en (Old Style), singing, in the Manx language, a sort of Hogmanay song which began "To-night is New Year's Night, Hog-unnaa!"570 One of Sir John Rhys's Manx informants, an old man of sixty-seven, "had been a farm servant from the age of sixteen till he was twenty-six to the same man, near Regaby, in the parish of Andreas, and he remembers his master and a near neighbour of his discussing the term New Year's Day as applied to the first of November, and explaining to the younger men that it had always been so in old [pg 225] times. In fact, it seemed to him natural enough, as all tenure of land ends at that time, and as all servant men begin their service then."571 In ancient Ireland, as we saw, a new fire used to be kindled every year on Hallowe'en or the Eve of Samhain, and from this sacred flame all the fires in Ireland were rekindled.572 Such a custom points strongly to Samhain or All Saints' Day (the first of November) as New Year's Day; since the annual kindling of a new fire takes place most naturally at the beginning of the year, in order that the blessed influence of the fresh fire may last throughout the whole period of twelve months. Another confirmation of the view that the Celts dated their year from the first of November is furnished by the manifold modes of divination which, as we shall see presently, were commonly resorted to by Celtic peoples on Hallowe'en for the purpose of ascertaining their destiny, especially their fortune in the coming year; for when could these devices for prying into the future be more reasonably put in practice than at the beginning of the year? As a season of omens and auguries Hallowe'en seems to have far surpassed Beltane in the imagination of the Celts; from which we may with some probability infer that they reckoned their year from Hallowe'en rather than Beltane. Another circumstance of great moment which points to the same conclusion is the association of the dead with Hallowe'en. Not only among the Celts but throughout Europe, Hallowe'en, the night which marks the transition from autumn to winter, seems to have been of old the time of year when the souls of the departed were supposed to revisit their old homes in order to warm themselves by the fire and to comfort themselves with the good cheer provided for them in the kitchen or the parlour by their affectionate kinsfolk.573 It was, perhaps, a [pg 226] natural thought that the approach of winter should drive the poor shivering hungry ghosts from the bare fields and the leafless woodlands to the shelter of the cottage with its familiar fireside.574 Did not the lowing kine then troop back from the summer pastures in the forests and on the hills to be fed and cared for in the stalls, while the bleak winds whistled among the swaying boughs and the snow drifts deepened in the hollows? and could the good-man and the good-wife deny to the spirits of their dead the welcome which they gave to the cows?

Of the two celebrations, Halloween was probably the more significant in ancient times, as the Celts seemed to mark the start of the year with it rather than with Beltane. In the Isle of Man, known for preserving the Celtic language and traditions against the Saxon invaders, November 1st (Old Style) has been celebrated as New Year’s Day until fairly recently. Manx mummers would roam around on Halloween (Old Style), singing in the Manx language a type of Hogmanay song that began with "Tonight is New Year’s Night, Hog-unnaa!"570 One of Sir John Rhys's Manx informants, an elderly man of sixty-seven, who worked as a farmhand from age sixteen to twenty-six for the same employer near Regaby in the parish of Andreas, recalled his master and a close neighbor discussing the term New Year’s Day in relation to November 1st, explaining to the younger generation that it had always been considered so in ancient [pg 225] times. He found it quite natural, given that all land leases expired at that time and all servants began their work then."571 In ancient Ireland, as we noted, a new fire would be lit every year on Halloween or the Eve of Samhain, and from this sacred flame, all the fires in Ireland were rekindled.572 This tradition strongly suggests that Samhain or All Saints' Day (November 1st) was recognized as New Year’s Day; after all, kindling a new fire naturally aligns with the start of a new year, ensuring that the beneficial influence of the fresh flame lasted for the entire twelve months. Another piece of evidence that supports the idea that the Celts viewed November 1st as the start of their year is the various forms of divination that, as we will see shortly, Celtic people typically practiced on Halloween to learn about their futures, especially their fortunes in the coming year; when else would it make more sense to seek insights about the future than at the start of the year? Halloween, as a time for omens and predictions, seemed to capture the Celtic imagination far more than Beltane, leading us to reasonably conclude that they considered their year to start with Halloween rather than Beltane. Another significant factor pointing to this conclusion is the association of the dead with Halloween. Not only among the Celts but across Europe, Halloween, marking the shift from autumn to winter, has long been seen as the time when the souls of the departed were believed to return to their old homes to warm themselves by the fire and enjoy the treats prepared for them in the kitchen or parlor by their loving relatives.573 It was perhaps a natural sentiment that the onset of winter would drive the cold, hungry spirits from the barren fields and bare woodlands to the cozy embrace of the home with its familiar hearth.574 Did not the lowing cattle return from the summer pastures in the forests and hills to be fed and looked after in their stalls, while the cold winds whistled through the swaying branches and snow piled up in the hollows? And could the good man and the good woman deny the spirits of their dead the warm welcome they offered to their cows?

[Fairies and Hobgoblins let loose at Hallowe'en.]

[Fairies and Hobgoblins let loose on Halloween.]

But it is not only the souls of the departed who are supposed to be hovering unseen on the day "when autumn to winter resigns the pale year." Witches then speed on their errands of mischief, some sweeping through the air on besoms, others galloping along the roads on tabby-cats, which for that evening are turned into coal-black steeds.575 The fairies, too, are all let loose, and hobgoblins of every sort roam freely about In South Uist and Eriskay there is a saying:—

But it’s not just the souls of the deceased that are said to be lurking unseen on the day “when autumn gives way to winter, leaving behind the pale year.” Witches are also busy with their tricks, some flying through the air on broomsticks, while others ride along the roads on tabby cats that turn into coal-black steeds for that night. 575 The fairies are set loose as well, and all kinds of hobgoblins wander around freely. In South Uist and Eriskay, there’s a saying:—

"Hallowe'en will come, will come,

"Halloween is coming, is coming,"

Witchcraft [or divination] will be set agoing,

Witchcraft [or divination] will be initiated,

Fairies will be at full speed,

Fairies will be going all out,

Running in every pass.

Running in every round.

Avoid the road, children, children."576

"Stay off the road, kids."576

[Dancing with the fairies at Hallowe'en.]

[Dancing with the fairies at Halloween.]

In Cardiganshire on November Eve a bogie sits on every stile.577 On that night in Ireland all the fairy hills are thrown wide open and the fairies swarm forth; any man who is bold enough may then peep into the open green hills and see the treasures hidden in them. Worse than that, the cave of Cruachan in Connaught, known as "the Hell-gate of Ireland," is unbarred on Samhain Eve or Hallowe'en, and a host of horrible fiends and goblins used to rush forth, particularly a flock of copper-red birds, which [pg 227] blighted crops and killed animals by their poisonous breath.578 The Scotch Highlanders have a special name Samhanach (derived from Samhain, "All-hallows") for the dreadful bogies that go about that night stealing babies and committing other atrocities.579 And though the fairies are a kindlier folk, it is dangerous to see even them at their revels on Hallowe'en. A melancholy case of this sort is reported from the Ferintosh district of the Highlands, though others say that it happened at the Slope of Big Stones in Harris. Two young men were coming home after nightfall on Hallowe'en, each with a jar of whisky on his back, when they saw, as they thought, a house all lit up by the roadside, from which proceeded the sounds of music and dancing. In reality it was not a house at all but a fairy knoll, and it was the fairies who were jigging it about there so merrily. But one of the young men was deceived and stepping into the house joined in the dance, without even stopping to put down the jar of whisky. His companion was wiser; he had a shrewd suspicion that the place was not what it seemed, and on entering he took the precaution of sticking a needle in the door. That disarmed the power of the fairies, and he got away safely. Well, that day twelve months he came back to the spot and what should he see but his poor friend still dancing away with the jar of whisky on his back? A weary man was he, as you may well believe, but he begged to be allowed to finish the reel which he was in the act of executing, and when they took him out into the open air, there was nothing of him left but skin and bones.580 Again, the wicked fairies are apt to carry off men's wives with them to fairyland; but the lost spouses can be recovered within a year and a day when the procession of the fairies is defiling past on Hallowe'en, always provided that the mortals did not partake of elfin food while they were in elfinland.581

In Cardiganshire on November Eve, a bogey lurks at every stile.577 On that night in Ireland, all the fairy hills are wide open, and the fairies come pouring out; any man brave enough can peek into the open green hills and see the treasures hidden inside. Even worse, the cave of Cruachan in Connaught, known as "the Hell-gate of Ireland," is left unguarded on Samhain Eve or Hallowe'en, and a host of terrifying fiends and goblins used to rush out, especially a flock of copper-red birds, which [pg 227] blighted crops and killed animals with their poisonous breath.578 The Scottish Highlanders have a special name Samhanach (derived from Samhain, "All-hallows") for the dreadful bogeys that roam that night, stealing babies and committing other atrocities.579 And although the fairies are generally kinder, it’s still dangerous to see even them at their celebrations on Hallowe'en. A sad story from the Ferintosh district of the Highlands tells of two young men who were coming home after dark on Hallowe'en, each carrying a jar of whisky on his back, when they spotted what they thought was a brightly lit house by the roadside, overflowing with music and dancing. In reality, it was not a house at all but a fairy knoll, and the fairies were joyfully dancing there. One young man was tricked and stepped inside, joining in the dance without even putting down his jar of whisky. His companion was smarter; he suspected the place wasn't what it appeared to be, and upon entering, he had the foresight to stick a needle in the door. That neutralized the fairies' power, allowing him to escape unharmed. A year later, he returned to that spot, only to see his poor friend still dancing away with the jar of whisky on his back. He was a worn-out man, as you can imagine, but he insisted on finishing the dance he was currently doing, and when they brought him outside, there was nothing left of him but skin and bones.580 Again, the wicked fairies are known to carry off men's wives to fairyland; however, the lost spouses can be retrieved within a year and a day when the fairy procession passes by on Hallowe'en, provided that the mortals did not eat elf food while in the fairy realm.581

[Guleesh and the revels of the fairies at Hallowe'en.]

[Guleesh and the celebrations of the fairies at Halloween.]

Sometimes valuable information may be obtained from the fairies on Hallowe'en. There was a young man named [pg 228] Guleesh in the County of Mayo. Near his house was a rath or old fort with a fine grass bank running round it. One Hallowe'en, when the darkness was falling, Guleesh went to the rath and stood on a gray old flag. The night was calm and still; there was not a breath of wind stirring, nor a sound to be heard except the hum of the insects flitting past, or the whistle of the plovers, or the hoarse scream of the wild geese as they winged their way far overhead. Above the white fog the moon rose like a knob of fire in the east, and a thousand thousand stars were twinkling in the sky. There was a little frost in the air, the grass was white and crisp and crackled under foot. Guleesh expected to see the fairies, but they did not come. Hour after hour wore away, and he was just bethinking him of going home to bed, when his ear caught a sound far off coming towards him, and he knew what it was in a moment. The sound grew louder and louder; at first it was like the beating of waves on a stony shore, then it was like the roar of a waterfall, at last it was like a mighty rushing wind in the tops of the trees, then the storm burst upon the rath, and sure enough the fairies were in it. The rout went by so suddenly that Guleesh lost his breath; but he came to himself and listened. The fairies were now gathered within the grassy bank of the rath, and a fine uproar they made. But Guleesh listened with all his ears, and he heard one fairy saying to another that a magic herb grew by Guleesh's own door, and that Guleesh had nothing to do but pluck it and boil it and give it to his sweetheart, the daughter of the King of France, and she would be well, for just then she was lying very ill. Guleesh took the hint, and everything went as the fairy had said. And he married the daughter of the King of France; and they had never a cark nor a care, a sickness nor a sorrow, a mishap nor a misfortune to the day of their death.582

Sometimes valuable information can be gained from the fairies on Halloween. There was a young man named [pg 228] Guleesh in County Mayo. Near his home was a rath or old fort with a nice grassy bank surrounding it. One Halloween, as darkness fell, Guleesh went to the rath and stood on an old gray stone. The night was calm and quiet; there wasn’t a breath of wind, and the only sounds were the hum of insects flying by, the whistle of plovers, or the loud calls of wild geese flying overhead. Above the white fog, the moon rose like a glowing ember in the east, and countless stars twinkled in the sky. There was a slight frost in the air, the grass was white and crisp, and it crackled underfoot. Guleesh expected to see the fairies, but they didn’t show up. Hour after hour passed, and he was just about to head home to bed when he heard a sound in the distance coming toward him, and he recognized it instantly. The sound grew louder and louder; at first, it was like waves crashing on a rocky shore, then it sounded like a roaring waterfall, and finally, like a strong wind rushing through the treetops. Then the storm hit the rath, and sure enough, the fairies were in it. The burst of chaos came so suddenly that Guleesh was taken aback, but he regained his composure and listened. The fairies had gathered within the grassy bank of the rath, and they were making a great noise. Guleesh listened intently and heard one fairy telling another that a magical herb grew right by Guleesh’s door, and that all he needed to do was pick it, boil it, and give it to his sweetheart, the daughter of the King of France, and she would recover, as she was very ill at that moment. Guleesh took the hint, and everything went as the fairy had said. He married the daughter of the King of France, and they never had a worry or a care, a sickness or a sorrow, a mishap or a misfortune until the day they died.582

[Divination resorted to in Celtic countries at Hallowe'en.]

[Divination used in Celtic regions during Halloween.]

In all Celtic countries Hallowe'en seems to have been the great season of the year for prying into the future; all kinds of divination were put in practice that night. We read that Dathi, a king of Ireland in the fifth century, [pg 229] happening to be at the Druids' Hill (Cnoc-nan-druad) in the county of Sligo one Hallowe'en, ordered his druid to forecast for him the future from that day till the next Hallowe'en should come round. The druid passed the night on the top of the hill, and next morning made a prediction to the king which came true.583 In Wales Hallowe'en was the weirdest of all the Teir Nos Ysbrydion, or Three Spirit Nights, when the wind, "blowing over the feet of the corpses," bore sighs to the houses of those who were to die within the year. People thought that if on that night they went out to a cross-road and listened to the wind, they would learn all the most important things that would befall them during the next twelve months.584 In Wales, too, not so long ago women used to congregate in the parish churches on the night of Hallowe'en and read their fate from the flame of the candle which each of them held in her hand; also they heard the names or saw the coffins of the parishioners who would die within the year, and many were the sad scenes to which these gloomy visions gave rise.585 And in the Highlands of Scotland anybody who pleased could hear proclaimed aloud the names of parishioners doomed to perish within the next twelve months, if he would only take a three-legged stool and go and sit on it at three cross-roads, while the church clock was striking twelve at midnight on Hallowe'en. It was even in his power to save the destined victims from their doom by taking with him articles of wearing apparel and throwing them away, one by one, as each name was called out by the mysterious voice.586

In all Celtic countries, Hallowe'en seems to have been the major time of the year for looking into the future; all sorts of divination took place that night. We read that Dathi, a king of Ireland in the fifth century, [pg 229] happened to be at the Druids' Hill (Cnoc-nan-druad) in County Sligo one Hallowe'en and he ordered his druid to predict the future for him from that day until the next Hallowe'en. The druid spent the night on top of the hill, and the next morning made a prediction to the king that came true.583 In Wales, Hallowe'en was the most mysterious of all the Teir Nos Ysbrydion, or Three Spirit Nights, when the wind, "blowing over the feet of the corpses," carried sighs to the homes of those who would die within the year. People believed that if on that night they went to a crossroad and listened to the wind, they could learn all the important things that would happen to them over the next twelve months.584 In Wales, not too long ago, women would gather in the parish churches on Hallowe'en night and read their fate from the flame of the candle each one held; they would also hear names or see the coffins of parishioners who would die in the coming year, leading to many sad scenes inspired by these gloomy visions.585 In the Highlands of Scotland, anyone could publicly hear the names of parishioners destined to die within the next twelve months, as long as they took a three-legged stool and sat on it at three crossroads while the church clock struck twelve at midnight on Hallowe'en. They even had the power to save the doomed individuals by bringing clothing and discarding it one by one as each name was called out by the mysterious voice.586

[Hallowe'en bonfires in the Highlands of Scotland; John Ramsay's account of the Hallowe'en bonfires; divination from stones at the fire; Hallowe'en fires in the parishes of Callander and Logierait.]

[Hallowe'en bonfires in the Scottish Highlands; John Ramsay's account of the Hallowe'en bonfires; fortune-telling with stones at the fire; Hallowe'en fires in the parishes of Callander and Logierait.]

But while a glamour of mystery and awe has always clung to Hallowe'en in the minds of the Celtic peasantry, the popular celebration of the festival has been, at least in modern times, by no means of a prevailingly gloomy cast; on the contrary it has been attended by picturesque features and [pg 230] merry pastimes, which rendered it the gayest night of all the year. Amongst the things which in the Highlands of Scotland contributed to invest the festival with a romantic beauty were the bonfires which used to blaze at frequent intervals on the heights. "On the last day of autumn children gathered ferns, tar-barrels, the long thin stalks called gàinisg, and everything suitable for a bonfire. These were placed in a heap on some eminence near the house, and in the evening set fire to. The fires were called Samhnagan. There was one for each house, and it was an object of ambition who should have the biggest. Whole districts were brilliant with bonfires, and their glare across a Highland loch, and from many eminences, formed an exceedingly picturesque scene."587 Like the Beltane fires on the first of May, the Hallowe'en bonfires seem to have been kindled most commonly in the Perthshire Highlands. Travelling in the parish of Moulin, near Pitlochrie, in the year 1772, the Englishman Thomas Pennant writes that "Hallow Eve is also kept sacred: as soon as it is dark, a person sets fire to a bush of broom fastened round a pole, and, attended with a crowd, runs about the village. He then flings it down, heaps great quantity of combustible matters on it, and makes a great bonfire. A whole tract is thus illuminated at the same time, and makes a fine appearance."588 The custom has been described more fully by a Scotchman of the eighteenth century, John Ramsay of Ochtertyre. On the evening of Hallowe'en "the young people of every hamlet assembled upon some eminence near the houses. There they made a bonfire of ferns or other fuel, cut the same day, which from the feast was called Samh-nag or Savnag, a fire of rest and pleasure. Around it was placed a circle of stones, one for each person of the families to whom they belonged. And when it grew dark the bonfire was kindled, at which a loud shout was set up. Then each person taking a torch of ferns or sticks in his hand, ran round the fire exulting; and sometimes [pg 231] they went into the adjacent fields, where, if there was another company, they visited the bonfire, taunting the others if inferior in any respect to themselves. After the fire was burned out they returned home, where a feast was prepared, and the remainder of the evening was spent in mirth and diversions of various kinds. Next morning they repaired betimes to the bonfire, where the situation of the stones was examined with much attention. If any of them were misplaced, or if the print of a foot could be discerned near any particular stone, it was imagined that the person for whom it was set would not live out the year. Of late years this is less attended to, but about the beginning of the present century it was regarded as a sure prediction. The Hallowe'en fire is still kept up in some parts of the Low country; but on the western coast and in the Isles it is never kindled, though the night is spent in merriment and entertainments."589 In the Perthshire parish of Callander, which includes the now famous pass of the Trossachs opening out on the winding and wooded shores of the lovely Loch Katrine, the Hallowe'en bonfires were still kindled down to near the end of the eighteenth century. When the fire had died down, the ashes were carefully collected in the form of a circle, and a stone was put in, near the circumference, for every person of the several families interested in the bonfire. Next morning, if any of these stones was found to be displaced or injured, the people made sure that the person represented by it was fey or devoted, and that he could not live twelve months from that day.590 In the parish of Logierait, which covers the beautiful valley of the Tummel, one of the fairest regions of all Scotland, the Hallowe'en fire was somewhat different. Faggots of heath, broom, and the dressings of flax were kindled and carried on poles by men, who ran with them round the villages, attended by a crowd. As soon as one faggot was burnt out, a fresh one was lighted and fastened to the pole. Numbers of these blazing faggots were often carried about together, and when [pg 232] the night happened to be dark, they formed a splendid illumination.591

But while a sense of mystery and wonder has always surrounded Halloween in the minds of the Celtic peasants, the festival's popular celebration has not been predominantly gloomy in modern times; on the contrary, it has featured many colorful aspects and lively activities, making it the most festive night of the year. In the Highlands of Scotland, one of the elements that added romantic beauty to the festival was the bonfires that used to blaze at frequent intervals on the hills. "On the last day of autumn, children gathered ferns, tar barrels, and the long slender stalks called gàinisg, along with anything else suitable for a bonfire. These were piled up on a rise near the house and set on fire in the evening. The fires were known as Samhnagan. Each house had its own, and there was a friendly competition to build the biggest one. Whole areas were lit up with bonfires, their glow across a Highland loch and from many heights creating a stunning scene." Like the Beltane fires on May 1st, the Halloween bonfires were most commonly lit in the Perthshire Highlands. Traveling through the parish of Moulin near Pitlochry in 1772, Englishman Thomas Pennant noted that "Hallow Eve is also celebrated: as soon as it gets dark, someone sets fire to a bush of broom tied to a pole and runs around the village with a crowd following. They then throw it down, pile a lot of combustibles on it, and create a large bonfire. An entire area is illuminated at once, making for a beautiful sight." The custom was described in more detail by an 18th-century Scotsman, John Ramsay of Ochtertyre. On Halloween night, "the young people from every village gathered on a hill near their homes. They made a bonfire from ferns or other fuel gathered the same day, which was called Samh-nag or Savnag, a fire of rest and enjoyment. They formed a circle of stones around it, one for each family member. When it got dark, they lit the bonfire, and a loud cheer erupted. Then, each person took a torch made of ferns or sticks and ran around the fire in celebration; sometimes they ventured into nearby fields to visit another group’s bonfire, teasing them if they were less impressive in any way. After the fire went out, they returned home for a feast, spending the rest of the evening in joy and various entertainment. The next morning, they returned early to the bonfire site to carefully check the positions of the stones. If any were moved, or if a footprint was found near a specific stone, it was believed that the person for whom it stood would not live through the year. Recently, this has been less observed, but at the beginning of the current century, it was seen as a certain prediction. The Halloween fire tradition still exists in some parts of the Lowlands; however, on the western coast and the Islands, it's not ignited, although the night is spent in joy and celebrations." In the Perthshire parish of Callander, which includes the now famous Trossachs pass opening onto the winding and wooded shores of the beautiful Loch Katrine, Halloween bonfires were still lit until nearly the end of the 18th century. After the fire had died down, the ashes were carefully collected into a circle, and a stone was placed near the edge for each person from the families involved with the bonfire. The next morning, if any of those stones were found to be out of place or damaged, the people believed the person represented by it was fey or doomed, and could not survive for twelve months from that day. In the parish of Logierait, which encompasses the beautiful Tummel valley, one of the loveliest areas in Scotland, the Halloween fire was somewhat different. Bunches of heath, broom, and flax were lit and carried on poles by men who ran around the villages, followed by a crowd. As soon as one bundle was burned out, a new one was lit and attached to the pole. Many of these blazing bundles were often carried together, and on dark nights, they created a spectacular illumination.

[Hallowe'en fires on Loch Tay; Hallowe'en fires at Balquhidder.]

[Halloween fires on Loch Tay; Halloween fires at Balquhidder.]

Nor did the Hallowe'en fires die out in Perthshire with the end of the eighteenth century. Journeying from Dunkeld to Aberfeldy on Hallowe'en in the first half of the nineteenth century, Sheriff Barclay counted thirty fires blazing on the hill tops, and saw the figures of the people dancing like phantoms round the flames.592 Again, "in 1860, I was residing near the head of Loch Tay during the season of the Hallowe'en feast. For several days before Hallowe'en, boys and youths collected wood and conveyed it to the most prominent places on the hill sides in their neighbourhood. Some of the heaps were as large as a corn-stack or hayrick. After dark on Hallowe'en, these heaps were kindled, and for several hours both sides of Loch Tay were illuminated as far as the eye could see. I was told by old men that at the beginning of this century men as well as boys took part in getting up the bonfires, and that, when the fire was ablaze, all joined hands and danced round the fire, and made a great noise; but that, as these gatherings generally ended in drunkenness and rough and dangerous fun, the ministers set their faces against the observance, and were seconded in their efforts by the more intelligent and well-behaved in the community; and so the practice was discontinued by adults and relegated to school boys."593 At Balquhidder down to the latter part of the nineteenth century each household kindled its bonfire at Hallowe'en, but the custom was chiefly observed by children. The fires were lighted on any high knoll near the house; there was no dancing round them.594

Nor did the Hallowe'en fires fade away in Perthshire with the end of the eighteenth century. Traveling from Dunkeld to Aberfeldy on Hallowe'en in the first half of the nineteenth century, Sheriff Barclay counted thirty fires blazing on the hilltops and saw the figures of people dancing like ghosts around the flames.592 Again, "in 1860, I was living near the head of Loch Tay during the Hallowe'en feast. For several days leading up to Hallowe'en, boys and young men gathered wood and brought it to the most visible spots on the hills in their area. Some of the piles were as big as corn-stacks or hayricks. After dark on Hallowe'en, these piles were lit, and for several hours, both sides of Loch Tay were illuminated as far as the eye could see. I was told by older men that at the start of this century, both men and boys participated in building the bonfires, and when the fire was blazing, everyone joined hands and danced around it, making a lot of noise; but since these gatherings usually ended in drunkenness and rough, dangerous fun, the ministers opposed the tradition, supported by the more educated and well-behaved members of the community; as a result, the practice was stopped by adults and became something for schoolboys instead."593 In Balquhidder, up until the late nineteenth century, each household lit its bonfire on Hallowe'en, but the custom was mostly observed by children. The fires were lit on any high hill near the house; there was no dancing around them.594

[Hallowe'en fires in Buchan to burn the witches; processions with torches at Hallowe'en in the Braemar Highlands.]

[Hallowe'en fires in Buchan to burn the witches; parades with torches at Hallowe'en in the Braemar Highlands.]

Hallowe'en fires were also lighted in some districts of the north-east of Scotland, such as Buchan. Villagers and farmers alike must have their fire. In the villages the boys went from house to house and begged a peat from each householder, usually with the words, "Ge's a peat t' burn [pg 233] the witches." In some villages the lads collected the peats in a cart, some of them drawing it along and the others receiving the peats and loading them on the cart. Along with the peats they accumulated straw, furze, potato haulm, everything that would burn quickly, and when they had got enough they piled it all in a heap and set it on fire. Then each of the youths, one after another, laid himself down on the ground as near to the fire as he could without being scorched, and thus lying allowed the smoke to roll over him. The others ran through the smoke and jumped over their prostrate comrade. When the heap was burned down, they scattered the ashes. Each one took a share in this part of the ceremony, giving a kick first with the right foot and then with the left; and each vied with the other who should scatter the most. After that some of them still continued to run through the scattered ashes and to pelt each other with the half-burned peats. At each farm a spot as high as possible, not too near the steading, was chosen for the fire, and the proceedings were much the same as at the village bonfire. The lads of one farm, when their own fire was burned down and the ashes scattered, sometimes went to a neighbouring fire and helped to kick the ashes about.595 Referring to this part of Scotland, a writer at the end of the eighteenth century observes that "the Hallow-even fire, another relict of druidism, was kindled in Buchan. Various magic ceremonies were then celebrated to counteract the influence of witches and demons, and to prognosticate to the young their success or disappointment in the matrimonial lottery. These being devoutly finished, the hallow fire was kindled, and guarded by the male part of the family. Societies were formed, either by pique or humour, to scatter certain fires, and the attack and defence were often conducted with art and with fury."596 Down to about the middle of the nineteenth century "the Braemar Highlanders made the circuit of their fields with lighted torches at Hallowe'en to ensure their fertility in the coming year. [pg 234] At that date the custom was as follows: Every member of the family (in those days households were larger than they are now) was provided with a bundle of fir 'can'les' with which to go the round. The father and mother stood at the hearth and lit the splints in the peat fire, which they passed to the children and servants, who trooped out one after the other, and proceeded to tread the bounds of their little property, going slowly round at equal distances apart, and invariably with the sun. To go 'withershins' seems to have been reserved for cursing and excommunication. When the fields had thus been circumambulated the remaining spills were thrown together in a heap and allowed to burn out."597

Hallowe'en fires were also lit in some areas of north-east Scotland, like Buchan. Villagers and farmers alike had to have their fire. In the villages, the boys went from house to house asking for a peat from each household, usually saying, "Give us a peat to burn the witches." In some villages, the boys collected the peats in a cart, with some pulling it and others loading the peats onto it. Along with the peats, they gathered straw, furze, potato haulm—anything that would burn quickly—and once they had enough, they piled it all up and set it on fire. Then each of the boys, one after the other, lay down on the ground as close to the fire as they could without getting burned, allowing the smoke to roll over them. The others ran through the smoke and jumped over their lying friend. Once the heap was burned down, they scattered the ashes. Each one participated in this part of the ceremony, kicking the ashes first with their right foot and then with their left, competing with one another to see who could scatter the most. After that, some continued to run through the scattered ashes and throw half-burned peats at each other. At each farm, a spot as high as possible, not too close to the buildings, was chosen for the fire, and the activities were similar to those at the village bonfire. The boys from one farm, after their own fire was burned down and the ashes scattered, sometimes went to a neighboring fire and helped kick the ashes around. Referring to this part of Scotland, a writer at the end of the eighteenth century noted that "the Hallow-even fire, another remnant of druidism, was lit in Buchan. Various magical ceremonies were performed to counteract the influence of witches and demons and to predict for the young their success or failure in love. Once these ceremonies were devoutly finished, the hallow fire was started and protected by the male members of the family. Societies were formed, either out of spite or for fun, to scatter certain fires, and the attack and defense were often carried out with skill and intensity." Up until about the middle of the nineteenth century, "the Braemar Highlanders made the rounds of their fields with lit torches at Hallowe'en to ensure their fertility in the coming year. At that time, the custom was as follows: Every family member (households were larger back then) was given a bundle of fir 'candles' to take around. The father and mother would stand at the hearth, lighting the splints in the peat fire, which they passed to the children and servants, who then went out one after the other to walk the boundaries of their little property, moving slowly around at equal distances from each other, always going clockwise. Going counter-clockwise seemed to be reserved for cursing and excommunication. After going around the fields, the leftover splinters were gathered together in a heap and allowed to burn out.

[Divination at Hallow-e'en in the Highlands and Lowlands of Scotland; the stolen kail; sowing hemp seed; the winnowing basket; the wet shirt; the thrown shoe.]

[Divination at Hallowe'en in the Highlands and Lowlands of Scotland; the stolen cabbage; sowing hemp seed; the winnowing basket; the wet shirt; the thrown shoe.]

In the Highlands of Scotland, as the evening of Hallowe'en wore on, young people gathered in one of the houses and resorted to an almost endless variety of games, or rather forms of divination, for the purpose of ascertaining the future fate of each member of the company. Were they to marry or remain single, was the marriage to take place that year or never, who was to be married first, what sort of husband or wife she or he was to get, the name, the trade, the colour of the hair, the amount of property of the future spouse—these were questions that were eagerly canvassed and the answers to them furnished never-failing entertainment.598 Nor were these modes of divination at Hallowe'en confined to the Highlands, where the bonfires were kindled; they were practised with equal faith and in practically the same forms in the Lowlands, as we learn, for example, from Burns's poem Hallowe'en, which describes the auguries drawn from a variety of omens by the Ayrshire peasantry. These Lowlanders of Saxon descent may well have inherited the rites from the Celts who preceded them in the possession of the south country. A common practice at Hallowe'en was to go out stealthily to a neighbour's kailyard and there, with shut eyes, to pull up the first kail [pg 235] stock that came to hand. It was necessary that the plants should be stolen without the knowledge or consent of their owner; otherwise they were quite useless for the purpose of divination. Strictly speaking, too, the neighbour upon whose garden the raid was made should be unmarried, whether a bachelor or a spinster. The stolen kail was taken home and examined, and according to its height, shape, and features would be the height, shape, and features of the future husband or wife. The taste of the custock, that is, the heart of the stem, was an infallible indication of his or her temper; and a clod of earth adhering to the root signified, in proportion to its size, the amount of property which he or she would bring to the common stock. Then the kail-stock or runt, as it was called in Ayrshire, was placed over the lintel of the door; and the baptismal name of the young man or woman who first entered the door after the kail was in position would be the baptismal name of the husband or wife.599 Again, young women sowed hemp seed over nine ridges of ploughed land, saying, "I sow hemp seed, and he who is to be my husband, let him come and harrow it." On looking back over her left shoulder the girl would see the figure of her future mate behind her in the darkness. In the north-east of Scotland lint seed was used instead of hemp seed and answered the purpose quite as well.600 Again, a mode of ascertaining your future husband or wife was this. Take a clue of blue yarn and go to a lime-kiln. Throw the clue into the kiln, but keep one end of the thread in your hand and wind it on to another clue. As you come near the end somebody or something will hold the other end tight in the kiln. Then you call out, "Who holds?" giving the thread at the same time a gentle pull. Some one or something will thereupon pull the other end of the thread, and a voice will mention the name of your future husband or wife.601 Another way is this. Go to the [pg 236] barn alone and secretly. Be sure to open both doors and if possible take them off their hinges; for if the being who is about to appear should catch you in the barn and clap the doors to on you, he or she might do you a mischief. Having done this, take the sieve or winnowing-basket, which in Lowland Scotch is called a wecht or waicht, and go through the action of winnowing corn. Repeat it thrice, and at the third time the apparition of your future husband or wife will pass through the barn, entering at the windy door and passing out at the other.602 Or this. Go to a southward running stream, where the lands of three lairds meet, or to a ford where the dead and living have crossed. Dip the left sleeve of your shirt in the water. Then go home, take off the shirt, hang it up before a fire to dry, and go to bed, taking care that the bed stands so that you can see your shirt hanging before the fire. Keep awake, and at midnight you will see the form of your future spouse come into the room and turn the other side of the sleeve to the fire to dry it.603 A Highland form of divination at Hallowe'en is to take a shoe by the tip and throw it over the house, then observe the direction in which the toe points as it lies on the ground on the other side; for in that direction you are destined to go before long. If the shoe should fall sole uppermost, it is very unlucky for you.604

In the Highlands of Scotland, as Halloween evening went on, young people gathered at one of the houses and engaged in a nearly endless variety of games, or rather forms of divination, to figure out the future fate of each person in the group. Would they marry or stay single? Would the marriage happen this year or never? Who would get married first? What kind of husband or wife would they get? What would be their name, their job, their hair color, and how much property would their future spouse have? These questions were eagerly discussed, and the answers provided never-ending entertainment.598 These forms of divination on Halloween were not just limited to the Highlands, where bonfires were lit; they were practiced with equal faith and in much the same way in the Lowlands, as we learn from Burns's poem Halloween, which describes the auguries drawn from various omens by the Ayrshire peasants. These Lowlanders of Saxon descent likely inherited the rituals from the Celts who were there before them in the southern country. A common practice on Halloween was to sneak into a neighbor's garden and, with eyes closed, pull up the first kail [pg 235] stock they came across. It was important that the plants were taken without the owner's knowledge or consent; otherwise, they were completely useless for divination. Furthermore, the neighbor whose garden was raided should be unmarried, whether male or female. The stolen kail was brought home and examined, and based on its height, shape, and features, one could predict the height, shape, and features of the future husband or wife. The taste of the custock, or the heart of the stem, was a surefire indication of their temper; and a clump of earth stuck to the root symbolized, relative to its size, the wealth they would bring into the marriage. Then the kail-stock or runt, as it was called in Ayrshire, was placed above the doorframe; and the first name of the young man or woman who walked through the door after the kail was set would be the name of the future husband or wife.599 Additionally, young women would sow hemp seed over nine rows of plowed land, saying, "I sow hemp seed, and he who is to be my husband, let him come and harrow it." When looking back over her left shoulder, the girl would see the figure of her future partner behind her in the darkness. In the north-east of Scotland, lint seed was used instead of hemp seed and worked just as well.600 Another way to find out who your future husband or wife was would be this: take a length of blue yarn and go to a lime-kiln. Throw the yarn into the kiln, keeping one end of the thread in your hand while winding it onto another spool. As you near the end, something or someone will hold the other end tightly in the kiln. Then you call out, "Who holds?" while giving the thread a gentle pull. Something will then pull the other end of the thread, and a voice will reveal the name of your future husband or wife.601 Another method is this: go to the [pg 236] barn alone and secretly. Make sure to open both doors, and if possible, take them off their hinges; because if the being who is about to appear catches you in the barn and slams the doors shut, they might harm you. Once you've done this, take the sieve or winnowing basket, known in Lowland Scotch as a wecht or waicht, and go through the action of winnowing corn. Repeat this three times, and on the third time, the apparition of your future husband or wife will pass through the barn, entering through the windward door and exiting at the other.602 Or, you can go to a stream that flows south where the lands of three lairds meet, or to a ford where the dead and living have crossed. Dip the left sleeve of your shirt into the water. Then go home, take off the shirt, hang it in front of a fire to dry, and go to bed, making sure the bed faces the shirt hanging by the fire. Stay awake, and at midnight, you'll see the figure of your future spouse come into the room and turn the other side of the sleeve toward the fire to dry it.603 A Highland method of divination on Halloween is to take a shoe by the toe and throw it over the house, then observe which direction the toe points when it lands; that direction is where you're destined to go soon. If the shoe falls sole up, it’s considered very unlucky for you.604

[The white of eggs in water; the names on the chimney piece; the nuts in the fire; the milk and meal; the apples in the water; the three plates.]

[The egg whites in water; the names on the mantelpiece; the nuts in the fire; the milk and flour; the apples in the water; the three plates.]

These ways of prying into the future are practised outside of the house; others are observed in the kitchen or the parlour before the cheerful blaze of the fire. Thus the white of eggs, dropped in a glass of pure water, indicates by certain marks how many children a person will have. The impatience and clamour of the children, eager to ascertain the exact number of their future progeny, often induced the housewife to perform this ceremony for them by daylight; and the kindly mother, standing with her face to the window, dropping the white of an egg into a crystal [pg 237] glass of clean water, and surrounded by a group of children intently watching her proceedings, made up a pretty picture.605 When the fun of the evening had fairly commenced, the names of eligible or likely matches were written on the chimney-piece, and the young man who wished to try his fortune was led up blindfolded to the list. Whatever name he put his finger on would prove that of his future wife.606 Again, two nuts, representing a lad and a lass whose names were announced to the company, were put side by side in the fire. If they burned quietly together, the pair would be man and wife, and from the length of time they burned and the brightness of the flame the length and happiness of the married life of the two were augured. But if instead of burning together one of the nuts leaped away from the other, then there would be no marriage, and the blame would rest with the person whose nut had thus started away by itself.607 Again, a dish of milk and meal (in Gaelic fuarag, in Lowland Scotch crowdie) or of beat potatoes was made and a ring was hidden in it. Spoons were served out to the company, who supped the contents of the dish hastily with them, and the one who got the ring would be the first to be married.608 Again, apples and a silver sixpence were put in a tub of water; the apples naturally floated on the top and the sixpence sank to the bottom. Whoever could lift an apple or the sixpence from the water with his mouth, without using his teeth, was counted very lucky and got the prize to himself.609 Again, three plates or basins were placed on the hearth. One was filled with clean water, another with dirty water, and the third was empty. The enquirer was blindfolded, knelt in front of the hearth, and groped about till he put his finger in one of them. If he lighted on the plate with the clean water, he would wed a maid; [pg 238] if on the plate with the dirty water, he would marry a widow; and if on the empty plate, he would remain a bachelor. For a girl the answer of the oracle was analogous; she would marry a bachelor, a widower, or nobody according to the plate into which she chanced to dip her finger. But to make sure, the operation had to be repeated thrice, the position of the plates being changed each time. If the enquirer put his or her finger into the same plate thrice or even twice, it was quite conclusive.610

These ways of looking into the future are done outside the house; others take place in the kitchen or living room in front of a cozy fire. For example, the white of an egg, dropped into a glass of clean water, reveals how many children a person will have by showing certain patterns. The excitement and noise of the children, eager to find out how many siblings they might have, often encouraged the housewife to do this for them during the day. The loving mother, facing the window, dropping the egg white into a clear glass of water, surrounded by a group of children watching with anticipation, created a lovely scene.[pg 237] When the evening's fun was in full swing, the names of potential matches were written on the mantelpiece, and the young man wanting to test his luck was led to the list blindfolded. The name he touched would be the name of his future wife.606 Next, two nuts, representing a boy and a girl whose names were announced to everyone, were placed side by side in the fire. If they burned quietly together, it meant the couple would marry, and the duration and brightness of the flames would predict the happiness and longevity of their marriage. However, if one of the nuts jumped away from the other, it meant there would be no marriage, and the blame would fall on the person whose nut had moved away.607 Additionally, a dish of milk and meal (in Gaelic fuarag, in Lowland Scotch crowdie) or mashed potatoes was prepared with a ring hidden inside. Spoons were given to everyone, who quickly spooned out the contents of the dish, and whoever found the ring would be the first to get married.608 Furthermore, apples and a silver sixpence were placed in a tub of water; the apples floated while the sixpence sank. Whoever could lift an apple or the sixpence from the water with their mouth, without using their teeth, was considered very lucky and won the prize.609 Lastly, three plates or bowls were set on the hearth. One was filled with clean water, another with dirty water, and the last one was empty. The person asking the question would be blindfolded, kneel in front of the hearth, and feel around until they touched one of the plates. If they chose the one with clean water, they would marry a girl; if it was the one with dirty water, they would marry a widow; and if it was the empty plate, they would stay single. For a girl, the interpretation was similar; she would marry a bachelor, a widower, or remain unmarried based on which plate she touched. To ensure accuracy, the process needed to be repeated three times, with the position of the plates shuffled each time. If the person chose the same plate twice or three times, it provided a definitive answer.610

[The sliced apple; the white of egg in water; the salt cake or salt herring.]

[The sliced apple; the egg white in water; the salt cake or salt herring.]

These forms of divination in the house were practised by the company in a body; but the following had to be performed by the person alone. You took an apple and stood with it in your hand in front of a looking-glass. Then you sliced the apple, stuck each slice on the point of the knife, and held it over your left shoulder, while you looked into the glass and combed your hair. The spectre of your future husband would then appear in the mirror stretching forth his hand to take the slices of the apple over your shoulder. Some say that the number of slices should be nine, that you should eat the first eight yourself, and only throw the ninth over your left shoulder for your husband; also that at each slice you should say, "In the name of the Father and the Son."611 Again, take an egg, prick it with a pin, and let the white drop into a wine-glass nearly full of water. Take some of this in your mouth and go out for a walk. The first name you hear called out aloud will be that of your future husband or wife. An old woman told a lady that she had tried this mode of divination in her youth, that the name of Archibald "came up as it were from the very ground," and that Archibald sure enough was the name of her husband.612 In South Uist and Eriskay, two of the outer Hebrides, a salt cake called Bonnach Salainn is eaten at Hallowe'en to induce dreams that will reveal the future. It is baked of [pg 239] common meal with a great deal of salt. After eating it you may not drink water nor utter a word, not even to say your prayers. A salt herring, eaten bones and all in three bites, is equally efficacious, always provided that you drink no water and hold your tongue.613

These forms of divination were practiced by the group together, but the following had to be done alone. You took an apple and stood with it in your hand in front of a mirror. Then you sliced the apple, stuck each slice on the tip of a knife, and held it over your left shoulder while you looked into the mirror and brushed your hair. The image of your future husband would then appear in the mirror, reaching out to take the slices of apple from over your shoulder. Some say you should have nine slices, eat the first eight yourself, and only throw the ninth over your left shoulder for your husband; also, that with each slice you should say, "In the name of the Father and the Son." Again, take an egg, prick it with a pin, and let the egg white drip into a wine glass nearly full of water. Take some of this in your mouth and go for a walk. The first name you hear called out loud will be that of your future husband or wife. An old woman told a lady that she had tried this method of divination in her youth, and that the name Archibald "came up as it were from the very ground," and sure enough, Archibald was the name of her husband. In South Uist and Eriskay, two of the outer Hebrides, a salt cake called Bonnach Salainn is eaten at Halloween to induce dreams that will reveal the future. It is made from common meal with a lot of salt. After eating it, you must not drink water or say a word, not even to say your prayers. Eating a salt herring, bones and all in three bites, is equally effective, provided that you drink no water and keep silent.

[Hallowe'en fires in Wales; omens drawn from stones thrown into the fire; divination by stones in the ashes.]

[Hallowe'en fires in Wales; omens from stones tossed into the fire; divination using stones in the ashes.]

In the northern part of Wales it used to be customary for every family to make a great bonfire called Coel Coeth on Hallowe'en. The fire was kindled on the most conspicuous spot near the house; and when it had nearly gone out everyone threw into the ashes a white stone, which he had first marked. Then having said their prayers round the fire, they went to bed. Next morning, as soon as they were up, they came to search out the stones, and if any one of them was found to be missing, they had a notion that the person who threw it would die before he saw another Hallowe'en.614 A writer on Wales at the beginning of the nineteenth century says that "the autumnal fire is still kindled in North Wales, being on the eve of the first day of November, and is attended by many ceremonies; such as running through the fire and smoke, each casting a stone into the fire, and all running off at the conclusion to escape from the black short-tailed sow; then supping upon parsnips, nuts, and apples; catching up an apple suspended by a string with the mouth alone, and the same by an apple in a tub of water: each throwing a nut into the fire; and those that burn bright, betoken prosperity to the owners through the following year, but those that burn black and crackle, denote misfortune. On the following morning the stones are searched for in the fire, and if any be missing, they betide ill to those who threw them in."615 According to Sir John Rhys, the habit of celebrating Hallowe'en by lighting bonfires on the hills is perhaps not yet extinct in Wales, and men still living [pg 240] can remember how the people who assisted at the bonfires would wait till the last spark was out and then would suddenly take to their heels, shouting at the top of their voices, "The cropped black sow seize the hindmost!" The saying, as Sir John Rhys justly remarks, implies that originally one of the company became a victim in dead earnest. Down to the present time the saying is current in Carnarvonshire, where allusions to the cutty black sow are still occasionally made to frighten children.616 We can now understand why in Lower Brittany every person throws a pebble into the midsummer bonfire.617 Doubtless there, as in Wales and the Highlands of Scotland,618 omens of life and death have at one time or other been drawn from the position and state of the pebbles on the morning of All Saints' Day. The custom, thus found among three separate branches of the Celtic stock, probably dates from a period before their dispersion, or at least from a time when alien races had not yet driven home the wedges of separation between them.

In northern Wales, it used to be a tradition for every family to make a big bonfire called Coel Coeth on Hallowe'en. The fire was lit in the most visible spot near the house; and when it was almost out, everyone threw a white stone into the ashes that they had marked beforehand. After saying their prayers around the fire, they went to bed. The next morning, as soon as they woke up, they looked for the stones, and if any were missing, they believed that the person who threw it would die before the next Hallowe'en.614 A writer about Wales in the early nineteenth century noted that "the autumn fire is still lit in North Wales on the eve of the first day of November, accompanied by many rituals; such as running through the fire and smoke, each person throwing a stone into the fire, and everyone running away afterward to escape the black short-tailed sow; then eating parsnips, nuts, and apples; trying to catch an apple hanging by a string with just their mouths, and also trying to grab an apple in a tub of water; everyone tossing a nut into the fire; and those that burn brightly bring good luck to the owners for the coming year, while those that burn dark and crackle bring misfortune. The next morning, they look for the stones in the fire, and if any are missing, it brings bad luck to those who threw them in."615 According to Sir John Rhys, the practice of celebrating Hallowe'en with bonfires on the hills may not be completely gone in Wales, and people still alive [pg 240] remember how those who helped with the bonfires would wait until the last spark was out and then suddenly run off, shouting at the top of their lungs, "The cropped black sow seizes the last one!" The saying, as Sir John Rhys wisely points out, suggests that originally one person in the group was taken seriously. Even today, the saying is still used in Carnarvonshire, where references to the cutty black sow are sometimes made to scare children.616 Now we can see why in Lower Brittany, everyone throws a pebble into the midsummer bonfire.617 Surely, there, as in Wales and the Scottish Highlands,618 omens of life and death have at some point been drawn from the arrangement and state of the pebbles on the morning of All Saints' Day. The custom, found among three distinct branches of the Celtic family, likely dates back to a time before their separation, or at least to a time when different races had not yet created barriers between them.

[Divination as to love and marriage at Hallowe'en in Wales.]

[Divination about love and marriage on Halloween in Wales.]

In Wales, as in Scotland, Hallowe'en was also the great season for forecasting the future in respect of love and marriage, and some of the forms of divination employed for this purpose resembled those which were in use among the Scotch peasantry. Two girls, for example, would make a little ladder of yarn, without breaking it from the ball, and having done so they would throw it out of the window. Then one of the girls, holding the ball in her hand, would wind the yarn back, repeating a rhyme in Welsh. This she did thrice, and as she wound the yarn she would see her future husband climbing up the little ladder. Again, three bowls or basins were placed on a table. One of them contained clean water, one dirty water, and one was empty. The girls of the household, and sometimes the boys too, then eagerly tried their fortunes. They were blindfolded, led up to the table, and dipped their hands into a bowl. If they happened to dip into the clean water, they would marry maidens or bachelors; if into the dirty water, they would be widowers or widows; if into the empty bowl, they would [pg 241] live unmarried. Again, if a girl, walking backwards, would place a knife among the leeks on Hallowe'en, she would see her future husband come and pick up the knife and throw it into the middle of the garden.619

In Wales, just like in Scotland, Halloween was a big time for predicting the future in terms of love and marriage, and some of the methods used for this were similar to those found among Scottish peasants. For instance, two girls would create a small ladder out of yarn without cutting it from the ball and then throw it out the window. One of the girls, holding the ball in her hand, would rewind the yarn while reciting a rhyme in Welsh. She would do this three times, and while winding it, she would envision her future husband climbing up the little ladder. In another method, three bowls or basins were placed on a table. One contained clean water, one held dirty water, and the third was empty. The girls of the household, and sometimes the boys as well, would eagerly try their fortunes. They were blindfolded, led to the table, and dipped their hands into a bowl. If they dipped into the clean water, they would marry a maiden or bachelor; if they dipped into the dirty water, they would become widows or widowers; and if they chose the empty bowl, they would live unmarried. Additionally, if a girl walked backward and placed a knife among the leeks on Halloween, she would see her future husband come, pick up the knife, and throw it into the middle of the garden.[pg 241]

[Divination at Hallowe'en in Ireland.]

[Halloween Divination in Ireland.]

In Ireland the Hallowe'en bonfires would seem to have died out, but the Hallowe'en divination has survived. Writing towards the end of the eighteenth century, General Vallancey tells us that on Hallowe'en or the vigil of Saman, as he calls it, "the peasants in Ireland assemble with sticks and clubs (the emblems of laceration) going from house to house, collecting money, bread-cake, butter, cheese, eggs, etc., etc., for the feast, repeating verses in honour of the solemnity, demanding preparations for the festival, in the name of St. Columb Kill, desiring them to lay aside the fatted calf, and to bring forth the black sheep. The good women are employed in making the griddle cake and candles; these last are sent from house to house in the vicinity, and are lighted up on the (Saman) next day, before which they pray, or are supposed to pray, for the departed souls of the donor. Every house abounds in the best viands they can afford: apples and nuts are devoured in abundance: the nut-shells are burnt, and from the ashes many strange things are foretold: cabbages are torn up by the root: hemp seed is sown by the maidens, and they believe, that if they look back, they will see the apparition of the man intended for their future spouse: they hang a smock before the fire, on the close of the feast, and sit up all night, concealed in a corner of the room, convinced that his apparition will come down the chimney and turn the smock: they throw a ball of yarn out of the window, and wind it on the reel within, convinced, that if they repeat the Pater Noster backwards, and look at the ball of yarn without, they will then also see his sith or apparition: they dip for apples in a tub of water, and endeavour to bring one up in the mouth: they suspend a cord with a cross-stick, with apples at one point, and candles lighted at the other, and endeavour to catch the apple, while it is in a circular motion, in the mouth. These, and many other superstitious ceremonies, the remains of Druidism, are [pg 242] observed on this holiday, which will never be eradicated, while the name of Saman is permitted to remain."620

In Ireland, Halloween bonfires seem to have faded away, but the Halloween divination traditions continue. Writing towards the end of the 18th century, General Vallancey tells us that on Halloween, or the eve of Samhain as he calls it, "the peasants in Ireland gather with sticks and clubs (the symbols of punishment), going from house to house, collecting money, bread, butter, cheese, eggs, and more for the feast, reciting verses in honor of the occasion, requesting preparations for the festival in the name of St. Columb Kill, asking them to set aside the fatted calf and bring out the black sheep. The good women are busy making griddle cakes and candles; these are sent from house to house in the area, and lit up on the (Samhain) next day, before which they pray, or are believed to pray, for the souls of the departed donors. Every house is filled with the best food they can manage: apples and nuts are eaten in large quantities: the nut shells are burned, and from the ashes many strange things are predicted: cabbages are uprooted: hemp seed is sown by young women, who believe that if they look back, they will see the spirit of their future husband: they hang a smock in front of the fire at the end of the feast and stay up all night, hidden in a corner of the room, convinced that his spirit will come down the chimney and turn the smock: they toss a ball of yarn out of the window and wind it on a reel inside, believing that if they say the Pater Noster backwards and look at the yarn outside, they will also see his sith or spirit: they bob for apples in a tub of water, trying to bring one up with their mouths: they hang a cord with a cross-stick, with apples on one end and lit candles on the other, trying to catch the apple in their mouths while it is spinning. These and many other superstitious rituals, remnants of Druidism, are observed on this holiday, which will never be removed as long as the name Samhain is allowed to remain." [pg 242]

[Divination at Hallow-e'en in Queen's County; divination at Hallow-e'en in County Leitrim; divination at Hallowe'en in County Roscommon.]

[Divination at Hallow-e'en in Queen's County; divination at Hallow-e'en in County Leitrim; divination at Hallowe'en in County Roscommon.]

In Queen's County, Ireland, down to the latter part of the nineteenth century children practised various of these rites of divination on Hallowe'en. Girls went out into the garden blindfold and pulled up cabbages: if the cabbage was well grown, the girl would have a handsome husband, but if it had a crooked stalk, the future spouse would be a stingy old man. Nuts, again, were placed in pairs on the bar of the fire, and from their behaviour omens were drawn of the fate in love and marriage of the couple whom they represented. Lead, also, was melted and allowed to drop into a tub of cold water, and from the shapes which it assumed in the water predictions were made to the children of their future destiny. Again, apples were bobbed for in a tub of water and brought up with the teeth; or a stick was hung from a hook with an apple at one end and a candle at the other, and the stick being made to revolve you made a bite at the apple and sometimes got a mouthful of candle instead.621 In County Leitrim, also, down to near the end of the nineteenth century various forms of divination were practised at Hallowe'en. Girls ascertained the character of their future husbands by the help of cabbages just as in Queen's County. Again, if a girl found a branch of a briar-thorn which had bent over and grown into the ground so as to form a loop, she would creep through the loop thrice late in the evening in the devil's name, then cut the briar and put it under her pillow, all without speaking a word. Then she would lay her head on the pillow and dream of the man she was to marry. Boys, also, would dream in like manner of love and marriage at Hallowe'en, if only they would gather ten leaves of ivy without speaking, throw away one, and put the other nine under their pillow. Again, divination was practised by means of a cake called barm-breac, in which a nut and a ring were baked. Whoever got the ring would be married first; whoever got the nut would marry a widow or a widower; but if the nut were an empty shell, he or she [pg 243] would remain unwed. Again, a girl would take a clue of worsted, go to a lime kiln in the gloaming, and throw the clew into the kiln in the devil's name, while she held fast the other end of the thread. Then she would rewind the thread and ask, "Who holds my clue?" and the name of her future husband would come up from the depth of the kiln. Another way was to take a rake, go to a rick and walk round it nine times, saying, "I rake this rick in the devil's name." At the ninth time the wraith of your destined partner for life would come and take the rake out of your hand. Once more, before the company separated for the night, they would rake the ashes smooth on the hearth, and search them next morning for tracks, from which they judged whether anybody should come to the house, or leave it, or die in it before another year was out.622 In County Roscommon, which borders on County Leitrim, a cake is made in nearly every house on Hallowe'en, and a ring, a coin, a sloe, and a chip of wood are put into it. Whoever gets the coin will be rich; whoever gets the ring will be married first; whoever gets the chip of wood, which stands for a coffin, will die first; and whoever gets the sloe will live longest, because the fairies blight the sloes in the hedges on Hallowe'en, so that the sloe in the cake will be the last of the year. Again, on the same mystic evening girls take nine grains of oats in their mouths, and going out without speaking walk about till they hear a man's name pronounced; it will be the name of their future husband. In County Roscommon, too, on Hallowe'en there is the usual dipping in water for apples or sixpences, and the usual bites at a revolving apple and tallow candle.623

In Queen's County, Ireland, up until the late nineteenth century, children participated in various divination rituals on Hallowe'en. Girls would go out into the garden blindfolded and pull up cabbages: if the cabbage was well-grown, she would have a handsome husband; if it had a crooked stalk, her future spouse would be a stingy old man. Nuts were placed in pairs on the hearth, and their behavior provided omens for the love and marriage fate of the couple they represented. Lead was melted and allowed to drop into a tub of cold water, and the shapes it formed in the water predicted the children's future destinies. Apples were also bobbed for in a tub of water, bringing them up with their teeth; or a stick was hung from a hook with an apple on one end and a candle on the other, and as the stick revolved, they would try to bite the apple, sometimes ending up with a mouthful of candle instead.621 In County Leitrim, various forms of divination continued to be practiced at Hallowe'en until nearly the end of the nineteenth century. Girls used cabbages to find out the characteristics of their future husbands, just like in Queen’s County. If a girl found a briar thorn branch that had bent over and grown into the ground to form a loop, she would crawl through the loop three times late at night in the devil's name, then cut the briar and place it under her pillow without speaking a word. Then she would lay her head on the pillow and dream of the man she was destined to marry. Boys could also dream about love and marriage on Hallowe'en by gathering ten ivy leaves without speaking, tossing one away, and putting the other nine under their pillow. Another method of divination involved a cake called barm-breac, which contained a nut and a ring baked inside. Whoever found the ring would marry first; whoever found the nut would marry a widow or widower; but if the nut was just an empty shell, that person would remain unmarried. Additionally, a girl could take a piece of thread, go to a lime kiln at dusk, and toss the thread into the kiln in the devil's name while holding onto the other end. As she rewound the thread, she would ask, "Who holds my clue?" and the name of her future husband would be revealed from the depths of the kiln. Another method was to take a rake, walk around a stack of hay nine times, saying, "I rake this rick in the devil's name." On the ninth time, the spirit of her destined partner would come and take the rake from her hand. Lastly, before they parted for the night, everyone would smooth the ashes on the hearth and search them the next morning for tracks, from which they would determine if anyone would visit, leave, or die in the house before the year was out.622 In County Roscommon, which borders County Leitrim, families would make a cake on Hallowe'en, placing a ring, a coin, a sloe, and a chip of wood inside. Whoever found the coin would be wealthy; the one who found the ring would marry first; the person who found the chip of wood, representing a coffin, would die first; and the one who found the sloe would live the longest, since fairies blight the sloes in the hedges on Hallowe'en, making the sloe in the cake the last of the year. On the same mystical night, girls would take nine grains of oats in their mouths and walk around without speaking until they heard a man's name spoken; that name would belong to their future husband. In County Roscommon, there was also the custom of bobbing for apples or sixpences in water and taking bites from a revolving apple and tallow candle.623

[Hallowe'en fires in the Isle of Man; divination at Hallowe'en in the Isle of Man.]

[Hallowe'en fires on the Isle of Man; fortune-telling on Hallowe'en in the Isle of Man.]

In the Isle of Man also, another Celtic country, Hallow-e'en was celebrated down to modern times by the kindling of fires, accompanied with all the usual ceremonies designed to prevent the baneful influence of fairies and witches. Bands of young men perambulated the island by night, and at the door of every dwelling-house they struck up a Manx rhyme, beginning

In the Isle of Man, another Celtic country, Hallow-e’en has been celebrated up to modern times by lighting fires, along with all the usual rituals meant to ward off the harmful effects of fairies and witches. Groups of young men roamed the island at night, and at the entrance of every house, they would sing a Manx rhyme that started

"Noght oie howney hop-dy-naw,"

"Nothing like a midnight snack,"

[pg 244] that is to say, "This is Hollantide Eve." For Hollantide is the Manx way of expressing the old English All hallowen tide, that is, All Saints' Day, the first of November. But as the people reckon this festival according to the Old Style, Hollantide in the Isle of Man is our twelfth of November. The native Manx name for the day is Sauin or Laa Houney. Potatoes, parsnips and fish, pounded up together and mixed with butter, formed the proper evening meal (mrastyr) on Hallowe'en in the Isle of Man.624 Here, too, as in Scotland forms of divination are practised by some people on this important evening. For example, the housewife fills a thimble full of salt for each member of the family and each guest; the contents of the thimblefuls are emptied out in as many neat little piles on a plate, and left there over night. Next morning the piles are examined, and if any of them has fallen down, he or she whom it represents will die within the year. Again, the women carefully sweep out the ashes from under the fireplace and flatten them down neatly on the open hearth. If they find next morning a footprint turned towards the door, it signifies a death in the family within the year; but if the footprint is turned in the opposite direction, it bodes a marriage. Again, divination by eavesdropping is practised in the Isle of Man in much the same way as in Scotland. You go out with your mouth full of water and your hands full of salt and listen at a neighbour's door, and the first name you hear will be the name of your husband. Again, Manx maids bandage their eyes and grope about the room till they dip their hands in vessels full of clean or dirty water, and so on; and from the thing they touch they draw corresponding omens. But some people in the Isle of Man observe these auguries, not on Hallowe'en or Hollantide Eve, as they call it, which was the old Manx New Year's Eve, but on the modern New Year's Eve, that is, on the thirty-first of December. The change no doubt marks a transition from the ancient to the modern mode of dating the beginning of the year.625

[pg 244] In other words, "This is Hollantide Eve." Hollantide is the Manx term for the old English All hallowen tide, which means All Saints' Day on November 1st. However, since the locals celebrate this festival using the Old Style calendar, Hollantide in the Isle of Man falls on November 12th. The native Manx name for the day is Sauin or Laa Houney. On Hallowe'en in the Isle of Man, people traditionally eat a meal of potatoes, parsnips, and fish, all mashed together with butter (mrastyr).624 Here, as in Scotland, some people engage in divination on this significant evening. For instance, the housewife fills a thimble with salt for each family member and guest; she then empties the salt into neat little piles on a plate and leaves it overnight. The next morning, the piles are checked, and if any of them have fallen over, the person they represent will die within the year. Additionally, women carefully sweep the ashes from under the fireplace and smooth them out on the hearth. If they find a footprint pointing towards the door the next morning, it means there will be a death in the family within the year; if the footprint points the other way, it suggests a marriage. Moreover, eavesdropping for divination is also common in the Isle of Man, similar to Scotland. You go outside with your mouth full of water and your hands full of salt, listen at a neighbor's door, and the first name you hear will be your future husband's name. Furthermore, Manx girls cover their eyes and feel around the room until they touch containers with clean or dirty water, from which they interpret omens. However, some people in the Isle of Man perform these practices not on Hallowe'en or Hollantide Eve, as they call it, which was the old Manx New Year's Eve, but on the modern New Year's Eve, December 31st. This shift likely reflects the transition from the ancient to the modern way of marking the start of the year.625

[Hallowe'en fires and divination in Lancashire; candles lighted to keep off the witches; divination at Hallowe'en in Northumberland; Hallowe'en fires in France.]

[Halloween fires and fortune-telling in Lancashire; candles lit to ward off witches; fortune-telling on Halloween in Northumberland; Halloween fires in France.]

In Lancashire, also, some traces of the old Celtic celebration [pg 245] of Hallowe'en have been reported in modern times. It is said that "fires are still lighted in Lancashire, on Hallowe'en, under the name of Beltains or Teanlas; and even such cakes as the Jews are said to have made in honour of the Queen of Heaven, are yet to be found at this season amongst the inhabitants of the banks of the Ribble.... Both the fires and the cakes, however, are now connected with superstitious notions respecting Purgatory, etc."626 On Hallowe'en, too, the Lancashire maiden "strews the ashes which are to take the form of one or more letters of her lover's name; she throws hemp-seed over her shoulder and timidly glances to see who follows her."627 Again, witches in Lancashire used to gather on Hallowe'en at the Malkin Tower, a ruined and desolate farm-house in the forest of Pendle. They assembled for no good purpose; but you could keep the infernal rout at bay by carrying a lighted candle about the fells from eleven to twelve o'clock at night. The witches tried to blow out the candle, and if they succeeded, so much the worse for you; but if the flame burned steadily till the clocks had struck midnight, you were safe. Some people performed the ceremony by deputy; and parties went about from house to house in the evening collecting candles, one for each inmate, and offering their services to late or leet the witches, as the phrase ran. This custom was practised at Longridge Fell in the early part of the nineteenth century.628 In Northumberland on Hallowe'en omens of marriage were drawn from nuts thrown into the fire; and the sports of ducking for apples and biting at a revolving apple and lighted candle were also practised on that evening.629 The equivalent of the Hallowe'en bonfires is reported also from France. We are told that in the department of [pg 246] Deux-Sèvres, which forms part of the old province of Poitou, young people used to assemble in the fields on All Saints' Day (the first of November) and kindle great fires of ferns, thorns, leaves, and stubble, at which they roasted chestnuts. They also danced round the fires and indulged in noisy pastimes.630

In Lancashire, some remnants of the old Celtic celebration of Hallowe'en have been observed in modern times. It's said that "fires are still lit in Lancashire on Hallowe'en, referred to as Beltains or Teanlas; and even cakes similar to those the Jews are said to have made in honor of the Queen of Heaven can still be found among the residents along the Ribble.... However, both the fires and the cakes are now linked to superstitions about Purgatory, etc." On Hallowe'en, the Lancashire maiden "scatters ashes to form one or more letters of her lover's name; she throws hemp-seed over her shoulder and nervously glances to see who follows her." Again, witches in Lancashire used to gather on Hallowe'en at Malkin Tower, a ruined and desolate farmhouse in the Pendle forest. They met for no good reason; but you could keep the evil gathering away by carrying a lighted candle around the hills from eleven to midnight. The witches would try to blow out the candle, and if they succeeded, it was bad news for you; but if the flame stayed strong until the clock struck midnight, you were safe. Some people performed this ritual through others; groups would go from house to house in the evening collecting candles, one for each person, and offering their help to protect against witches, as the saying went. This custom was practiced at Longridge Fell in the early part of the nineteenth century. In Northumberland on Hallowe'en, omens of marriage were derived from nuts thrown into the fire; and activities like bobbing for apples and trying to bite a spinning apple while holding a lighted candle were also popular that night. The equivalent of Hallowe'en bonfires has also been reported from France. It's noted that in the Deux-Sèvres department, which is part of the old province of Poitou, young people would gather in the fields on All Saints' Day (November 1st) and light large fires made of ferns, thorns, leaves, and stubble, where they roasted chestnuts. They also danced around the fires and engaged in loud festivities.

§ 7. The Midwinter Fires

[A Midwinter festival of fire; Christmas the continuation of an old heathen festival of the sun.]

[A Midwinter festival of fire; Christmas is the continuation of an old pagan festival of the sun.]

If the heathen of ancient Europe celebrated, as we have good reason to believe, the season of Midsummer with a great festival of fire, of which the traces have survived in many places down to our own time, it is natural to suppose that they should have observed with similar rites the corresponding season of Midwinter; for Midsummer and Midwinter, or, in more technical language, the summer solstice and the winter solstice, are the two great turning-points in the sun's apparent course through the sky, and from the standpoint of primitive man nothing might seem more appropriate than to kindle fires on earth at the two moments when the fire and heat of the great luminary in heaven begin to wane or to wax. In this way the savage philosopher, to whose meditations on the nature of things we owe many ancient customs and ceremonies, might easily imagine that he helped the labouring sun to relight his dying lamp, or at all events to blow up the flame into a brighter blaze. Certain it is that the winter solstice, which the ancients erroneously assigned to the twenty-fifth of December, was celebrated in antiquity as the Birthday of the Sun, and that festal lights or fires were kindled on this joyful occasion. Our Christmas festival is nothing but a continuation under a Christian name of this old solar festivity; for the ecclesiastical authorities saw fit, about the end of the third or the beginning of the fourth century, arbitrarily to transfer the nativity of Christ from the sixth of January to the twenty-fifth of December, for the purpose of diverting to their Lord the worship which the heathen had hitherto paid on that day to the sun.631

If the pagans of ancient Europe celebrated, as we have good reason to believe, the season of Midsummer with a big festival of fire, traces of which have survived in many places to this day, it makes sense to think they also marked the season of Midwinter with similar rituals. Midsummer and Midwinter, or more technically, the summer solstice and the winter solstice, are the two major turning points in the sun's apparent path through the sky. From the viewpoint of primitive man, it would seem completely fitting to light fires on the ground at the moments when the sun's light and heat start to fade or increase. In this way, the primitive thinker, whose reflections on the nature of things have given us many ancient customs and ceremonies, might easily believe they were helping the sun reignite its dimming light, or at least fan its flames into a brighter blaze. It is certain that the winter solstice, which the ancients mistakenly placed on December twenty-fifth, was celebrated in ancient times as the Birthday of the Sun, and that festive lights or fires were lit for this happy occasion. Our Christmas celebration is simply a continuation of this old solar festival under a Christian name; as the church authorities decided, around the end of the third century or the start of the fourth, to move Christ's birth from January sixth to December twenty-fifth to redirect the worship that pagans had previously offered to the sun on that day to their Lord. 631

[pg 247]

[The Yule log is the Midwinter counterpart of the Midsummer bonfire.]

[The Yule log is the Midwinter version of the Midsummer bonfire.]

In modern Christendom the ancient fire-festival of the winter solstice appears to survive, or to have survived down to recent years, in the old custom of the Yule log, clog, or block, as it was variously called in England.632 The custom was widespread in Europe, but seems to have flourished especially in England, France, and among the South Slavs; at least the fullest accounts of the custom come from these quarters. That the Yule log was only the winter counterpart of the Midsummer bonfire, kindled within doors instead of in the open air on account of the cold and inclement weather of the season, was pointed out long ago by our English antiquary John Brand;633 and the view is supported by the many quaint superstitions attaching to the Yule log, superstitions which have no apparent connexion with Christianity but carry their heathen origin plainly stamped upon them. But while the two solstitial celebrations were both festivals of fire, the necessity or desirability of holding the winter celebration within doors lent it the character of a private or domestic festivity, which contrasts strongly with the publicity of the summer celebration, at which the people gathered on some open space or conspicuous height, kindled a huge bonfire in common, and danced and made merry round it together.

In today's Christianity, the ancient winter solstice fire festival seems to have survived, or at least lingered until recent years, in the traditional practice of the Yule log, clog, or block, as it was called in England.632 The custom was common across Europe, but it seems to have thrived particularly in England, France, and among the South Slavs; at least, the most detailed accounts of the custom come from these areas. It was noted long ago by our English historian John Brand that the Yule log was simply the winter version of the Midsummer bonfire, lit indoors instead of outside due to the cold and harsh weather of the season;633 and this perspective is backed by the many unusual superstitions that are linked to the Yule log, superstitions that do not seem to have any obvious connection to Christianity but clearly show their pagan roots. However, while both solstice celebrations were fire festivals, the need or desire to hold the winter celebration indoors gave it a more private or family-oriented feel, which stands in stark contrast to the public nature of the summer celebration, where people gathered in an open area or on a notable hill, lit a large bonfire together, and danced and celebrated around it.

[The Yule log in Germany; the Yule log in Switzerland.]

[The Yule log in Germany; the Yule log in Switzerland.]

Among the Germans the custom of the Yule log is known to have been observed in the eleventh century; for in the year 1184 the parish priest of Ahlen, in Münsterland, spoke of "bringing a tree to kindle the festal fire at the Lord's Nativity."634 Down to about the middle of the nineteenth century the old rite was kept up in some parts of central Germany, as we learn from an account of it given by a contemporary writer. After mentioning the custom of [pg 248] feeding the cattle and shaking the fruit-trees on Christmas night, to make them bear fruit, he goes on as follows: "Other customs pointing back to the far-off times of heathendom may still be met with among the old-fashioned peasants of the mountain regions. Such is in the valleys of the Sieg and Lahn the practice of laying a new log as a foundation of the hearth. A heavy block of oak-wood, generally a stump grubbed up from the ground, is fitted either into the floor of the hearth, or into a niche made for the purpose in the wall under the hook on which the kettle hangs. When the fire on the hearth glows, this block of wood glows too, but it is so placed that it is hardly reduced to ashes within a year. When the new foundation is laid, the remains of the old block are carefully taken out, ground to powder, and strewed over the fields during the Twelve Nights. This, so people fancied, promotes the fruitfulness of the year's crops."635 In some parts of the Eifel Mountains, to the west of Coblentz, a log of wood called the Christbrand used to be placed on the hearth on Christmas Eve; and the charred remains of it on Twelfth Night were put in the corn-bin to keep the mice from devouring the corn.636 At Weidenhausen and Girkshausen, in Westphalia, the practice was to withdraw the Yule log (Christbrand) from the fire so soon as it was slightly charred; it was then kept carefully to be replaced on the fire whenever a thunder-storm broke, because the people believed that lightning would not strike a house in which the Yule log was smouldering.637 In some villages near Berleburg in Westphalia the old custom was to tie up the Yule log in the last sheaf cut at harvest.638 On Christmas Eve the peasantry of the Oberland, in Meiningen, a province of Central Germany, used to put a great block of wood called the Christklots on the fire before they went to bed; it should burn all night, and the charred remains were believed to guard the house for the whole year against the risk of [pg 249] fire, burglary, and other misfortunes.639 The Yule log seems to be known only in the French-speaking parts of Switzerland, where it goes by the usual French name of Bûche de Noël. In the Jura mountains of the canton of Bern, while the log is burning on the hearth the people sing a blessing over it as follows:—

Among the Germans, the tradition of the Yule log is known to have been practiced since the eleventh century; in 1184, the parish priest of Ahlen in Münsterland mentioned "bringing a tree to light the festive fire for the Lord's Nativity." 634 Up until around the mid-nineteenth century, this old custom continued in some areas of central Germany, as noted by a contemporary writer. After discussing the tradition of feeding cattle and shaking fruit trees on Christmas night to encourage fruiting, they went on to say: "Other customs dating back to ancient pagan times can still be found among the traditional peasants in the mountain regions. For example, in the valleys of the Sieg and Lahn, it's customary to lay a new log as a base for the hearth. A large block of oak, typically a stump dug up from the ground, is either set into the hearth's floor or placed in a niche made in the wall beneath the hook that holds the kettle. When the fire burns on the hearth, this block of wood glows as well, but it is positioned so that it hardly turns to ash within a year. When the new base is laid, the remains of the old block are carefully removed, ground into powder, and sprinkled over the fields during the Twelve Nights. People believed this would promote the fertility of the year's crops." 635 In some areas of the Eifel Mountains, west of Coblentz, a log known as the Christbrand was placed on the hearth on Christmas Eve, and the charred remains were stored in the corn-bin on Twelfth Night to keep mice from eating the corn. 636 In Weidenhausen and Girkshausen in Westphalia, the practice was to remove the Yule log (Christbrand) from the fire as soon as it was slightly charred; it was then carefully kept to be placed back on the fire whenever a thunderstorm came, as people believed that lightning wouldn’t strike a house where the Yule log was smoldering. 637 In some villages near Berleburg in Westphalia, an old custom involved tying the Yule log to the last sheaf cut at harvest. 638 On Christmas Eve, the peasants of the Oberland in Meiningen, a province of Central Germany, would place a large block of wood called the Christklots on the fire before going to bed; it was meant to burn throughout the night, and the charred remains were thought to protect the house from fire, theft, and other misfortunes for the entire year. 639 The Yule log appears to be known primarily in the French-speaking areas of Switzerland, where it is called by the usual French name Bûche de Noël. In the Jura mountains of the canton of Bern, while the log is burning on the hearth, people sing a blessing over it as follows:—

"May the log burn!

"Let the log burn!"

May all good come in!

May good things come in!

May the women have children

May women have kids

And the sheep lambs!

And the lambs!

White bread for every one

White bread for everyone

And the vat full of wine!"

And the vat filled with wine!"

The embers of the Yule log were kept carefully, for they were believed to be a protection against lightning.640

The ashes from the Yule log were saved carefully because people believed they provided protection against lightning.640

[The Yule log in Belgium.]

The Yule log in Belgium.

"The Christmas fires, which were formerly lit everywhere in the Low Countries, have fallen into disuse. But in Flanders a great log of wood, called the kersavondblok and usually cut from the roots of a fir or a beech, is still put on the fire; all the lights in the house are extinguished, and the whole family gathers round the log to spend part of the night in singing, in telling stories, especially about ghosts, were-wolves, and so on, and also in drinking gin. At Grammont and in the neighbourhood of that town, where the Yule log is called Kersmismot, it is customary to set fire to the remainder of the gin at the moment when the log is reduced to ashes. Elsewhere a piece of the log is kept and put under the bed to protect the house against thunder and lightning. The charcoal of the log which burned during Christmas Night, if pounded up and mixed with water, is a cure for consumption. In the country of Limburg the log burns several nights, and the pounded charcoal is kept as a preventive (so they say), of toothache."641

"The Christmas fires that used to be lit all over the Low Countries have become a thing of the past. However, in Flanders, a large log of wood, known as the kersavondblok, usually cut from the roots of a fir or a beech tree, is still placed on the fire. All the lights in the house are turned off, and the entire family gathers around the log to spend part of the night singing, telling stories—especially ghost stories and tales of werewolves—and drinking gin. In Grammont and the nearby area, where the Yule log is called Kersmismot, it's a tradition to set fire to the leftover gin when the log turns to ashes. In other places, a piece of the log is kept and placed under the bed to protect the house from thunder and lightning. The charcoal from the log that burned through Christmas Night, if crushed and mixed with water, is said to cure consumption. In Limburg, the log burns for several nights, and the crushed charcoal is supposedly a remedy for toothaches." 641

[The Yule log in France.]

The Yule log in France.

In several provinces of France, and particularly in Provence, the custom of the Yule log or tréfoir, as it was called in many places, was long observed. A French [pg 250] writer of the seventeenth century tells us that on Christmas Eve the log was prepared, and when the whole family had assembled in the kitchen or parlour of the house, they went and brought it in, walking in procession and singing Provençal verses to the following effect:—

In several regions of France, especially in Provence, the tradition of the Yule log, or tréfoir as it was known in many areas, was celebrated for a long time. A French [pg 250] writer from the seventeenth century mentions that on Christmas Eve, the log was prepared, and when the whole family gathered in the kitchen or living room, they would bring it in together, walking in a procession and singing Provençal verses that went something like this:—

"Let the log rejoice,

"Let the log celebrate,"

To-morrow is the day of bread;

To tomorrow is the day of bread;

Let all good enter here;

Welcome all who enter here;

Let the women bear children;

Let the women have kids;

Let the she-goats bring forth kids;

Let the female goats have their kids;

Let the ewes drop lambs;

Let the ewes give birth.

Let there be much wheat and flour,

Let there be plenty of wheat and flour,

And the vat full of wine."

And the barrel full of wine."

Then the log was blessed by the smallest and youngest child of the house, who poured a glass of wine over it saying, In nomine patris, etc.; after which the log was set on the fire. The charcoal of the burnt wood was kept the whole year, and used as an ingredient in several remedies.642

Then the smallest and youngest child of the house blessed the log by pouring a glass of wine over it, saying, In nomine patris, etc.; after that, the log was placed on the fire. The charcoal from the burnt wood was saved all year and used as an ingredient in various remedies.642

[French superstitions as to the Yule log.]

[French superstitions about the Yule log.]

Amongst the superstitions denounced by the same writer is "the belief that a log called the trefoir or Christmas brand, which you put on the fire for the first time on Christmas Eve and continue to put on the fire for a little while every day till Twelfth Night, can, if kept under the bed, protect the house for a whole year from fire and thunder; that it can prevent the inmates from having chilblains on their heels in winter; that it can cure the cattle of many maladies; that if a piece of it be steeped in the water which cows drink it helps them to calve; and lastly that if the ashes of the log be strewn on the fields it can save the wheat from mildew."643

Among the superstitions criticized by the same writer is the belief in a log called the trefoir or Christmas brand. You place it on the fire for the first time on Christmas Eve and then add it to the fire for a little while every day until Twelfth Night. It's believed that if you keep it under your bed, it can protect your house from fire and thunder for a whole year; that it can prevent people in the house from getting chilblains on their heels in winter; that it can cure cattle of various illnesses; that if a piece of it is soaked in the water cows drink, it helps them to calve; and finally, that if the ashes of the log are spread on the fields, it can protect the wheat from mildew.643

[The Yule log at Marseilles and in Perigord; virtues ascribed to the charcoal and ashes of the burnt log; the Yule log in Berry.]

[The Yule log in Marseille and Perigord; benefits attributed to the charcoal and ashes of the burned log; the Yule log in Berry.]

In Marseilles the Yule log used to be a great block of oak, which went by the name of calendeau or calignau; it was sprinkled with wine and oil, and the head of the house kindled it himself.644 "The Yule log plays a great part at the festival of the winter solstice in Perigord. The countryman thinks that it is best made of plum-tree, cherry, or oak, and [pg 251] that the larger it is the better. If it burns well, it is a good omen, the blessing of heaven rests upon it. The charcoal and ashes, which are collected very carefully, are excellent for healing swollen glands; the part of the trunk which has not been burnt in the fire is used by ploughmen to make the wedge (técoin ou cale) for their plough, because they allege that it causes the seeds to thrive better; and the women keep pieces of it till Twelfth Night for the sake of their chickens. Nevertheless if you sit down on the log, you become subject to boils, and to cure yourself of them you must pass nine times under a bramble branch which happens to be rooted in the ground at both ends. The charcoal heals sheep of a disease called the goumon; and the ashes, carefully wrapt up in white linen, preserve the whole household from accidents. Some people think that they will have as many chickens as there are sparks that fly out of the brands of the log when they shake them; and others place the extinct brands under the bed to drive away vermin. In Vienne, on Christmas Eve, when supper is over, the master of the house has a great log—the Christmas brand—brought in, and then, surrounded by all the spectators gathered in profound silence, he sprinkles salt and water on the log. It is then put on the fire to burn during the three festivals; but they carefully preserve a piece to be kindled every time that it thunders."645 In Berry, a district of Central France, the Yule log was called the cosse de Nau, the last word being an abbreviation of the usual French word for Christmas (Noël). It consisted of an enormous tree-trunk, so heavy that the united strength of several men was needed to carry it in and place it on the hearth, where it served to feed the fire during the three days of the Christmas festivity. Strictly speaking, it should be the trunk of an old oak-tree which had never been lopped and had been felled at midnight. It [pg 252] was placed on the hearth at the moment when the tinkle of the bell announced the elevation of the host at the midnight mass; and the head of the family, after sprinkling it with holy water, set it on fire. The remains of the log were preserved till the same day next year. They were kept under the bed of the master of the house; and whenever thunder was heard, one of the family would take a piece of the log and throw it on the fire, which was believed to guard the family against lightning. In the Middle Ages, we are told, several fiefs were granted on condition that the vassal should bring in person a Yule log every year for the hearth of his liege lord.646

In Marseille, the Yule log used to be a large block of oak, known as calendeau or calignau; it was sprinkled with wine and oil, and the head of the household would light it himself.644 "The Yule log plays a significant role at the winter solstice festival in Perigord. Locals believe it's best made from plum, cherry, or oak, and [pg 251] the bigger, the better. If it burns well, it’s a good omen, indicating heavenly blessings. The charcoal and ashes, collected carefully, are great for treating swollen glands; the unburned part of the trunk is used by farmers to make the wedge (técoin ou cale) for their plow because it is said to help seeds grow better, and women keep pieces of it until Twelfth Night for their chickens. However, if you sit on the log, you'll get boils, and to cure them, you have to pass under a thorn branch rooted at both ends nine times. The charcoal can heal sheep from a disease known as goumon; the ashes, wrapped in white linen, protect the entire household from accidents. Some believe they'll have as many chickens as there are sparks flying from the logs when shaken, while others put the burned-out embers under the bed to keep pests away. In Vienne, on Christmas Eve, after supper, the head of the household brings in a large log—the Christmas brand—and, surrounded by everyone in complete silence, sprinkles it with salt and water. Then it's placed on the fire to burn during the three festivities; a piece is kept to light whenever it thunders."645 In Berry, a region in Central France, the Yule log was called the cosse de Nau, with the last part being a shorthand of the French word for Christmas (Noël). It was a huge tree trunk, so heavy that it required the combined strength of several men to carry it in and set it on the hearth, where it would feed the fire during the three days of the Christmas celebration. Strictly speaking, it should have been the trunk of an old oak tree that had never been cut back and was felled at midnight. It [pg 252] was placed on the hearth as the bell rang to signify the elevation of the host at the midnight mass, and the head of the family would sprinkle it with holy water before setting it on fire. The remnants of the log were kept until the same day the following year, stored under the bed of the head of the household; whenever thunder struck, one family member would throw a piece of the log onto the fire, believed to protect the family from lightning. In the Middle Ages, it was said that some fiefs were granted on the condition that the vassal had to bring a Yule log every year for the hearth of their lord.646

[The Yule log in Normandy and Brittany.]

[The Yule log in Normandy and Brittany.]

Similar customs and beliefs survived till recent years in some of the remote country villages of the picturesque district known as the Bocage of Normandy. There it was the grandfather or other oldest man of the family who chose the Yule log in good time and had it ready for Christmas Eve. Then he placed it on the hearth at the moment when the church bell began to ring for the evening service. Kneeling reverently at the hearth with the members of his family in a like attitude of devotion, the old man recited three Pater Nosters and three Aves, and invoked the blessing of heaven on the log and on the cottage. Then at the sound of the bell which proclaimed the sacrament of the mass, or, if the church was too far off to allow the tinkle of the bell to be heard, at the moment when they judged that the priest was elevating the host before the high altar, the patriarch sprinkled the burning log with holy water, blessed it in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, and drew it out of the fire. The charred log was then carefully kept till the following Christmas as a precious relic which would guard the house against the levin bolt, evil spirits, sorcerers, and every misfortune that might befall in the course of the year.647 In the department of Orne [pg 253] "the Yule-log is called trefouet; holy water is poured on it; it should last the three days of the festival, and the remains of it are kept to be put on the fire when it thunders. This brand is a protection both against thunder and against sorcerers."648 In Upper Brittany, also, the Yule log is thought to be a safeguard against thunder and lightning. It is sprinkled with holy water on Christmas morning and allowed to burn till evening. If a piece of it is thrown into the well, it will ensure a supply of good water.649

Similar customs and beliefs have persisted into recent years in some of the remote villages in the scenic region known as the Bocage of Normandy. There, it was the grandfather or the oldest male in the family who picked the Yule log in advance and had it ready for Christmas Eve. He would place it on the hearth just as the church bell started ringing for the evening service. Kneeling respectfully at the hearth with his family also in a posture of devotion, the old man would recite three Pater Nosters and three Aves, asking for heaven's blessing on the log and on their home. Then, at the sound of the bell announcing the mass, or if the church was too far away to hear it, at the moment they guessed the priest was elevating the host at the high altar, the patriarch would sprinkle the burning log with holy water, bless it in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and take it out of the fire. The burnt log was then carefully saved until the next Christmas as a treasured relic meant to protect the house from lightning, evil spirits, sorcerers, and any misfortune that might occur throughout the year.647 In the department of Orne [pg 253] "the Yule log is called trefouet; holy water is poured on it; it should last the three days of the festival, and the remains of it are kept to be put on the fire when it thunders. This brand is a protection both against thunder and against sorcerers."648 In Upper Brittany, too, the Yule log is believed to protect against thunder and lightning. It gets sprinkled with holy water on Christmas morning and is allowed to burn until evening. If a piece of it is thrown into the well, it ensures a good supply of water.649

[The Yule log in the Ardennes.]

[The Yule log in the Ardennes.]

"In almost all the families of the Ardennes," we are told, "at the present day they never fail to put the Yule log on the fireplace, but formerly it was the object of a superstitious worship which is now obsolete. The charred remains of it, placed under the pillow or under the house, preserved the house from storms, and before it was burned the Virgin used to come and sit on it, invisible, swaddling the infant Jesus. At Nouzon, twenty years ago, the traditional log was brought into the kitchen on Christmas Eve, and the grandmother, with a sprig of box in her hand, sprinkled the log with holy water as soon as the clock struck the first stroke of midnight. As she did so she chanted,

"In almost all the families of the Ardennes," we are told, "nowadays they always put the Yule log in the fireplace, but in the past it was an object of superstitious worship that is now forgotten. The charred remains of it, kept under the pillow or underneath the house, protected the home from storms, and before it was burned, the Virgin would come and sit on it, unseen, wrapping the infant Jesus. In Nouzon, twenty years ago, the traditional log was brought into the kitchen on Christmas Eve, and the grandmother, holding a sprig of box, sprinkled the log with holy water right as the clock struck midnight. As she did that, she chanted,

'When Christmas comes,

'When Christmas arrives,'

Every one should rejoice,

Everyone should rejoice,

For it is a New Covenant.'

For it is a New Covenant.

"Following the grandmother and joining in the song, the children and the rest of the family marched thrice round the log, which was as fine a log as could be got."650 We can now, perhaps, understand why in Perigord people who sat on the Yule log suffered from boils,651 and why in Lorraine young folks used to be warned that if they sat on it they would have the scab.652 The reason probably was that the Virgin and child were supposed to be seated, [pg 254] invisible, upon the log and to resent the indignity of contact with mortal children.

"Following the grandmother and joining in the song, the children and the rest of the family marched around the log three times, which was as nice a log as could be found.650 We can now, perhaps, understand why in Perigord people who sat on the Yule log developed boils,651 and why in Lorraine young folks were warned that if they sat on it, they would get the scab.652 The reason was probably that the Virgin and child were believed to be seated, [pg 254] invisible, on the log and to be offended by the contact with mortal children."

[The Yule log in the Vosges; the Yule log in Franche-Comté and Burgundy.]

[The Yule log in the Vosges; the Yule log in Franche-Comté and Burgundy.]

On Christmas Eve the mountaineers of Rupt, in the Vosges, also never fail to put on the hearth the largest log which the hearth can hold; they call it la galeuche de Noë, that is, the Yule log. Next morning they rake the ashes for any charred fragments and keep them as valuable talismans to guard them against the stroke of lightning. At Vagney and other places near it in the Vosges it used to be customary on the same evening to grease the hinges and the latches of the doors, that no harsh grating sound should break the slumbers of the infant Christ. In the Vosges Mountains, too, as indeed in many other places, cattle acquired the gift of speech on Christmas Eve and conversed with each other in the language of Christians. Their conversation was, indeed, most instructive; for the future, it seems, had no secret worth mentioning for them. Yet few people cared to be caught eavesdropping at the byre; wise folk contented themselves with setting a good store of fodder in the manger, then shut the door, and left the animals to their ruminations. A farmer of Vecoux once hid in a corner of the byre to overhear the edifying talk of the beasts. But it did him little good; for one ox said to another ox, "What shall we do to-morrow?" and the other replied, "We shall carry our master to the churchyard." Sure enough the farmer died that very night and was buried next morning.653 In Franche-Comté, the province of France to the west of the Jura mountains, if the Yule log is really to protect a house against thunder and lightning, it is essential that it should burn during the midnight mass, and that the flame should not go out before the divine service is concluded. Otherwise the log is quite useless for the purpose.654 In Burgundy the log which is placed on the fire on Christmas Eve is called the suche. While it is burning, the father of the family, assisted by his wife and children, sings Christmas carols; and when he has finished, [pg 255] he tells the smallest children to go into a corner of the room and pray God that the log may give them sweeties. The prayer is invariably answered.655

On Christmas Eve, the mountain folks of Rupt, in the Vosges, always put the biggest log they can find on the hearth; they call it la galeuche de Noë, which means the Yule log. The next morning, they sift through the ashes for any charred pieces and keep them as lucky charms against lightning strikes. In Vagney and nearby areas, it was once common to grease the hinges and latches of doors that evening, so that no harsh sounds would disturb the sleep of the baby Jesus. In the Vosges Mountains, as in many other places, cows gained the ability to speak on Christmas Eve and chatted with each other in human language. Their conversations were quite enlightening, as they seemed to have no future secrets worth noting. However, few people wanted to be caught spying in the barn; wise folks simply made sure to stock up on hay in the manger, closed the door, and left the animals to their thoughts. One farmer from Vecoux once hid in a corner of the barn to listen in on the enlightening conversations of the animals. But it didn’t help him much; one ox asked another, "What are we doing tomorrow?" and the other replied, "We’re taking our master to the graveyard." Sure enough, the farmer died that very night and was buried the next morning.653 In Franche-Comté, a region of France west of the Jura mountains, if the Yule log is meant to protect a house from thunder and lightning, it’s crucial for it to burn during midnight mass and for the flame not to go out until the service is over. Otherwise, the log won’t serve its purpose.654 In Burgundy, the log placed on the fire on Christmas Eve is called the suche. While it's burning, the head of the family, with help from his wife and kids, sings Christmas carols; and when he’s done, [pg 255] he tells the youngest children to go to a corner of the room and pray to God for the log to bring them treats. Their prayers always get answered.655

[The Yule log and the Yule candle in England.]

[The Yule log and the Yule candle in England.]

In England the customs and beliefs concerning the Yule log, clog, or block, as it was variously called, used to be similar. On the night of Christmas Eve, says the antiquary John Brand, "our ancestors were wont to light up candles of an uncommon size, called Christmas Candles, and lay a log of wood upon the fire, called a Yule-clog or Christmas-block, to illuminate the house, and, as it were, to turn night into day. This custom is, in some measure, still kept up in the North of England. In the buttery of St. John's College, Oxford, an ancient candle-socket of stone still remains ornamented with the figure of the Holy Lamb. It was formerly used to burn the Christmas Candle in, on the high table at supper, during the twelve nights of that festival."656 "A tall mould candle, called a Yule candle, is lighted and set on the table; these candles are presented by the chandlers and grocers to their customers. The Yule-log is bought of the carpenters' lads. It would be unlucky to light either of them before the time, or to stir the fire or candle during the supper; the candle must not be snuffed, neither must any one stir from the table till supper is ended. In these suppers it is considered unlucky to have an odd number at table. A fragment of the log is occasionally saved, and put under a bed, to remain till next Christmas: it secures the house from fire; a small piece of it thrown into a fire occurring at the house of a neighbour, will quell the raging flame. A piece of the candle should likewise be kept to ensure good luck."657 In the seventeenth century, as we learn from some verses of Herrick, the English custom was to light the Yule log with a fragment of its predecessor, which had been kept throughout the year for the purpose; where it was so kept, the fiend could do no mischief.658 Indeed the practice of preserving a piece of the [pg 256] Yule-log of one year to light that of the next was observed by at least one family at Cheadle in Staffordshire down to the latter part of the nineteenth century.659

In England, the traditions and beliefs surrounding the Yule log, or clog, used to be quite similar. On Christmas Eve, according to the antiquarian John Brand, "our ancestors would light large candles, known as Christmas Candles, and place a log of wood on the fire, called a Yule-clog or Christmas-block, to brighten the home and essentially turn night into day. This tradition is still partly observed in Northern England. In the buttery of St. John's College, Oxford, there's an old stone candle holder adorned with the figure of the Holy Lamb. It was previously used to hold the Christmas Candle on the high table at supper during the twelve nights of the festival."656 "A tall mold candle, called a Yule candle, is lit and placed on the table; these candles are given to customers by chandlers and grocers. The Yule log is purchased from the carpenters' boys. Lighting either of them too early, or stirring the fire or candle during supper, is thought to be bad luck; the candle must not be snuffed, and no one is allowed to leave the table until supper is finished. During these dinners, it’s considered unlucky to have an odd number of people at the table. A piece of the log is sometimes saved and kept under a bed until next Christmas: it protects the house from fire; throwing a small piece of it into a neighbor's fire will help extinguish the flames. A piece of the candle should also be saved for good luck."657 In the seventeenth century, as noted in some verses by Herrick, the English custom involved lighting the Yule log with a piece from the previous year's log, which had been saved for that purpose; if it was kept properly, evil spirits couldn't cause any harm.658 Indeed, the tradition of keeping a piece of the [pg 256] Yule log from one year to light the next was maintained by at least one family in Cheadle, Staffordshire, until the late nineteenth century.659

[The Yule-log in Yorkshire; the Yule log in Lincolnshire; the Yule log in Warwickshire, Shropshire, and Herefordshire; the Yule log in Wales.]

[The Yule log in Yorkshire; the Yule log in Lincolnshire; the Yule log in Warwickshire, Shropshire, and Herefordshire; the Yule log in Wales.]

In the North of England farm-servants used to lay by a large knotty block of wood for the Christmas fire, and so long as the block lasted they were entitled by custom to ale at their meals. The log was as large as the hearth could hold.660 At Belford, in Northumberland, "the lord of the manor sends round to every house, on the afternoon of Christmas Eve, the Yule Logs—four or five large logs—to be burnt on Christmas Eve and Day. This old custom has always, I am told, been kept up here."661 The custom of burning the Yule log at Christmas used to be observed in Wensleydale and other parts of Yorkshire, and prudent housewives carefully preserved pieces of the log throughout the year. At Whitby the portions so kept were stowed away under the bed till next Christmas, when they were burnt with the new log; in the interval they were believed to protect the house from conflagration, and if one of them were thrown into the fire, it would quell a raging storm.662 The practice and the belief were similar at Filey on the coast of Yorkshire, where besides the Yule log a tall Yule candle was lit on the same evening.663 In the West Riding, while the log [pg 257] blazed cheerfully, the people quaffed their ale and sang, "Yule! Yule! a pack of new cards and a Christmas stool!"664 At Clee, in Lincolnshire, "when Christmas Eve has come the Yule cake is duly cut and the Yule log lit, and I know of some even middle-class houses where the new log must always rest upon and be lighted by the old one, a small portion of which has been carefully stored away to preserve a continuity of light and heat."665 At the village of Wootton Wawen in Warwickshire, down to 1759 at least, the Yule-block, as it was called, was drawn into the house by a horse on Christmas Eve "as a foundation for the fire on Christmas Day, and according to the superstition of those times for the twelve days following, as the said block was not to be entirely reduced to ashes till that time had passed by."666 As late as 1830, or thereabout, the scene of lighting the hearth-fire on Christmas Eve, to continue burning throughout the Christmas season, might have been witnessed in the secluded and beautiful hill-country of West Shropshire, from Chirbury and Worthen to Pulverbatch and Pontesbury. The Christmas brand or brund, as they called it, was a great trunk of seasoned oak, holly, yew, or crab-tree, drawn by horses to the farm-house door and thence rolled by means of rollers and levers to the back of the wide open hearth, where the fire was made up in front of it. The embers were raked up to it every night, and it was carefully tended, that it might not go out during the whole Christmas season. All those days no light might be struck, given, or borrowed. Such was the custom at Worthen in the early part of the nineteenth century.667 In Herefordshire the Christmas feast "lasted for twelve days, and no work was [pg 258] done. All houses were, and are now, decorated with sprigs of holly and ivy, which must not be brought in until Christmas Eve. A Yule log, as large as the open hearth could accommodate, was brought into the kitchen of each farmhouse, and smaller ones were used in the cottages. W—— P—— said he had seen a tree drawn into the kitchen at Kingstone Grange years ago by two cart horses; when it had been consumed a small portion was carefully kept to be used for lighting next year's log. 'Mother always kept it very carefully; she said it was lucky, and kept the house from fire and from lightning.' It seems to have been the general practice to light it on Christmas Eve."668 "In many parts of Wales it is still customary to keep part of the Yule-log until the following Christmas Eve 'for luck.' It is then put into the fireplace and burnt, but before it is consumed the new log is put on, and thus 'the old fire and the new' burn together. In some families this is done from force of habit, and they cannot now tell why they do it; but in the past the observance of this custom was to keep witches away, and doubtless was a survival of fire-worship."669

In the North of England, farmworkers used to set aside a large, knotted block of wood for the Christmas fire, and as long as the block lasted, they were entitled to ale with their meals by tradition. The log was as big as the hearth could hold.660 In Belford, Northumberland, "the lord of the manor delivers Yule logs—four or five large logs—to every house on Christmas Eve afternoon, to be burned on Christmas Eve and Day. I’ve been told that this old custom has always been kept alive here."661 The tradition of burning the Yule log at Christmas used to be practiced in Wensleydale and elsewhere in Yorkshire, where careful housewives preserved pieces of the log throughout the year. In Whitby, these pieces were stored under the bed until the next Christmas, when they were burned along with the new log; during the year, they were believed to protect the house from fire, and throwing one into the fire was thought to calm a raging storm.662 The practice and belief were similar in Filey on the Yorkshire coast, where, in addition to the Yule log, a tall Yule candle was lit on the same evening.663 In the West Riding, while the log happily blazed, the people drank their ale and sang, "Yule! Yule! a pack of new cards and a Christmas stool!"664 In Clee, Lincolnshire, "when Christmas Eve arrives, the Yule cake is cut and the Yule log is lit. I know of some middle-class homes where the new log has to rest upon and be lit by the old one, a small piece of which is carefully stored to maintain continuity of light and heat."665 In the village of Wootton Wawen, Warwickshire, at least until 1759, the Yule block, as it was called, was brought into the house by a horse on Christmas Eve "to serve as the foundation for the fire on Christmas Day, and according to the superstitions of that time, for the twelve days following, as the block could not be completely reduced to ashes until that time had passed."666 As late as around 1830, you could have witnessed the lighting of the hearth fire on Christmas Eve, meant to burn throughout the Christmas season, in the secluded, beautiful hill country of West Shropshire, from Chirbury and Worthen to Pulverbatch and Pontesbury. The Christmas brand, or brund, as they called it, was a large trunk of seasoned oak, holly, yew, or crabapple, brought by horses to the farmhouse door, then rolled on rollers and levers to the back of the wide open hearth, where the fire was prepared in front of it. The embers were raked up to it every night, and it was carefully tended to ensure it wouldn’t go out during the entire Christmas season. For all those days, no light could be struck, given, or borrowed. Such was the custom in Worthen in the early nineteenth century.667 In Herefordshire, the Christmas feast "lasted for twelve days, and no work was done. All houses were, and still are, decorated with sprigs of holly and ivy, which must not be brought in until Christmas Eve. A Yule log, big enough to fit the open hearth, was brought into the kitchen of each farmhouse, while smaller logs were used in cottages. W—— P—— mentioned he had seen a tree brought into the kitchen at Kingstone Grange years ago by two cart horses; when it had burned down, a small piece was carefully preserved to light the log for the next year. 'Mother always kept it very carefully; she said it was lucky and kept the house safe from fire and lightning.' It seems to have been a common practice to light it on Christmas Eve."668 "In many parts of Wales, it is still customary to keep part of the Yule log until the following Christmas Eve 'for luck.' It is then placed in the fireplace and burned, but before it's completely consumed, the new log is added, allowing 'the old fire and the new' to burn together. In some families, this is done out of habit, and they no longer know why; however, in the past, this custom was likely meant to ward off witches and was a remnant of fire worship."669

[The Yule log in Servia; the cutting of the oak tree to form the Yule log.]

[The Yule log in Serbia; the chopping of the oak tree to create the Yule log.]

But nowhere, apparently, in Europe is the old heathen ritual of the Yule log preserved to the present day more perfectly than in Servia. At early dawn on Christmas Eve (Badnyi Dan) every peasant house sends two of its strongest young men to the nearest forest to cut down a young oak tree and bring it home. There, after offering up a short prayer or crossing themselves thrice, they throw a handful of wheat on the chosen oak and greet it with the words, "Happy Badnyi day to you!" Then they cut it down, taking care that it shall fall towards the east at the moment when the sun's orb appears over the rim of the eastern horizon. Should the tree fall towards the west, it would be the worst possible omen for the house and its inmates in the ensuing year; and it is also an evil omen if the tree should be caught and stopped in its fall by another tree. It is important [pg 259] to keep and carry home the first chip from the fallen oak. The trunk is sawn into two or three logs, one of them rather longer than the others. A flat, unleavened cake of the purest wheaten flour is brought out of the house and broken on the larger of the logs by a woman. The logs are left for the present to stand outside, leaning on one of the walls of the house. Each of them is called a Yule log (badnyak).

But nowhere in Europe is the ancient tradition of the Yule log maintained as well as in Serbia. At dawn on Christmas Eve (Badnyi Dan), every peasant household sends two of its strongest young men to the nearest forest to cut down a young oak tree and bring it home. Once they return, they offer a short prayer or cross themselves three times, sprinkle a handful of wheat on the chosen oak, and greet it with, "Happy Badnyi day to you!" They then cut it down, making sure it falls towards the east just as the sun rises above the eastern horizon. If the tree falls to the west, it would bring the worst omen for the household in the coming year; it's also considered bad luck if another tree stops its fall. It’s important to keep and bring home the first chip from the fallen oak. The trunk is cut into two or three logs, one of which is slightly longer than the others. A flat, unleavened cake made of the finest wheat flour is taken out of the house and broken on the larger log by a woman. The logs are temporarily left outside, leaning against one of the walls of the house. Each log is referred to as a Yule log (badnyak).

[Prayers to Colleda.]

[Prayers to Colleda.]

Meanwhile the children and young people go from house to house singing special songs called Colleda because of an old pagan divinity Colleda, who is invoked in every line. In one of them she is spoken of as "a beautiful little maid"; in another she is implored to make the cows yield milk abundantly. The day is spent in busy preparations. The women bake little cakes of a special sort in the shape of lambs, pigs, and chickens; the men make ready a pig for roasting, for in every Servian house roast pig is the principal dish at Christmas. A bundle of straw, tied with a rope, is brought into the courtyard and left to stand there near the Yule logs.

Meanwhile, the kids and teenagers go from house to house singing special songs called Colleda, named after an ancient pagan goddess Colleda, who is mentioned in every line. In one song, she's referred to as "a beautiful little girl"; in another, people ask her to make the cows produce plenty of milk. The day is filled with busy preparations. The women bake small cakes shaped like lambs, pigs, and chickens; the men get a pig ready for roasting, as roast pig is the main dish in every Serbian household during Christmas. A bundle of straw, tied with some rope, is brought into the courtyard and left there next to the Yule logs.

[The bringing in of the Yule log.]

[The bringing in of the Yule log.]

At the moment when the sun is setting all the members of the family assemble in the central hall (the great family kitchen) of the principal house. The mother of the family (or the wife of the chief of the Zadrooga)670 gives a pair of [pg 260] woollen gloves to one of the young men, who goes out and presently returns carrying in his gloved hands the largest of the logs. The mother receives him at the threshold, throwing at him a handful of wheat, in which the first chip of the oak tree cut in the early morning for the Yule log has been kept all day. Entering the central hall with the Yule log the young man greets all present with the words: "Good evening, and may you have a happy Christmas!" and they all answer in chorus, "May God and the happy and holy Christmas help thee!" In some parts of Servia the chief of the family, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, greets the Yule log as if it were a living person, and drinks to its health. After that, another glass of red wine is poured on the log. Then the oldest male member of the family, assisted by the young man who brought in the log, places it on the burning fire so that the thicker end of the log protrudes for about a foot from the hearth. In some places this end is smeared with honey.

At sunset, all the family members gather in the central hall (the main family kitchen) of the main house. The mother of the family (or the wife of the head of the Zadrooga)670 gives a pair of [pg 260] wool gloves to one of the young men, who goes outside and soon returns with the biggest log in his gloved hands. The mother welcomes him at the door, tossing a handful of wheat at him, which includes the first chip of the oak tree cut earlier that morning for the Yule log. As he enters the central hall with the Yule log, the young man greets everyone with, "Good evening, and may you have a happy Christmas!" They all respond in unison, "May God and the happy and holy Christmas bless you!" In some parts of Serbia, the head of the family, holding a glass of red wine, greets the Yule log as if it were a living being and drinks to its health. After that, another glass of red wine is poured on the log. Then, the oldest male member of the family, with the help of the young man who brought in the log, places it on the fire, ensuring that the thicker end sticks out about a foot from the hearth. In some regions, this end is coated with honey.

[The ceremony with the straw; the Yule candle.]

[The ceremony with the straw; the Yule candle.]

Next the mother of the family brings in the bundle of straw which was left standing outside. All the young children arrange themselves behind her in a row. She then walks slowly round the hall and the adjoining rooms, throwing handfuls of straw on the floor and imitating the cackling of a hen, while all the children follow her peeping with their lips as if they were chickens cheeping and waddling after the mother bird. When the floor is well strewn with straw, the father or the eldest member of the family throws a few walnuts in every corner of the hall, pronouncing the words: "In the name of God the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost, Amen!" A large pot, or a small wooden box, filled with wheat is placed high in the east corner of the hall, and a tall candle of yellow wax is stuck in the middle of the wheat. Then the father of the family reverently lights the candle [pg 261] and prays God to bless the family with health and happiness, the fields with a good harvest, the beehives with plenty of honey, the cattle and sheep with young, and the cows with abundant milk and rich cream. After that they all sit down to supper, squatting on the floor, for the use of chairs and tables is forbidden on this occasion.

Next, the mother of the family brings in the bundle of straw that was left outside. All the young children line up behind her. She then walks slowly around the hall and the adjoining rooms, tossing handfuls of straw on the floor and mimicking the sound of a hen, while all the kids follow her, peeping with their lips as if they were chicks waddling after their mother. Once the floor is well covered with straw, the father or the eldest family member throws a few walnuts into each corner of the hall, saying, "In the name of God the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost, Amen!" A large pot, or a small wooden box filled with wheat, is placed high in the east corner of the hall, and a tall yellow wax candle is put in the middle of the wheat. The father of the family then respectfully lights the candle [pg 261] and prays for God to bless the family with health and happiness, the fields with a good harvest, the beehives with plenty of honey, the cattle and sheep with babies, and the cows with abundant milk and rich cream. After that, they all sit down for supper, squatting on the floor, as chairs and tables are not used on this occasion.

[The roast Pig; the drawing of the water.]

[The roast Pig; the drawing of the water.]

By four o'clock next morning (Christmas Day) the whole village is astir; indeed most people do not sleep at all that night. It is deemed most important to keep the Yule log burning brightly all night long. Very early, too, the pig is laid on the fire to roast, and at the same moment one of the family goes out into the yard and fires a pistol or gun; and when the roast pig is removed from the fire the shot is repeated. Hence for several hours in the early morning of Christmas Day such a popping and banging of firearms goes on that a stranger might think a stubborn skirmish was in progress. Just before the sun rises a girl goes and draws water at the village spring or at the brook. Before she fills her vessels, she wishes the water a happy Christmas and throws a handful of wheat into it. The first cupfuls of water she brings home are used to bake a special Christmas cake (chesnitsa), of which all the members partake at dinner, and portions are kept for absent relatives. A small silver coin is baked in the cake, and he or she who gets it will be lucky during the year.

By four o'clock the next morning (Christmas Day), the whole village is awake; in fact, most people don't sleep at all that night. It's considered really important to keep the Yule log burning brightly all night long. Very early, the pig is put on the fire to roast, and at the same time, someone from the family goes out into the yard and fires a pistol or gun; when the roasted pig is taken off the fire, the shot is fired again. So for several hours in the early morning of Christmas Day, there’s such popping and banging of firearms that a stranger might think a fierce battle is happening. Just before sunrise, a girl goes to draw water from the village spring or the brook. Before she fills her containers, she wishes the water a happy Christmas and tosses a handful of wheat into it. The first cupfuls of water she brings home are used to bake a special Christmas cake (chesnitsa), which everyone in the family enjoys for dinner, and some is saved for relatives who aren’t there. A small silver coin is baked into the cake, and whoever finds it will have good luck throughout the year.

[The Christmas visiter (polaznik).]

[The Christmas visitor (polaznik).]

All the family gathered round the blazing Yule log now anxiously expect the arrival of the special Christmas visiter, who bears the title of polaznik. He is usually a young boy of a friendly family. No other person, not even the priest or the mayor of the village, would be allowed to set foot in the house before the arrival of this important personage. Therefore he ought to come, and generally does come, very early in the morning. He carries a woollen glove full of wheat, and when the door is opened at his knock he throws handfuls of wheat on the family gathered round the hearth, greeting them with the words, "Christ is born!" They all answer, "He is born indeed," and the hostess flings a handful of wheat over the Christmas visiter, who moreover casts some of his wheat into the corners of the hall as well as upon the people. Then he walks straight to the hearth, [pg 262] takes a shovel and strikes the burning log so that a cloud of sparks flies up the chimney, while he says, "May you have this year so many oxen, so many horses, so many sheep, so many pigs, so many beehives full of honey, so much good luck, prosperity, progress, and happiness!" Having uttered these good wishes, he embraces and kisses his host. Then he turns again to the hearth, and after crossing himself falls on his knees and kisses the projecting part of the Yule log. On rising to his feet he places a coin on the log as his gift. Meanwhile a low wooden chair has been brought in by a woman, and the visiter is led to it to take his seat. But just as he is about to do so, the chair is jerked away from under him by a male member of the family and he measures his length on the floor. By this fall he is supposed to fix into the ground all the good wishes which he has uttered that morning. The hostess thereupon wraps him in a thick blanket, and he sits quietly muffled in it for a few minutes; the thick blanket in which he is swathed is believed, on the principles of homoeopathic magic, to ensure that the cows will give thick cream next year. While he sits thus enriching the milk of the dairy, the lads who are to herd the sheep in the coming year go to the hearth and kneeling down before it kiss each other across the projecting end of the Yule log. By this demonstration of affection they are thought to seal the love of the ewes for their lambs.671

All the family gathered around the blazing Yule log now anxiously await the arrival of the special Christmas visitor, known as the polaznik. He is typically a young boy from a friendly family. No one else, not even the priest or the mayor of the village, is allowed to enter the house before this important person arrives. Therefore, he should come—and usually does come—very early in the morning. He carries a wool glove filled with wheat, and when they open the door to his knock, he throws handfuls of wheat on the family gathered around the hearth, greeting them with the words, "Christ is born!" They all reply, "He is born indeed," and the hostess tosses a handful of wheat over the Christmas visitor, who also scatters some of his wheat into the corners of the hall and onto the people. Then he walks straight to the hearth, [pg 262] takes a shovel, and strikes the burning log, causing a cloud of sparks to fly up the chimney, while he says, "May this year bring you many oxen, many horses, many sheep, many pigs, many beehives full of honey, and lots of good luck, prosperity, progress, and happiness!" After making these good wishes, he embraces and kisses his host. Then he turns back to the hearth, crosses himself, kneels, and kisses the front part of the Yule log. Upon getting up, he places a coin on the log as his gift. Meanwhile, a woman has brought in a low wooden chair, and the visitor is led to it to sit down. But just as he’s about to sit, a male family member jerks the chair away, causing him to fall onto the floor. This fall is meant to ground all the good wishes he expressed that morning. The hostess then wraps him in a thick blanket, and he sits quietly bundled in it for a few minutes; the thick blanket is thought, through elements of homeopathic magic, to ensure that the cows will produce thick cream in the coming year. While he enriches the milk of the dairy this way, the boys who will herd the sheep in the next year approach the hearth and kneel down, kissing each other across the protruding end of the Yule log. This display of affection is believed to seal the love of the ewes for their lambs.671

[The Yule log among the Servians of Slavonia; the Christmas visiter (polazenik).]

[The Yule log among the Serbians of Slavonia; the Christmas visitor (polazenik).]

The ritual of the Yule log is observed in a similar form by the Servians who inhabit the southern provinces of Austria. Thus in Syrmia, a district of Slavonia which borders on Servia, the head of the house sends out one or two young men on Christmas Eve to cut the Yule log in the nearest forest. On being brought in, the log is not mixed with the ordinary fuel but placed by itself, generally leaning against a fruit-tree till the evening shadows begin to fall. When a man carries it into the kitchen and lays it on the fire, the master of the house throws corn over him, and the two greet each other solemnly the one saying, "Christ is born," and the other answering "He is born indeed." Later in the evening the master of [pg 263] the house pours a glass of wine on the charred end of the log, whereupon one of the younger men takes the burnt piece of wood, carries it to the orchard, and sets it up against one of the fruit-trees. For this service he is rewarded by the master of the house with a piece of money. On Christmas Day, when the family is assembled at table, they expect the arrival of the special Christmas visiter (called polazenik), the only person who is allowed to enter the house that day. When he comes, he goes to the hearth, stirs the fire with the poker and says, "Christ is born. May the family enjoy all good luck and happiness in this year! May the cattle increase in number like the sparks I have struck!" As he says these words, the mistress of the house pours corn over him and leads him to the parlour, where he takes the place of honour beside the master of the house. He is treated with marked attention and respect. The family are at pains to entertain him; they sing their best songs for his amusement, and after midnight a numerous band of men and maidens escorts him by torchlight, with songs and jubilation, to his own house.672

The Yule log tradition is celebrated similarly by the Serbians living in the southern regions of Austria. In Syrmia, a part of Slavonia that borders Serbia, the head of the household sends out one or two young men on Christmas Eve to fetch the Yule log from the nearest forest. When they bring it in, the log is not mixed with regular firewood but is placed separately, usually leaning against a fruit tree until evening. When a man carries it into the kitchen and lays it on the fire, the master of the house throws some corn over him, and they greet each other seriously, with one saying, "Christ is born," and the other replying, "He is born indeed." Later that night, the master of the house pours a glass of wine over the burnt end of the log, and one of the younger men takes the charred piece, goes to the orchard, and places it against one of the fruit trees. For this task, he receives a coin from the master of the house. On Christmas Day, when the family gathers at the table, they look forward to the arrival of the special Christmas guest (called *polazenik*), the only one allowed in the house that day. When he arrives, he goes to the hearth, stirs the fire with a poker, and says, "Christ is born. May the family enjoy all good luck and happiness this year! May your livestock increase like the sparks I have struck!" As he speaks, the mistress of the house pours corn over him and leads him to the parlor, where he sits in a place of honor next to the master of the house. He receives special attention and respect. The family goes out of their way to entertain him; they sing their finest songs for his enjoyment, and after midnight, a large group of men and women escorts him home by torchlight, singing and celebrating all the way.

[The Yule log among the Servians of Dalmatia, Herzegovina, and Montenegro; the Yule log in Albania.]

[The Yule log among the Serbians of Dalmatia, Herzegovina, and Montenegro; the Yule log in Albania.]

Among the Servians of Dalmatia, Herzegovina, and Montenegro it is customary on Christmas Eve (Badnyi Dan) to fetch a great Yule log (badnyak), which serves as a symbol of family luck. It is generally cut from an evergreen oak, but sometimes from an olive-tree or a beech. At nightfall the master of the house himself brings in the log and lays it on the fire. Then he and all present bare their heads, sprinkle the log with wine, and make a cross on it. After that the master of the house says, "Welcome, O log! May God keep you from mishap!" So saying he strews peas, maize, raisins, and wheat on the log, praying for God's blessing on all members of the family living and dead, for heaven's blessing on their undertakings, and for domestic prosperity. In Montenegro they meet the log with a loaf of bread and a jug of wine, drink to it, and pour wine on it, whereupon the whole family drinks out of the same beaker. In Dalmatia and other places, for example in Rizano, the Yule logs are decked by young women with red silk, flowers, [pg 264] laurel leaves, ribbons, and even gold wire; and the lights near the doorposts are kindled when the log is brought into the house. Among the Morlaks, as soon as the master of the house crosses the threshold with the Yule log, one of the family must sprinkle corn on him and say, "God bless you," to which he answers, "The same to you." A piece of the log is kept till New Year's Day to kindle a light with or it is carried out to the fields to protect them from hail. It is customary to invite before hand a Christmas visitor (polazaynik) and to admit no one else into the house on that day. He comes early, carrying in his sleeves a quantity of corn which he throws into the house, saying, "Christ is born." One of the household replies, "He is born indeed," and throws corn on the visiter. Then the newcomer goes up to the hearth, pokes the fire and strikes the burning log with the poker so hard that sparks fly off in all directions. At each blow he says, "I wish the family as many cows, calves, sucking pigs, goats, and sheep, and as many strokes of good luck, as the sparks that now fly from the log." With these words he throws some small coins into the ashes.673 In Albania down to recent years it was a common custom to burn a Yule log at Christmas, and with it corn, maize, and beans; moreover, wine and rakia were poured on the flames, and the ashes of the fire were scattered on the fields to make them fertile.674 The Huzuls, a Slavonic people of the Carpathians, kindle fire by the friction of wood on Christmas Eve (Old Style, the fifth of January) and keep it burning till Twelfth Night.675

Among the Serbs of Dalmatia, Herzegovina, and Montenegro, it's a tradition on Christmas Eve (Badnyi Dan) to bring in a large Yule log (badnyak), which symbolizes family good fortune. This log is usually cut from an evergreen oak, but it can also be from an olive tree or a beech tree. As night falls, the head of the household personally brings in the log and places it on the fire. Then he and everyone present remove their hats, sprinkle wine on the log, and make a cross on it. After that, the head of the household says, "Welcome, O log! May God keep you safe!" He then scatters peas, corn, raisins, and wheat onto the log, praying for God's blessing on all family members, both living and deceased, for divine blessings on their efforts, and for prosperity at home. In Montenegro, they greet the log with a loaf of bread and a jug of wine, toast to it, and pour wine on it, after which the entire family drinks from the same cup. In Dalmatia and other regions, like Rizano, young women decorate the Yule logs with red silk, flowers, laurel leaves, ribbons, and even gold wire; lights near the doorposts are lit when the log is brought into the house. Among the Morlaks, as soon as the head of the household crosses the threshold with the Yule log, a family member must sprinkle corn on him and say, "God bless you," to which he replies, "The same to you." A piece of the log is saved until New Year's Day to light a fire or taken out to the fields to protect them from hail. It’s customary to invite a Christmas visitor (polazaynik) ahead of time and not allow anyone else in the house that day. The visitor arrives early, carrying a handful of corn in his sleeves, which he tosses into the house while saying, "Christ is born." One family member replies, "He is born indeed," and throws corn on the visitor. The newcomer then approaches the hearth, stirs the fire, and strikes the burning log with a poker so hard that sparks fly in all directions. With each strike, he says, "I wish the family as many cows, calves, piglets, goats, and sheep, as well as as many good luck moments, as the sparks that fly from the log." After saying this, he throws some small coins into the ashes.673 In Albania, until recently, it was common to burn a Yule log at Christmas, along with corn, maize, and beans; additionally, wine and rakia were poured onto the flames, and the ashes were scattered on the fields to promote fertility.674 The Huzuls, a Slavic people from the Carpathians, start a fire by rubbing wood together on Christmas Eve (Old Style, the fifth of January) and keep it burning until Twelfth Night.675

[Belief that the Yule log protects against fire and lightning.]

[Belief that the Yule log keeps you safe from fire and lightning.]

It is remarkable how common the belief appears to have been that the remains of the Yule-log, if kept throughout the year, had power to protect the house against fire and especially against lightning.676 As the Yule log was [pg 265] frequently of oak,677 it seems possible that this belief may be a relic of the old Aryan creed which associated the oak-tree with the god of thunder.678 Whether the curative and fertilizing virtues ascribed to the ashes of the Yule log, which are supposed to heal cattle as well as men, to enable cows to calve, and to promote the fruitfulness of the earth,679 may not be derived from the same ancient source, is a question which deserves to be considered.

It’s interesting how widespread the belief seemed to be that keeping the remains of the Yule log throughout the year could protect a house from fire and especially from lightning.676 Since the Yule log was often made of oak,677 it’s possible that this belief is a leftover from the old Aryan faith that linked the oak tree with the god of thunder.678 Whether the healing and fertile qualities attributed to the ashes of the Yule log—which are thought to heal both cattle and humans, help cows give birth, and enhance the earth’s fertility,679 could also come from the same ancient tradition is a question worth considering.

[Public celebrations of the fire-festival at Midwinter; the bonfire on Christmas Eve at Schweina in Thuringia.]

[Public celebrations of the fire festival at Midwinter; the bonfire on Christmas Eve in Schweina, Thuringia.]

Thus far we have regarded only the private or domestic celebration of the fire-festival at midwinter. The public celebration of such rites at that season of the year appears to have been rare and exceptional in Central and Northern Europe. However, some instances are on record. Thus at Schweina, in Thuringia, down to the second half of the nineteenth century, the young people used to kindle a great bonfire on the Antonius Mountain every year on Christmas Eve. Neither the civil nor the ecclesiastical authorities were able to suppress the celebration; nor could the cold, rain, and snow of the season damp or chill the enthusiasm of the celebrants. For some time before Christmas the young men and boys were busy building a foundation for the bonfire on the top of the mountain, where the oldest church of the village used to stand. The foundation consisted of a pyramidal structure composed of stones, turf, and moss. When Christmas Eve came round, a strong pole, with bundles of brushwood tied to it, was erected on the pyramid. The young folk also provided themselves with poles to which old brooms or faggots of shavings were attached. These were to serve as torches. When the evening grew dark and the church bells rang to service, the troop of lads ascended the mountain; and soon from the top the glare of the bonfire lit up the darkness, and the sound of a hymn broke the stillness of night. In a circle round the great fire lesser fires were kindled; and last of all the lads ran about swinging their lighted torches, till these twinkling points of fire, moving down the mountain-side, went out one by one in the darkness. At midnight the bells rang out from the church [pg 266] tower, mingled with the blast of horns and the sound of singing. Feasting and revelry were kept up throughout the night, and in the morning young and old went to early mass to be edified by hearing of the light eternal.680

So far, we’ve only looked at the private or home-based celebration of the winter fire festival. The public celebration of these rites during this time of year seems to have been uncommon in Central and Northern Europe. However, there are a few documented cases. For example, in Schweina, Thuringia, up until the second half of the nineteenth century, young people would light a huge bonfire on Antonius Mountain every Christmas Eve. Neither local government nor church authorities could stop the celebration, nor could the cold, rain, or snow of the season dampen the enthusiasm of the participants. For some time before Christmas, the young men and boys worked to build a base for the bonfire at the top of the mountain, where the oldest church in the village used to stand. The base was a pyramid-shaped structure made of stones, turf, and moss. When Christmas Eve arrived, a tall pole with bundles of brushwood tied to it was raised on the pyramid. The young people also made their own poles with old brooms or bundles of shavings attached to them to use as torches. As night fell and the church bells rang for service, the group of boys climbed the mountain, and soon the bright flames of the bonfire illuminated the darkness, accompanied by the sound of a hymn breaking the quiet of the night. Around the big fire, smaller fires were lit, and eventually, the boys ran around waving their lit torches until the twinkling points of light gradually went out one by one in the dark. At midnight, the church bells rang from the tower, mixed with the sound of horns and singing. They feasted and celebrated all night long, and in the morning, both young and old went to early mass to be uplifted by the message of eternal light.[pg 266]

[Bonfires on Christmas Eve in Normandy.]

[Bonfires on Christmas Eve in Normandy.]

In the Bocage of Normandy the peasants used to repair, often from a distance of miles, to the churches to hear the midnight mass on Christmas Eve. They marched in procession by torchlight, chanting Christmas carols, and the fitful illumination of the woods, the hedges, and the fields as they moved through the darkness, presented a succession of picturesque scenes. Mention is also made of bonfires kindled on the heights; the custom is said to have been observed at Athis near Condé down to recent years.681

In the Bocage region of Normandy, the villagers would often travel several miles to their churches to attend midnight mass on Christmas Eve. They would walk in a procession, carrying torches and singing Christmas carols. The flickering light illuminated the woods, hedges, and fields as they made their way through the darkness, creating a series of beautiful scenes. There are also accounts of bonfires lit on the hills; this tradition was reportedly still observed in Athis near Condé in recent years.681

[Bonfires on St. Thomas's Day in the Isle of Man; the "Burning of the Clavie" at Burghead on the last day of December; the old rampart at Burghead]

[Bonfires on St. Thomas's Day in the Isle of Man; the "Burning of the Clavie" at Burghead on December 31; the old rampart at Burghead]

In the Isle of Man, "on the twenty-first of December, a day dedicated to Saint Thomas, the people went to the mountains to catch deer and sheep for Christmas, and in the evenings always kindled a large fire on the top of every fingan or cliff. Hence, at the time of casting peats, every one laid aside a large one, saying, 'Faaid mooar moayney son oie'l fingan'; that is, 'a large turf for Fingan Eve.'"682 At Burghead, an ancient village on the southern shore of the Moray Firth, about nine miles from the town of Elgin, a festival of fire called "the Burning of the Clavie" has been celebrated from time immemorial on Hogmanay, the last day of December. A tar-barrel is sawn in two, one half of it is set on the top of a stout pole, and filled with tar and other combustibles. The half-barrel is fastened to the pole by means of a long nail, which is made for the purpose and furnished gratuitously by the village blacksmith. The nail must be knocked in with a stone; the use of a hammer is forbidden. When the shades of evening have begun to fall, the Clavie, as it is called, is set on fire by means of a burning peat, which is always fetched from the same house; it may not be kindled with a match. As soon as it is in a blaze, it is shouldered by a man, who proceeds to carry it at a run, flaring and dripping melted tar, round the old [pg 267] boundaries of the village; the modern part of the town is not included in the circuit. Close at his heels follows a motley crowd, cheering and shouting. One bearer relieves another as each wearies of his burden. The first to shoulder the Clavie, which is esteemed an honour, is usually a man who has been lately married. Should the bearer stumble or fall, it is deemed a very ill omen for him and for the village. In bygone times it was thought necessary that one man should carry it all round the village; hence the strongest man was chosen for the purpose. Moreover it was customary to carry the burning Clavie round every fishing-boat and vessel in the harbour; but this part of the ceremony was afterwards discontinued. Finally, the blazing tar-barrel is borne to a small hill called the Doorie, which rises near the northern end of the promontory. Here the pole is fixed into a socket in a pillar of freestone, and fresh fuel is heaped upon the flames, which flare up higher and brighter than ever. Formerly the Clavie was allowed to burn here the whole night, but now, after blazing for about half an hour, it is lifted from the socket and thrown down the western slope of the hill. Then the crowd rushes upon it, demolishes it, and scrambles for the burning, smoking embers, which they carry home and carefully preserve as charms to protect them against witchcraft and misfortune.683 The great antiquity of Burghead, where this curious and no doubt ancient festival is still annually observed, appears from the remains of a very remarkable rampart which formerly encircled the place. It consists of a mound of earth faced on both sides with a solid wall of stone and strengthened internally by oak beams and planks, the whole being laid on a foundation of boulders. The style of the rampart agrees in general with Caesar's description of the mode in which the Gauls constructed their walls of earth, stone, and logs,684 and it resembles the ruins of Gallic fortifications which have been discovered [pg 268] in France, though it is said to surpass them in the strength and solidity of its structure. No similar walls appear to be known in Britain. A great part of this interesting prehistoric fortress was barbarously destroyed in the early part of the nineteenth century, much of it being tumbled into the sea and many of the stones used to build the harbour piers.685

In the Isle of Man, "on December 21st, a day dedicated to Saint Thomas, the people would head to the mountains to hunt deer and sheep for Christmas. Every evening, they would light a large fire on top of every fingan or cliff. Consequently, during the time of cutting peats, everyone would set aside a large piece, saying, 'Faaid mooar moayney son oie'l fingan'; which means 'a large turf for Fingan Eve.'"682 At Burghead, an ancient village on the southern shore of the Moray Firth, about nine miles from Elgin, a fire festival called "the Burning of the Clavie" has been celebrated for ages on Hogmanay, the last day of December. A tar-barrel is cut in half, and one half is placed on top of a sturdy pole and filled with tar and other flammable materials. The half-barrel is secured to the pole with a long nail, which is specially made for this purpose and provided free of charge by the village blacksmith. The nail must be driven in with a stone; using a hammer is not allowed. As evening begins to fall, the Clavie, as it is known, is set on fire using a burning peat that is always taken from the same house and cannot be ignited with a match. Once it is ablaze, a man takes it on his shoulder and runs around the old [pg 267] boundaries of the village; the modern area of town is not included in the circuit. A colorful crowd follows close behind, cheering and shouting. One person takes the place of another when someone gets tired. The first person to carry the Clavie, considered an honor, is usually a recently married man. If the bearer stumbles or falls, it is seen as a bad omen for both him and the village. In the past, it was required for one man to carry it all the way around, so the strongest man was chosen for the task. It was also customary to carry the burning Clavie around every fishing boat and vessel in the harbor, but that part of the ceremony has since been discontinued. Finally, the burning tar-barrel is taken to a small hill called the Doorie, located near the northern end of the promontory. Here, the pole is set into a socket in a stone pillar, and fresh fuel is added to the flames, which flare up higher and brighter than before. Previously, the Clavie was allowed to burn here all night, but now it is lifted from the socket after about half an hour and thrown down the western slope of the hill. The crowd then rushes to it, breaks it apart, and scrambles for the burning, smoking embers, which they take home and carefully keep as charms to protect them from witchcraft and misfortune.683 The great age of Burghead, where this unique and undoubtedly ancient festival is still held every year, is evident from the remains of a very notable rampart that once surrounded the area. It consists of a mound of earth faced on both sides with a solid stone wall, reinforced internally with oak beams and planks, all built on a foundation of boulders. The design of the rampart generally matches Caesar's description of how the Gauls built their walls with earth, stone, and logs,684 and it resembles the ruins of Gallic fortifications that have been uncovered [pg 268] in France, although it is said to be stronger and more solid in construction. No similar walls seem to be known in Britain. A significant portion of this fascinating prehistoric fortress was brutally destroyed in the early nineteenth century, much of it tumbling into the sea and many of the stones being used to construct the harbor piers.685

[Procession with burning tar-barrels on Christmas Eve (Old Style) at Lerwick.]

[Procession with burning tar barrels on Christmas Eve (Old Style) at Lerwick.]

In Lerwick, the capital of the Shetland Islands, "on Christmas Eve, the fourth of January,—for the old style is still observed—the children go a guizing, that is to say, they disguising themselves in the most fantastic and gaudy costumes, parade the streets, and infest the houses and shops, begging for the wherewithal to carry on their Christmas amusements. One o'clock on Yule morning having struck, the young men turn out in large numbers, dressed in the coarsest of garments, and, at the double-quick march, drag huge tar barrels through the town, shouting and cheering as they go, or blowing loud blasts with their 'louder horns.' The tar barrel simply consists of several—say from four to eight—tubs filled with tar and chips, placed on a platform of wood. It is dragged by means of a chain, to which scores of jubilant youths readily yoke themselves. They have recently been described by the worthy burgh officer of Lerwick as 'fiery chariots, the effect of which is truly grand and terrific.' In a Christmas morning the dark streets of Lerwick are generally lighted up by the bright glare, and its atmosphere blackened by the dense smoke of six or eight tar barrels in succession. On the appearance of daybreak, at six A.M., the morning revellers put off their coarse garments—well begrimed by this time—and in their turn become guizards. They assume every imaginable form of costume—those of [pg 269] soldiers, sailors, Highlanders, Spanish chevaliers, etc. Thus disguised, they either go in pairs, as man and wife, or in larger groups, and proceed to call on their friends, to wish them the compliments of the season. Formerly, these adolescent guizards used to seat themselves in crates, and accompanied by fiddlers, were dragged through the town."686

In Lerwick, the capital of the Shetland Islands, "on Christmas Eve, January 4th—for the old style is still used—the kids go a guizing, which means they dress up in the most amazing and colorful costumes, parade the streets, and go into houses and shops, asking for money to fund their Christmas festivities. When the clock strikes one o'clock on Yule morning, the young men come out in large numbers, dressed in the roughest clothes, and, marching quickly, drag huge tar barrels through the town, shouting and cheering as they go, or blowing loud blasts with their 'louder horns.' The tar barrel is simply made up of several—say four to eight—tubs filled with tar and wood chips, placed on a wooden platform. It's pulled along by a chain, which dozens of joyful young men eagerly attach themselves to. A local burgh officer of Lerwick recently described them as 'fiery chariots, the effect of which is truly grand and terrifying.' On Christmas morning, the dark streets of Lerwick are usually lit up by the bright glare and filled with the thick smoke of six or eight tar barrels in succession. As daybreak approaches at six A.M., the morning revelers take off their dirty coarse garments—by this time quite grimy—and become guizards. They don all sorts of costumes—those of [pg 269] soldiers, sailors, Highlanders, Spanish knights, etc. Dressed like this, they either go in pairs, as husband and wife, or in larger groups, visiting their friends to wish them a happy holiday. In the past, these young guizards used to sit in crates and were pulled through the town accompanied by fiddlers." 686

[Persian festival of fire at the winter solstice.]

[Persian festival of fire at the winter solstice.]

The Persians used to celebrate a festival of fire called Sada or Saza at the winter solstice. On the longest night of the year they kindled bonfires everywhere, and kings and princes tied dry grass to the feet of birds and animals, set fire to the grass, and then let the birds and beasts fly or run blazing through the air or over the fields and mountains, so that the whole air and earth appeared to be on fire.687

The Persians celebrated a fire festival called Sada or Saza during the winter solstice. On the longest night of the year, they lit bonfires everywhere. Kings and princes tied dry grass to the feet of birds and animals, set the grass on fire, and then released the birds and animals to fly or run through the air or across the fields and mountains, creating the illusion that the entire sky and land were ablaze.687

§ 8. The Need-fire

[European festivals of fire in seasons of distress and calamity; the need-fire.]

[European fire festivals during times of crisis and disaster; the need-fire.]

The fire-festivals hitherto described are all celebrated periodically at certain stated times of the year. But besides these regularly recurring celebrations the peasants in many parts of Europe have been wont from time immemorial to resort to a ritual of fire at irregular intervals in seasons of distress and calamity, above all when their cattle were attacked by epidemic disease. No account of the popular European fire-festivals would be complete without some notice of these remarkable rites, which have all the greater claim on our attention because they may perhaps be regarded as the source and origin of all the other fire-festivals; certainly they must date from a very remote antiquity. The general name by which they are known among the Teutonic peoples is need-fire.688

The fire festivals mentioned earlier are celebrated annually at specific times of the year. However, in addition to these regular events, peasants in many parts of Europe have historically turned to a fire ritual during times of trouble and disaster, especially when their livestock faced epidemic diseases. A discussion of the popular European fire festivals wouldn't be complete without mentioning these significant rituals, which deserve our attention as they might be the origin of all other fire festivals; they certainly date back to very ancient times. The general term used for them among the Teutonic peoples is need-fire.688

[pg 270]

[The needfire in the Middle Ages; the needfire at Neustadt in 1598.]

[The needfire in the Middle Ages; the needfire at Neustadt in 1598.]

The history of the need-fire can be traced back to early Middle Ages; for in the reign of Pippin, King of Franks, the practice of kindling need-fires was denounced as a heathen superstition by a synod of prelates and nobles held under the presidency of Boniface, Archbishop of Mainz.689 Not long afterwards the custom was again forbidden, along with many more relics of expiring paganism, in an "Index of Superstitions and Heathenish Observances," which has been usually referred to the year 743 A.D., though some scholars assign it a later date under the reign of Charlemagne.690 In Germany the need-fires would seem to have been popular down to the second half of the nineteenth century. Thus in the year 1598, when a fatal cattle-plague was raging at Neustadt, near Marburg, a wise man of the name of Joh. Köhler induced the authorities of the town to adopt the following remedy. A new waggon-wheel was taken and twirled round an axle, which had never been used before, until the friction elicited fire. With this fire a bonfire was next kindled between the gates of the town, and all the cattle were driven through the smoke and flames. Moreover, every householder had to rekindle the fire on his hearth by means of a light taken from the bonfire. Strange to say, this salutary measure had no effect whatever in staying the [pg 271] cattle-plague, and seven years later the sapient Joh. Köhler himself was burnt as a witch. The farmers, whose pigs and cows had derived no benefit from the need-fire, perhaps assisted as spectators at the burning, and, while they shook their heads, agreed among themselves that it served Joh. Köhler perfectly right.691 According to a writer who published his book about nine years afterwards, some of the Germans, especially in the Wassgaw mountains, confidently believed that a cattle-plague could be stayed by driving the animals through a need-fire which had been kindled by the violent friction of a pole on a quantity of dry oak wood; but it was a necessary condition of success that all fires in the village should previously be extinguished with water, and any householder who failed to put out his fire was heavily fined.692

The history of need-fire goes back to the early Middle Ages. During the reign of Pippin, King of the Franks, a synod of bishops and nobles, led by Boniface, Archbishop of Mainz, condemned the practice of kindling need-fires as a pagan superstition.689 Soon after, this custom was banned again, along with other remnants of dying paganism, in an "Index of Superstitions and Heathenish Observances," which is usually dated to 743 A.D., though some scholars believe it was created later during Charlemagne's reign.690 In Germany, need-fires remained popular into the second half of the nineteenth century. For instance, in 1598, when a deadly cattle plague was spreading in Neustadt, near Marburg, a wise man named Joh. Köhler convinced the town's authorities to try a remedy. They took a brand new wagon wheel and spun it on an unused axle until the friction created fire. With that fire, they lit a bonfire between the town gates, and all the cattle were driven through the smoke and flames. Additionally, every homeowner had to rekindle the fire in their hearth using a flame from the bonfire. Strangely, this seemingly helpful measure had no effect on stopping the cattle plague, and seven years later, the wise Joh. Köhler himself was executed as a witch. The farmers, whose pigs and cows saw no improvement from the need-fire, probably watched the execution and, shaking their heads, agreed amongst themselves that Joh. Köhler got exactly what he deserved.691 According to a writer who published a book about nine years later, some Germans, especially in the Wassgaw mountains, firmly believed that a cattle plague could be stopped by driving the animals through a need-fire created by the intense friction of a pole against dry oak wood. However, it was crucial for success that all the fires in the village were put out with water first, and any homeowner who failed to do so faced a hefty fine.692

[Method kindling the need fire.]

[Method to start a fire.]

The method of kindling the need-fire is described as follows by a writer towards the end of the seventeenth century: "When an evil plague has broken out among the cattle, large and small, and the herds have thereby suffered great ravages, the peasants resolve to light a need-fire. On a day appointed there must be no single flame in any house nor on any hearth. From every house a quantity of straw and water and underwood must be brought forth; then a strong oaken pole is fixed firmly in the earth, a hole is bored in it, and a wooden winch, well smeared with pitch and tar, is inserted in the hole and turned round forcibly till great heat and then fire is generated. The fire so produced is caught in fuel and fed with straw, heath, and underwood till it bursts out into a regular need-fire, which must then be somewhat spread out between walls or fences, and the cattle and horses driven through it twice or thrice with sticks and whips. Others set up two posts, each with a hole in it, and insert a winch, along with old greasy rags, in the holes. Others use a thick rope, collect nine kinds of wood, and keep them in violent motion till fire leaps forth. Perhaps there may be other [pg 272] ways of generating or kindling this fire, but they are all directed simply at the cure of the cattle. After passing twice or thrice through the fire the cattle are driven to their stalls or to pasture, and the heap of wood that had been collected is destroyed, but in some places every householder must take with him a brand, extinguish it in a washing-tub or trough, and put it in the manger where the cattle are fed, where it must lie for some time. The poles that were used to make the need-fire, together with the wood that was employed as a winch, are sometimes burned with the rest of the fuel, sometimes carefully preserved after the cattle have been thrice driven through the flames."693

The process of starting the need-fire is described by a writer at the end of the seventeenth century: "When a serious plague breaks out among cattle, both large and small, and the herds suffer significant losses, the peasants decide to create a need-fire. On a designated day, there must be no fire at all in any house or on any hearth. Each household must bring out a supply of straw, water, and underbrush; then a sturdy oak pole is firmly planted in the ground, a hole is drilled into it, and a wooden winch, coated with pitch and tar, is placed in the hole and turned vigorously until it generates enough heat to create fire. The resulting fire is caught in fuel and fed with straw, heath, and underbrush until it flares up into a proper need-fire, which is then spread out somewhat between walls or fences, and cattle and horses are driven through it two or three times with sticks and whips. Some set up two posts, each with a hole, inserting a winch and old greasy rags into the holes. Others use a thick rope, gather nine types of wood, and shake them violently until fire erupts. There may be other ways to create this fire, but they all aim to heal the cattle. After passing through the fire two or three times, the cattle are taken to their stalls or to pasture, and the pile of wood that was gathered is burned. However, in some places, every household must take a brand, put it out in a wash tub or trough, and place it in the manger where the cattle eat, letting it sit there for a while. The poles used to create the need-fire, along with the wood used for the winch, are sometimes burned with the rest of the fuel, or they are carefully saved after the cattle have gone through the flames three times." [pg 272]

[The mode of kindling the need-fire about Hildesheim.]

[The way of starting the need-fire around Hildesheim.]

Sometimes the need-fire was known as the "wild fire," to distinguish it no doubt from the tame fire produced by more ordinary methods. The following is Grimm's account of the mode of kindling it which prevailed in some parts of Central Germany, particularly about Hildesheim, down apparently to the first half of the nineteenth century: "In many places of Lower Saxony, especially among the mountains, the custom prevails of preparing the so-called 'wild fire' for the purpose of preventing cattle-plague; and through it first the pigs, then the cows, and last of all the geese are driven. The proceedings on the occasion are as follows. The principal farmers and parishioners assemble, and notice is served to every inhabitant to extinguish entirely all fire in his house, so that not even a spark remains alight in the whole village. Then young and old repair to a road in a hollow, usually towards evening, the women carrying linen, and the men wood and tow. Two oaken poles are driven into the ground about a foot and a half from each other. Each pole has in the side facing the other a socket into which a cross-piece as thick as a man's arm is fitted. The sockets are stuffed with linen, and the cross-piece is rammed in as tight as possible, while the poles are bound together at the top by ropes. A rope is wound about the round, smooth cross-piece, and the free ends of the rope at both sides are gripped by several [pg 273] persons, who pull the cross-piece to and fro with the utmost rapidity, till through the friction the linen in the sockets takes fire. The sparks of the linen are immediately caught in tow or oakum and waved about in a circle until they burst into a bright glow, when straw is applied to it, and the flaming straw used to kindle the brushwood which has been stacked in piles in the hollow way. When this wood has blazed up and the fire has nearly died out again, the people hasten to the herds, which have been waiting in the background, and drive them forcibly, one after the other, through the glow. As soon as all the beasts are through, the young folk rush wildly at the ashes and cinders, sprinkling and blackening each other with them; those who have been most sprinkled and blackened march in triumph behind the cattle into the village and do not wash themselves for a long time. If after long rubbing the linen should not catch fire, they guess that there is still fire somewhere in the village; then a strict search is made from house to house, any fire that may be found is put out, and the householder is punished or upbraided. The 'wild fire' must be made by prolonged friction; it may not be struck with flint and steel. Some villages do not prepare it yearly as a preventive of cattle-plague, but only kindle it when the disease has actually broken out."694 In the Halberstadt district the ends of the rope which was used to make the cross-piece revolve in the sockets had to be pulled by two chaste young men.695

Sometimes the need-fire was called the "wild fire" to differentiate it from the regular fire made by standard methods. Here's Grimm's description of how it was kindled in some areas of Central Germany, especially around Hildesheim, apparently continuing into the first half of the nineteenth century: "In many places in Lower Saxony, especially in the mountains, there’s a tradition of creating the so-called 'wild fire' to prevent cattle disease; first, the pigs are driven through, then the cows, and finally the geese. The process is as follows. The leading farmers and community members gather, and a notice is given to every resident to completely extinguish all fire in their homes so that not even a spark remains in the village. Then, young and old head to a hollow road, usually in the evening, with the women carrying linen and the men wood and tow. Two oak poles are driven into the ground about a foot and a half apart. Each pole has a socket facing the other where a cross-piece, as thick as a man’s arm, is fitted. The sockets are filled with linen, and the cross-piece is jammed in as tightly as possible, while the poles are tied together at the top with ropes. A rope is wrapped around the smooth round cross-piece, and several people hold the free ends of the rope on both sides, pulling the cross-piece back and forth with great speed until the friction ignites the linen in the sockets. The sparks from the linen are quickly caught in tow or oakum and waved in a circle until they glow brightly, at which point straw is added, and the flaming straw is used to ignite the brushwood stacked in piles in the hollow. Once this wood blazes up and the fire has nearly gone out again, the people rush to the herds waiting nearby and forcibly drive them through the flames one by one. When all the animals have passed through, the young people throw themselves at the ashes and cinders, smearing each other with them; those who get the most covered march triumphantly behind the cattle back into the village and refrain from washing for a long time. If, after much rubbing, the linen doesn’t catch fire, they assume that there is still fire hidden somewhere in the village; then a strict search is conducted from house to house, and any fire found is put out, with the houseowner facing punishment or reproach. The 'wild fire' must be created by prolonged friction; it cannot be ignited with flint and steel. Some villages do not prepare it annually as a preventive measure against cattle disease but only ignite it when the illness has actually occurred." In the Halberstadt district, the ends of the rope used to make the cross-piece turn in the sockets had to be pulled by two pure young men.

[The mode of kindling the need-fire in the Mark.]

[The way to start the need-fire in the Mark.]

In the Mark down to the first half of the nineteenth century the practice was similar. We read that "in many parts of the Mark there still prevails on certain occasions the custom of kindling a need-fire, it happens particularly when a farmer has sick pigs. Two posts of dry wood are planted in the earth amid solemn silence before the sun rises, and round these posts hempen ropes are pulled to and fro till the wood kindles; whereupon the fire is fed with dry leaves and twigs and the sick beasts are driven through it In some places the fire is produced by the friction of an old cart-wheel."696

In the Mark leading up to the first half of the nineteenth century, the practice was similar. We learn that "in many parts of the Mark, there is still a custom of lighting a need-fire on certain occasions, especially when a farmer has sick pigs. Two dry wooden posts are planted in the ground in complete silence before sunrise, and hemp ropes are pulled back and forth around these posts until the wood ignites; then, the fire is fed with dry leaves and twigs, and the sick animals are driven through it. In some places, the fire is created by rubbing an old cart-wheel together."696

[pg 274]

[The mode of kindling the need-fire in Mecklenburg]

[The mode of kindling the need-fire in Mecklenburg]

In Mecklenburg the need-fire used to be lighted by the friction of a rope wound about an oaken pole or by rubbing two boards against each other. Having been thus elicited, the flame was fed with wood of seven kinds. The practice was forbidden by Gustavus Adolphus, Duke of Mecklenburg, in 1682; but the prohibition apparently had little effect, for down to the end of the eighteenth century the custom was so common that the inhabitants even of large towns made no scruple of resorting to it. For example, in the month of July 1792 sickness broke out among the cattle belonging to the town of Sternberg; some of the beasts died suddenly, and so the people resolved to drive all the survivors through a need-fire. On the tenth day of July the magistrates issued a proclamation announcing that next morning before sunrise a need-fire would be kindled for the behoof of all the cattle of the town, and warning all the inhabitants against lighting fires in their kitchens that evening. So next morning very early, about two o'clock, nearly the whole population was astir, and having assembled outside one of the gates of the town they helped to drive the timid cattle, not without much ado, through three separate need-fires; after which they dispersed to their homes in the unalterable conviction that they had rescued the cattle from destruction. But to make assurance doubly sure they deemed it advisable to administer the rest of the ashes as a bolus to the animals. However, some people in Mecklenburg used to strew the ashes of the need-fire on fields for the purpose of protecting the crops against vermin. As late as June 1868 a traveller in Mecklenburg saw a couple of peasants sweating away at a rope, which they were pulling backwards and forwards so as to make a tarry roller revolve with great speed in the socket of an upright post. Asked what they were about, they vouchsafed no reply; but an old woman who appeared on the scene from a neighbouring cottage was more communicative. In the fulness of her heart she confided to the stranger that her pigs were sick, that the two taciturn bumpkins were her sons, who were busy extracting a need-fire from the roller, and that, when they succeeded, the flame would be used to ignite a heap of rags and brushwood, through which [pg 275] the ailing swine would be driven. She further explained that the persons who kindle a need-fire should always be two brothers or at least bear the same Christian name.697

In Mecklenburg, people used to light need-fires by rubbing a rope around an oak pole or by rubbing two boards together. Once the fire was started, it was fed with wood from seven different kinds of trees. This practice was banned by Gustavus Adolphus, Duke of Mecklenburg, in 1682, but the ban didn’t seem to make much difference, as it continued to be a common tradition even in large towns until the end of the eighteenth century. For example, in July 1792, an outbreak of sickness affected the cattle in the town of Sternberg, leading to some sudden deaths among the animals. The townspeople decided to drive the surviving cattle through a need-fire. On July 10, the magistrates issued a proclamation stating that a need-fire would be lit the next morning before sunrise for the benefit of all the cattle, and they warned residents not to light any kitchen fires that evening. So, early the next morning, around two o'clock, almost the entire population was awake and gathered outside one of the town gates to help drive the frightened cattle through three separate need-fires, after which they returned home, firmly believing they had saved the cattle from disaster. To be extra cautious, they decided to give the remaining ashes to the animals. Additionally, some people in Mecklenburg would spread the ashes from the need-fire on their fields to protect their crops from pests. As recently as June 1868, a traveler in Mecklenburg saw a couple of peasants laboring with a rope, pulling it back and forth to make a tarry roller spin rapidly at the top of an upright post. When asked what they were doing, they didn’t respond; however, an old woman from a nearby cottage was more talkative. With heartfelt concern, she told the stranger that her pigs were ill and that the two quiet peasants were her sons, busy trying to extract a need-fire from the roller. She added that once they succeeded, the flame would be used to ignite a pile of rags and brushwood through which the sick pigs would be driven. She also mentioned that the people who create a need-fire should always be two brothers or at least share the same first name.

[The mode of kindling the need-fire in Hanover.]

[The way of starting the need-fire in Hanover.]

In the summer of 1828 there was much sickness among the pigs and the cows of Eddesse, a village near Meinersen, in the south of Hanover. When all ordinary measures to arrest the malady failed, the farmers met in solemn conclave on the village green and determined that next morning there should be a need-fire. Thereupon the head man of the village sent word from house to house that on the following day nobody should kindle a fire before sunrise, and that everybody should stand by ready to drive out the cattle. The same afternoon all the necessary preparations were made for giving effect to the decision of the collective wisdom. A narrow street was enclosed with planks, and the village carpenter set to work at the machinery for kindling the fire. He took two posts of oak wood, bored a hole about three inches deep and broad in each, and set the two poles up facing each other at a distance of about two feet. Then he fitted a roller of oak wood into the two holes of the posts, so that it formed a cross-piece between them. About two o'clock next morning every householder brought a bundle of straw and brushwood and laid it down across the street in a prescribed order. The sturdiest swains who could be found were chosen to make the need-fire. For this purpose a long hempen rope was wound twice round the oaken roller in the oaken posts: the pivots were well smeared with pitch and tar: a bundle of tow and other tinder was laid close at hand, and all was ready. The stalwart clodhoppers now seized the two ends of the rope and went to work with a will. Puffs of smoke soon issued from the sockets, but to the consternation of the bystanders not a spark of fire could be elicited. Some people openly declared their suspicion that some rascal had not put out the fire in his house, when suddenly the tinder burst into flame. The cloud passed away from all faces; the fire was applied to the heaps of fuel, and when the flames had somewhat died down, the herds were forcibly driven through the fire, first the pigs, [pg 276] next the cows, and last of all the horses. The herdsmen then drove the beasts to pasture, and persons whose faith in the efficacy of the need-fire was particularly robust carried home brands.698

In the summer of 1828, there was a lot of sickness among the pigs and cows in Eddesse, a village near Meinersen in southern Hanover. When all the usual measures to stop the illness failed, the farmers gathered seriously in a meeting on the village green and decided that the next morning there would be a need-fire. The village leader then sent word from house to house that no one should light a fire before sunrise the next day, and everyone should be ready to drive out the cattle. That same afternoon, all the necessary preparations were made to carry out this decision. A narrow street was fenced off with planks, and the village carpenter began working on the machinery to start the fire. He took two oak posts, bored a hole about three inches deep and wide in each, and set them up facing each other, about two feet apart. Then he fitted a roller made of oak into the holes in the posts, creating a cross-piece between them. Around two o'clock the next morning, each householder brought a bundle of straw and brushwood and placed it across the street in a specific order. The strongest workers were chosen to make the need-fire. For this, a long hemp rope was wound twice around the oak roller held by the oak posts, the pivots were heavily coated with pitch and tar, and a bundle of tow and other tinder was laid nearby, all ready to go. The strong workers then grabbed the two ends of the rope and got to work enthusiastically. Puffs of smoke soon came from the sockets, but to the shock of the onlookers, not a single spark of fire appeared. Some people openly suspected that a trickster hadn't put out the fire in their house, when suddenly the tinder ignited into flames. Relief washed over everyone's faces; the fire was then applied to the piles of fuel, and once the flames had died down a bit, the herds were driven through the fire, first the pigs, [pg 276] then the cows, and finally the horses. The herdsmen then took the animals to pasture, and those who had strong faith in the need-fire's effectiveness took home burning brands.698

[The mode of kindling the need-fire in the Harz Mountains.]

[The way to start the need-fire in the Harz Mountains.]

Again, at a village near Quedlinburg, in the Harz Mountains, it was resolved to put a herd of sick swine through the need-fire. Hearing of this intention the Superintendent of Quedlinburg hurried to the spot and has described for us what he saw. The beadles went from house to house to see that there was no fire in any house; for it is well known that should there be common fire burning in a house the need-fire will not kindle. The men made their rounds very early in the morning to make quite sure that all lights were out. At two o'clock a night-light was still burning in the parsonage, and this was of course a hindrance to the need-fire. The peasants knocked at the window and earnestly entreated that the night-light might be extinguished. But the parson's wife refused to put the light out; it still glimmered at the window; and in the darkness outside the angry rustics vowed that the parson's pigs should get no benefit of the need-fire. However, as good luck would have it, just as the morning broke, the night-light went out of itself, and the hopes of the people revived. From every house bundles of straw, tow, faggots and so forth were now carried to feed the bonfire. The noise and the cheerful bustle were such that you might have thought they were all hurrying to witness a public execution. Outside the village, between two garden walls, an oaken post had been driven into the ground and a hole bored through it. In the hole a wooden winch, smeared with tar, was inserted and made to revolve with such force and rapidity that fire and smoke in time issued from the socket. The collected fuel was then thrown upon the fire and soon a great blaze shot up. The pigs were now driven into the upper end of the street. As soon as they saw the fire, they turned tail, but the peasants drove them through with shrieks and shouts and lashes of whips. At the other end of the street there was another crowd waiting, who [pg 277] chased the swine back through the fire a second time. Then the other crowd repeated the manoeuvre, and the herd of swine was driven for the third time through the smoke and flames. That was the end of the performance. Many pigs were scorched so severely that they gave up the ghost. The bonfire was broken up, and every householder took home with him a brand, which he washed in the water-barrel and laid for some time, as a treasure of great price, in the manger from which the cattle were fed. But the parson's wife had reason bitterly to repent her folly in refusing to put out that night-light; for not one of her pigs was driven through the need-fire, so they died.699

Again, in a village near Quedlinburg in the Harz Mountains, it was decided to put a herd of sick pigs through the need-fire. When the Superintendent of Quedlinburg heard about this, he rushed to the scene and described what he witnessed. The beadles went from house to house to ensure there was no fire burning anywhere, since it's known that if there’s a common fire in a house, the need-fire won’t catch. The men made their rounds early in the morning to make sure all lights were out. At two o'clock, a night-light was still burning in the parsonage, which was a disruption to the need-fire. The villagers knocked on the window and earnestly asked the parson's wife to put out the night-light. However, she refused, and the light continued to flicker at the window. Outside in the dark, the frustrated villagers declared that the parson's pigs wouldn’t benefit from the need-fire. Fortunately, just as morning broke, the night-light went out on its own, lifting the spirits of the people. From every house, they began carrying bundles of straw, tow, faggots, and other materials to feed the bonfire. The noise and cheerful excitement were so loud it felt like everyone was rushing to see a public execution. Outside the village, between two garden walls, an oak post had been driven into the ground, and a hole had been bored through it. A wooden winch, coated in tar, was placed in the hole and spun with such force that smoke and fire eventually erupted from the end. The gathered fuel was thrown onto the fire, and soon a huge blaze rose up. The pigs were driven to the top of the street. As soon as they saw the fire, they tried to escape, but the villagers forced them through with screams, shouts, and whips. At the other end of the street, another group was waiting to chase the pigs back through the fire a second time. The first crowd repeated the process, and the herd of pigs was driven through the smoke and flames a third time. That was the end of the ordeal. Many pigs were so severely burned that they died. The bonfire was extinguished, and each household took home a brand, which they washed in the water barrel and kept for a while as a valuable treasure in the manger where the cattle were fed. However, the parson's wife had good reason to regret her foolishness in not putting out that night-light because none of her pigs were driven through the need-fire, so they died.

[The mode of kindling the need-fire in Brunswick.]

[The way they start the need-fire in Brunswick.]

In Brunswick, also, the need-fire is known to have been repeatedly kindled during the nineteenth century. After driving the pigs through the fire, which was kindled by the friction of wood, some people took brands home, dipped them in water, and then gave the water to the pigs to drink, no doubt for the purpose of inoculating them still more effectually with the precious virtue of the need-fire. In the villages of the Drömling district everybody who bore a hand in kindling the "wild fire" must have the same Christian name; otherwise they laboured in vain. The fire was produced by the friction of a rope round the beams of a door; and bread, corn, and old boots contributed their mites to swell the blaze through which the pigs as usual were driven. In one place, apparently not far from Wolfenbüttel, the needfire is said to have been kindled, contrary to custom, by the smith striking a spark from the cold anvil.700 At Gandersheim down to about the beginning of the nineteenth century the need-fire was lit in the common way by causing a cross-bar to revolve rapidly on its axis between two upright posts. The rope which produced the revolution of the bar had to be new, but it was if possible woven from threads taken from a gallows-rope, with which people had been hanged. While the need-fire was being kindled in this fashion, every other fire in the town had to be put out; [pg 278] search was made through the houses, and any fire discovered to be burning was extinguished. If in spite of every precaution no flame could be elicited by the friction of the rope, the failure was set down to witchcraft; but if the efforts were successful, a bonfire was lit with the new fire, and when the flames had died down, the sick swine were driven thrice through the glowing embers.701 On the lower Rhine the need-fire is said to have been kindled by the friction of oak-wood on fir-wood, all fires in the village having been previously extinguished. The bonfires so kindled were composed of wood of nine different sorts; there were three such bonfires, and the cattle were driven round them with great gravity and devotion.702

In Brunswick, the need-fire was known to have been repeatedly lit during the nineteenth century. After driving the pigs through the fire, which was sparked by the friction of wood, some people took fiery brands home, dipped them in water, and then gave the water to the pigs to drink, likely to further inoculate them with the beneficial quality of the need-fire. In the villages of the Drömling district, everyone involved in lighting the "wild fire" had to share the same Christian name; otherwise, their efforts were in vain. The fire was created by rubbing a rope around the beams of a door, and bread, corn, and old boots were added to feed the flames through which the pigs were driven. In one location, seemingly not far from Wolfenbüttel, the need-fire is said to have been lit, contrary to tradition, by a blacksmith striking a spark from a cold anvil.700 At Gandersheim, up until about the beginning of the nineteenth century, the need-fire was lit in the traditional way by rapidly spinning a cross-bar on its axis between two upright posts. The rope used for the spinning had to be new, but it was preferably woven from threads taken from a gallows-rope used for executions. While the need-fire was being kindled in this manner, all other fires in the town had to be put out; [pg 278] a search was conducted through the houses, and any discovered flames were extinguished. If no flame could be produced despite all efforts, the failure was attributed to witchcraft; however, if the attempts succeeded, a bonfire was lit with the new fire, and once the flames had died down, the sick pigs were driven three times through the glowing embers.701 In the lower Rhine region, the need-fire was reportedly kindled by rubbing oak-wood against fir-wood, with all fires in the village having been previously extinguished. The bonfires created in this way were made from wood of nine different types; there were three such bonfires, and the cattle were walked ceremoniously around them with great seriousness and devotion.702

[The mode of kindling the need-fire in Silesia and Bohemia.]

[The way to start the need-fire in Silesia and Bohemia.]

In Silesia, also, need-fires were often employed for the purpose of curing a murrain or preventing its spread. While all other lights within the boundaries were extinguished, the new fire was produced by the friction of nine kinds of wood, and the flame so obtained was used to kindle heaps of brushwood or straw to which every inhabitant had contributed. Through these fires the cattle, both sick and sound, were driven in the confident expectation that thereby the sick would be healed and the sound saved from sickness.703 When plague breaks out among the herds at Dobischwald, in Austrian Silesia, a splinter of wood is chipped from the threshold of every house, the cattle are driven to a cross-road, and there a tree, growing at the boundary, is felled by a pair of twin brothers. The wood of the tree and the splinters from the thresholds furnish the fuel of a bonfire, which is kindled by the rubbing of two pieces of wood together. When the bonfire is ablaze, the horns of the cattle are pared and the parings thrown into the flames, after which the animals are driven through the fire. This is believed to guard the herd against the plague.704 The Germans of Western Bohemia resort to similar measures for staying a murrain. You set up a post, bore a hole in it, and insert in the hole a stick, which you have first of all smeared [pg 279] with pitch and wrapt in inflammable stuffs. Then you wind a rope round the stick and give the two ends of the rope to two persons who must either be brothers or have the same baptismal name. They haul the rope backwards and forwards so as to make the tarred stick revolve rapidly, till the rope first smokes and then emits sparks. The sparks are used to kindle a bonfire, through which the cattle are driven in the usual way. And as usual no other fire may burn in the village while the need-fire is being kindled; for otherwise the rope could not possibly be ignited.705 In Upper Austria sick pigs are reported to have been driven through a need-fire about the beginning of the nineteenth century.706

In Silesia, need-fires were commonly used to cure or prevent the spread of diseases among cattle. While all other lights in the area were turned off, the new fire was created by rubbing together nine different kinds of wood. The resulting flame was used to ignite piles of brushwood or straw that everyone contributed to. Cattle, both sick and healthy, were led through these fires with the hope that the sick would be healed and the healthy protected from illness.703 When a plague hit the herds at Dobischwald in Austrian Silesia, a piece of wood was chipped off the threshold of each house. The cattle were taken to a crossroads, where a tree at the boundary was cut down by a pair of twin brothers. The tree and the pieces from the thresholds were used as fuel for a bonfire, which was ignited by rubbing two pieces of wood together. Once the bonfire was roaring, the tips of the cattle's horns were trimmed and thrown into the flames, after which the animals were driven through the fire. This practice was believed to protect the herd from the plague.704 The Germans in Western Bohemia use similar methods to stop cattle diseases. They set up a post, drill a hole in it, and insert a stick that's been coated with pitch and wrapped in flammable materials. Then they wrap a rope around the stick and give the ends to two people, who must either be brothers or share the same name. They pull the rope back and forth to make the tarred stick spin rapidly until it starts to smoke and then sparks fly. These sparks are used to start a bonfire, and the cattle are led through it in the usual way. As always, no other fire can be lit in the village while the need-fire is being prepared; otherwise, the rope can't catch fire.705 In Upper Austria, sick pigs were said to have been driven through a need-fire around the beginning of the nineteenth century.706

[The use the need-fire in Switzerland.]

[The use the need-fire in Switzerland.]

The need-fire is still in use in some parts of Switzerland, but it seems to have degenerated into a children's game and to be employed rather for the dispersal of a mist than for the prevention or cure of cattle-plague. In some cantons it goes by the name of "mist-healing," while in others it is called "butter-churning." On a misty or rainy day a number of children will shut themselves up in a stable or byre and proceed to make fire for the purpose of improving the weather. The way in which they make it is this. A boy places a board against his breast, takes a peg pointed at both ends, and, setting one end of the peg against the board on his breast, presses the other end firmly against a second board, the surface of which has been flaked into a nap. A string is tied round the peg, and two other boys pull it to and fro, till through the rapid motion of the point of the peg a hole is burnt in the flaked board, to which tow or dry moss is then applied as a tinder. In this way fire and smoke are elicited, and with their appearance the children fancy that the mist will vanish.707 We may conjecture that this method of dispersing a mist, which is now left to children, was formerly practised in all seriousness by grown men in Switzerland. It is thus that religious or magical rites dwindle away into the sports [pg 280] of children. In the canton of the Grisons there is still in common use an imprecation, "Mist, go away, or I'll heal you," which points to an old custom of burning up the fog with fire. A longer form of the curse lingers in the Vallée des Bagnes of the canton Valais. It runs thus: "Mist, mist, fly, fly, or St. Martin will come with a sheaf of straw to burn your guts, a great log of wood to smash your brow, and an iron chain to drag you to hell."708

The need-fire is still used in some parts of Switzerland, but it seems to have turned into a children's game and is more about clearing mist than preventing or curing cattle plague. In some cantons, it's referred to as "mist-healing," while in others, it's called "butter-churning." On a misty or rainy day, a group of kids will lock themselves in a stable or barn and try to make fire to improve the weather. Here's how they do it: a boy puts a board against his chest, takes a peg pointed at both ends, and presses one end against the board on his chest while firmly pushing the other end against a second board that has a flaked surface. A string is tied around the peg, and two other boys pull it back and forth until the rapid motion of the peg's point burns a hole in the flaked board, to which they apply tow or dry moss as tinder. This way, they create fire and smoke, and when it appears, the kids believe the mist will disappear.707 We can guess that this method of clearing mist, now left to children, was once taken seriously by grown men in Switzerland. This shows how religious or magical practices can fade into the play of kids. In the Grisons canton, there's still a common saying, "Mist, go away, or I'll heal you," which hints at an old custom of burning off fog with fire. A longer version of the curse can be found in the Vallée des Bagnes in the canton of Valais. It goes: "Mist, mist, fly, fly, or St. Martin will come with a sheaf of straw to burn your insides, a big log to smash your head, and an iron chain to drag you to hell."708

[The mode of kindling the need-fire in Sweden and Norway; the need-fire as a protection against witchcraft.]

[The method for starting the need-fire in Sweden and Norway; the need-fire as a safeguard against witchcraft.]

In Sweden the need-fire is called, from the mode of its production, either vrid-eld, "turned fire," or gnid-eld, "rubbed fire." Down to near the end of the eighteenth century the need-fire was kindled, as in Germany, by the violent rubbing of two pieces of wood against each other; sometimes nine different kinds of wood were used for the purpose. The smoke of the fire was deemed salutary; fruit-trees and nets were fumigated with it, in order that the trees might bear fruit and the nets catch fish. Cattle were also driven through the smoke.709 In Sundal, a narrow Norwegian valley, shut in on both sides by precipitous mountains, there lived down to the second half of the nineteenth century an old man who was very superstitious. He set salmon-traps in the river Driva, which traverses the valley, and he caught many fish both in spring and autumn. When his fishing went wrong, he kindled naueld ("need-fire") or gnideild ("rubbed fire," "friction fire") to counteract the witchcraft, which he believed to be the cause of his bad luck. He set up two planks near each other, bored a hole in each, inserted a pointed rod in the holes, and twisted a long cord round the rod. Then he pulled the cord so as to make the rod revolve rapidly. Thus by reason of the friction he at last drew fire from the wood. That contented him, for "he believed that the witchery was thus rendered powerless, and that good luck in his fishing was now ensured."710

In Sweden, the need-fire is known, based on how it's made, as either vrid-eld, "turned fire," or gnid-eld, "rubbed fire." Up until the late eighteenth century, the need-fire was lit, similar to practices in Germany, by vigorously rubbing two pieces of wood together; sometimes, nine different types of wood were used for this. The smoke from the fire was thought to be beneficial; fruit trees and fishing nets were smoked to ensure the trees would bear fruit and the nets would catch fish. Cattle were also led through the smoke.709 In Sundal, a narrow Norwegian valley surrounded by steep mountains, there lived an old man who was very superstitious until the second half of the nineteenth century. He set salmon traps in the river Driva, which runs through the valley, and caught many fish in both spring and autumn. When his fishing wasn’t successful, he would light naueld ("need-fire") or gnideild ("rubbed fire," "friction fire") to counteract the witchcraft he believed was causing his bad luck. He would place two planks close together, drill a hole in each, insert a pointed rod into the holes, and wind a long cord around the rod. Then he would pull the cord to make the rod spin quickly. Through friction, he eventually generated fire from the wood. This pleased him because "he believed that the witchcraft was thus rendered powerless, and that good luck in his fishing was now assured."710

[The need-fire among the Slavonic peoples.]

[The need-fire among the Slavic peoples.]

Slavonic peoples hold the need-fire in high esteem. [pg 281] They call it "living fire," and attribute to it a healing virtue. The ascription of medicinal power to fire kindled by the friction of wood is said to be especially characteristic of the Slavs who inhabit the Carpathian Mountains and the Balkan peninsula. The mode in which they produce the need-fire differs somewhat in different places. Thus in the Schar mountains of Servia the task is entrusted to a boy and girl between eleven and fourteen years of age. They are led into a perfectly dark room, and having stripped themselves naked kindle the fire by rubbing two rollers of lime wood against each other, till the friction produces sparks, which are caught in tinder. The Serbs of Western Macedonia drive two oaken posts into the ground, bore a round hole in the upper end of each, insert a roller of lime wood in the holes, and set it revolving rapidly by means of a cord, which is looped round the roller and worked by a bow. Elsewhere the roller is put in motion by two men, who hold each one end of the cord and pull it backwards and forwards forcibly between them. Bulgarian shepherds sometimes kindle the need-fire by drawing a prism-shaped piece of lime wood to and fro across the flat surface of a tree-stump in the forest.711 But in the neighbourhood of Küstendil, in Bulgaria, the need-fire is kindled by the friction of two pieces of oak wood and the cattle are driven through it.712

Slavic people highly value the need-fire. [pg 281] They refer to it as "living fire" and believe it has healing properties. The belief in the medicinal power of fire created by wood friction is particularly strong among the Slavs living in the Carpathian Mountains and the Balkan Peninsula. The methods for producing need-fire vary somewhat in different regions. For example, in the Schar mountains of Serbia, the task is given to a boy and girl aged eleven to fourteen. They are taken into a completely dark room, and after stripping naked, they create fire by rubbing two rollers of lime wood together until the friction generates sparks, which are then caught in tinder. In Western Macedonia, the Serbs drive two oaken posts into the ground, drill a round hole in the top of each, insert a roller of lime wood into the holes, and quickly spin it using a cord that's looped around the roller and worked by a bow. In other places, two men create motion by holding each end of the cord and pulling it back and forth vigorously. Bulgarian shepherds sometimes start the need-fire by dragging a prism-shaped piece of lime wood back and forth across the flat surface of a tree stump in the forest.711 However, near Küstendil in Bulgaria, the need-fire is made by the friction of two pieces of oak wood, and the cattle are driven through it.712

[The need-fire in Russia and Poland; the need-fire in Slavonia.]

[The need-fire in Russia and Poland; the need-fire in Slavonia.]

In many districts of Russia, also, "living fire" is made by the friction of wood on St. John's Day, and the herds are driven through it, and the people leap over it in the conviction that their health is thereby assured; when a cattle-plague is raging, the fire is produced by rubbing two pieces of oak wood against each other, and it is used to kindle the lamps before the holy pictures and the censers in the churches.713 Thus it appears that in Russia the need-fire is kindled for the sake of the cattle periodically as well as on special emergencies. Similarly in Poland the peasants are said to kindle fires in [pg 282] the village streets on St. Rochus's day and to drive the cattle thrice through them in order to protect the animals against the murrain. The fire is produced by rubbing a pole of poplar wood on a plank of poplar or fir wood and catching the sparks in tow. The embers are carried home to be used as remedies in sickness.714 As practised in Slavonia, the custom of the need-fire used to present some interesting features, which are best described in the words of an eyewitness:—"In the year 1833 I came for the first time as a young merchant to Slavonia; it was to Gaj that I went, in the Pozega district. The time was autumn, and it chanced that a cattle-plague was raging in the neighbourhood, which inflicted much loss on the people. The peasants believed that the plague was a woman, an evil spirit (Kutga), who was destroying the cattle; so they sought to banish her. I had then occasion to observe the proceedings in the villages of Gaj, Kukunjevac, Brezina, and Brekinjska. Towards evening the whole population of the village was busy laying a ring of brushwood round the boundaries of the village. All fires were extinguished throughout the village. Then pairs of men in several places took pieces of wood, which had been specially prepared for the purpose, and rubbed them together till they emitted sparks. The sparks were allowed to fall on tinder and fanned into a flame, with which the dry brushwood was kindled. Thus the fire burned all round the village. The peasants persuaded themselves that thereupon Kuga must take her departure."715

In many parts of Russia, "living fire" is created by rubbing wood together on St. John's Day, and the livestock are driven through it while people jump over it, believing it ensures their health. When there’s an outbreak of cattle disease, fire is made by rubbing two pieces of oak wood against each other, and it's used to light lamps before holy pictures and censers in churches.713 This shows that in Russia, the need-fire is lit for the cattle regularly as well as in emergencies. Similarly, in Poland, peasants are said to start fires in the village streets on St. Rochus's day and drive the cattle through them three times to protect the animals from disease. The fire is made by rubbing a poplar wood pole on a plank of poplar or fir and catching the sparks in tow. The embers are taken home to be used as remedies for illness.714 In Slavonia, the custom of need-fire had some interesting aspects, best described by an eyewitness: “In 1833, I first arrived as a young merchant in Slavonia; I went to Gaj in the Pozega district. It was autumn, and there was an outbreak of cattle disease in the area, causing significant losses for the people. The peasants believed that the disease was a woman, an evil spirit (Kutga), that was killing the cattle; thus, they sought to drive her away. I had the opportunity to observe the events in the villages of Gaj, Kukunjevac, Brezina, and Brekinjska. In the evening, the entire village gathered to lay a ring of brushwood around the village boundaries. All fires in the village were extinguished. Then, pairs of men at various locations took specially prepared pieces of wood and rubbed them together until they sparked. The sparks were dropped onto tinder and fanned into a flame, which was used to ignite the dry brushwood. This fire burned around the village. The peasants convinced themselves that Kuga would then have to leave.”715

[The need-fire in Servia.]

[The need-fire in Serbia.]

This last account leaves no doubt as to the significance of the need-fire in the minds of Slavonian peasantry. They regard it simply as a barrier interposed between their cattle and the evil spirit, which prowls, like a hungry wolf, round the fold and can, like a wolf, be kept at bay by fire. The same interpretation of the need-fire comes out, hardly less clearly, in the account which another writer gives of a ceremony witnessed by him at the village of Setonje, at the foot of the Homolje mountains in the great forest of Servia. An [pg 283] epidemic was raging among the children, and the need-fire was resorted to as a means of staying the plague. It was produced by an old man and an old woman in the first of the ways described above; that is, they made it in the dark by rubbing two sticks of lime wood against each other. Before the healing virtue of the fire was applied to the inhabitants of the village, two old women performed the following ceremony. Both bore the name of Stana, from the verb stati, "to remain standing"; for the ceremony could not be successfully performed by persons of any other name. One of them carried a copper kettle full of water, the other an old house-lock with the key. Thus equipped they repaired to a spot outside of the village, and there the old dame with the kettle asked the old dame with the lock, "Whither away?" and the other answered her, "I came to shut the village against ill-luck." With that she locked the lock and threw it with the key into the kettle of water. Then they marched thrice round the village, repeating the ceremony of the lock and key at each round. Meantime all the villagers, arrayed in their best clothes, were assembled in an open place. All the fires in the houses had been previously extinguished. Two sturdy yokels now dug a tunnel through a mound beside an oak tree; the tunnel was just high enough to let a man creep through it on all fours. Two fires, lit by the need-fire, were now laid, one at each end of the tunnel; and the old woman with the kettle took her stand at the entrance of the tunnel, while the one with the lock posted herself at the exit. Facing the latter stood another woman with a great pot of milk before her, and on the other side was set a pot full of melted swine's fat. All was now ready. The villagers thereupon crawled through the tunnel on hands and knees, one behind the other. Each, as he emerged from the tunnel, received a spoonful of milk from the woman and looked at his face reflected in the pot of melted swine's fat. Then another woman made a cross with a piece of charcoal on his back. When all the inhabitants had thus crept through the tunnel and been doctored at the other end, each took some glowing embers home with him in a pot wherewith to rekindle the fire on the domestic hearth. Lastly they put some of the charcoal in a vessel [pg 284] of water and drank the mixture in order to be thereby magically protected against the epidemic.716

This last account clearly shows how important the need-fire is to the Slavonian peasants. They see it as a way to protect their cattle from an evil spirit that lurks around their livestock like a hungry wolf, which, like a wolf, can be kept away by fire. Another writer shares a similar interpretation of the need-fire in a ceremony he witnessed in the village of Setonje, at the base of the Homolje mountains in the great forest of Servia. An [pg 283] epidemic was spreading among the children, and the need-fire was used to try to stop the plague. It was created by an old man and an old woman in the first manner mentioned above; they made it in the dark by rubbing two sticks of lime wood together. Before using the fire's healing powers on the villagers, two old women carried out a specific ceremony. Both women were named Stana, derived from the verb stati, "to remain standing," as the rite could only be successfully performed by those named Stana. One of them held a copper kettle filled with water, while the other had an old lock and its key. Equipped in this way, they went to a place outside the village, where the woman with the kettle asked the one with the lock, "Where are you going?" The other answered, "I came to lock the village against misfortune." With that, she locked the lock and tossed it along with the key into the kettle of water. Then they walked around the village three times, repeating the lock and key ceremony at each round. Meanwhile, all the villagers, dressed in their best clothes, gathered in an open area. All the fires in the houses had been put out beforehand. Two strong farmers dug a tunnel through a mound beside an oak tree; the tunnel was just tall enough for a person to crawl through. Two fires, lit by the need-fire, were set up, one at each end of the tunnel. The old woman with the kettle stood at the entrance, while the one with the lock positioned herself at the exit. Facing her was another woman with a large pot of milk in front of her, and on the other side was a pot filled with melted swine's fat. Everything was now ready. The villagers crawled through the tunnel on their hands and knees, one after the other. As each emerged from the tunnel, they received a spoonful of milk from the woman and looked at their reflection in the pot of melted swine's fat. Then another woman made a cross on their backs with a piece of charcoal. Once all the villagers had crawled through the tunnel and been treated at the end, each took some glowing embers home in a pot to rekindle the fire in their homes. Finally, they mixed some of the charcoal with water and drank the mixture to magically protect themselves against the epidemic.716

It would be superfluous to point out in detail how admirably these measures are calculated to arrest the ravages of disease; but for the sake of those, if there are any, to whom the medicinal effect of crawling through a hole on hands and knees is not at once apparent, I shall merely say that the procedure in question is one of the most powerful specifics which the wit of man has devised for maladies of all sorts. Ample evidence of its application will be adduced in a later part of this work.717

It’s unnecessary to go into detail about how well these measures are designed to stop the spread of disease; however, for those who might not immediately see the medicinal benefits of crawling through a hole on hands and knees, I’ll simply say that this method is one of the most effective remedies that human ingenuity has created for various ailments. You'll find plenty of evidence of its use in a later section of this work.717

[The need-fire in Bulgaria.]

[The need fire in Bulgaria.]

In Bulgaria the herds suffer much from the raids of certain blood-sucking vampyres called Ustrels. An Ustrel is the spirit of a Christian child who was born on a Saturday and died unfortunately before he could be baptized. On the ninth day after burial he grubs his way out of the grave and attacks the cattle at once, sucking their blood all night and returning at peep of dawn to the grave to rest from his labours. In ten days or so the copious draughts of blood which he has swallowed have so fortified his constitution that he can undertake longer journeys; so when he falls in with great herds of cattle or flocks of sheep he returns no more to the grave for rest and refreshment at night, but takes up his quarters during the day either between the horns of a sturdy calf or ram or between the hind legs of a milch-cow. Beasts whose blood he has sucked die the same night. In any herd that he may fasten on he begins with the fattest animal and works his way down steadily through the leaner kine till not one single beast is left alive. The carcases of the victims swell up, and when the hide is stripped off you can always perceive the livid patch of flesh where the monster sucked the blood of the poor creature. In a single night he may, by working hard, kill five cows; but he seldom exceeds that number. He can change his shape and weight very easily; for example, when he is sitting by day between the horns of a ram, the animal scarcely feels his weight, but at night he will sometimes throw himself on an ox or a cow [pg 285] so heavily that the animal cannot stir, and lows so pitifully that it would make your heart bleed to hear. People who were born on a Saturday can see these monsters, and they have described them accurately, so that there can be no doubt whatever about their existence. It is, therefore, a matter of great importance to the peasant to protect his flocks and herds against the ravages of such dangerous vampyres. The way in which he does so is this. On a Saturday morning before sunrise the village drummer gives the signal to put out every fire in the village; even smoking is forbidden. Next all the domestic animals, with the exception of fowls, geese, and ducks, are driven out into the open. In front of the flocks and herds march two men, whose names during the ceremony may not be mentioned in the village. They go into the wood, pick two dry branches, and having stript themselves of their clothes they rub the two branches together very hard till they catch fire; then with the fire so obtained they kindle two bonfires, one on each side of a cross-road which is known to be frequented by wolves. After that the herd is driven between the two fires. Coals from the bonfires are then taken back to the village and used to rekindle the fires on the domestic hearths. For several days no one may go near the charred and blackened remains of the bonfires at the cross-road. The reason is that the vampyre is lying there, having dropped from his seat between the cow's horns when the animals were driven between the two fires. So if any one were to pass by the spot during these days, the monster would be sure to call him by name and to follow him to the village; whereas if he is left alone, a wolf will come at midnight and strangle him, and in a few days the herdsmen can see the ground soaked with his slimy blood. So that is the end of the vampyre.718 In this Bulgarian custom, as in the Slavonian custom described above, the conception of the need-fire as a barrier set up between the cattle and a dangerous spirit is clearly worked out. The spirit rides the cow till he comes to the narrow pass between the two fires, but the heat there is too much for him; he drops in a faint from the saddle, or rather from the horns, and the now riderless animal escapes safe and sound [pg 286] beyond the smoke and flame, leaving her persecutor prostrate on the ground on the further side of the blessed barrier.

In Bulgaria, herds suffer greatly from attacks by certain blood-sucking vampires called Ustrels. An Ustrel is the spirit of a Christian child who was born on a Saturday and unfortunately died before being baptized. On the ninth day after burial, it digs its way out of the grave and immediately attacks cattle, sucking their blood all night and returning to the grave at dawn to rest. In about ten days, the large amounts of blood it has consumed strengthen it enough to take on longer journeys. So when it encounters large herds of cattle or flocks of sheep, it stops returning to the grave at night and instead hides during the day between the horns of a strong calf or ram or between the hind legs of a milking cow. The animals from which it has drained blood die that same night. In any herd it attacks, it starts with the fattest animal and works its way through the leaner ones until not a single animal is left alive. The corpses of the victims swell up, and when the hide is removed, you can always see the bruised spot on the flesh where the monster drained the blood of the unfortunate creature. In a single night, he can kill five cows if he works hard, but he usually doesn't exceed that number. He can easily change his shape and weight; for instance, when he's sitting during the day between the horns of a ram, the animal hardly feels his weight, but at night he may jump onto an ox or cow so heavily that the animal can't move and cries out so pitifully that it would break your heart to hear. People born on a Saturday can see these creatures and have described them accurately, leaving no doubt about their existence. Therefore, it's very important for farmers to protect their livestock against these dangerous vampires. They do so in this way: On a Saturday morning before sunrise, the village drummer signals for all fires in the village to be put out; smoking is even prohibited. Next, all domestic animals, except for chickens, geese, and ducks, are driven out into the open. Two men, whose names cannot be spoken during the ceremony, march in front of the flocks and herds. They enter the woods, pick up two dry branches, and after stripping off their clothes, they rub the branches together vigorously until they catch fire. With the fire they create, they start two bonfires on either side of a crossroad known to be frequented by wolves. After that, the herd is led between the two fires. Coals from the bonfires are taken back to the village to rekindle the fires in their homes. For several days, no one is allowed to go near the charred remains of the bonfires at the crossroad. This is because the vampire is lying there, having fallen off when the animals passed between the two fires. If anyone were to pass by during these days, the monster would surely call them by name and follow them back to the village; but if left alone, a wolf would come at midnight and strangle him, leaving the ground soaked with his slimy blood a few days later. So that is the end of the vampire. 718 In this Bulgarian custom, similar to the Slavonian custom described earlier, the idea of need-fire as a protective barrier between livestock and a dangerous spirit is clearly demonstrated. The spirit rides with the cow until it reaches the narrow space between the two fires, but the heat there is too much for it; it faints from the saddle, or rather from the horns, and the riderless cow escapes safely beyond the smoke and flames, leaving its persecutor lying helpless on the ground on the other side of the protective barrier. [pg 286]

[The need-fire in Bosnia and Herzegovina.]

[The need-fire in Bosnia and Herzegovina.]

In Bosnia and Herzegovina there are some local differences in the mode of kindling the need-fire, or "living fire," as it is called. Thus at Jablanica both the uprights and the roller or cross-piece, which by its revolution kindles the fire, are made of cornel-tree wood; whereas at Dolac, near Sarajevo, the uprights and the cross-piece or roller are all made of lime wood. In Gacko, contrary to the usual custom, the fire is made by striking a piece of iron on an anvil, till sparks are given out, which are caught in tinder. The "living fire" thus produced is employed for purposes of healing. In particular, if any one suffers from wounds or sores, ashes of the need-fire are sprinkled on the ailing part. In Gacko it is also believed that if a pregnant woman witnesses a conflagration, her child will either be born with a red eruption on its skin or will contract the malady sooner or later afterwards. The only remedy consists in ashes of the need-fire, which are mixed with water and given to the child to drink.719

In Bosnia and Herzegovina, there are some local differences in how the need-fire, or "living fire," is created. For instance, in Jablanica, both the upright sticks and the roller or cross-piece that sparks the fire are made from cornel-tree wood. In contrast, in Dolac, near Sarajevo, both the uprights and the roller are made from lime wood. In Gacko, unlike the usual practice, the fire is created by striking a piece of iron on an anvil until it produces sparks, which are then caught in tinder. The "living fire" generated this way is used for healing. Specifically, if someone has wounds or sores, ashes from the need-fire are sprinkled on the affected area. Additionally, in Gacko, there is a belief that if a pregnant woman sees a large fire, her child will either be born with a red rash on its skin or will develop a similar illness later on. The only remedy is ashes from the need-fire mixed with water, which are given to the child to drink.719

[The need-fire in England; the need-fire in Yorkshire.]

[The need-fire in England; the need-fire in Yorkshire.]

In England the earliest notice of the need-fire seems to be contained in the Chronicle of Lanercost for the year 1268. The annalist tells with pious horror how, when an epidemic was raging in that year among the cattle, "certain beastly men, monks in garb but not in mind, taught the idiots of their country to make fire by the friction of wood and to set up an image of Priapus, whereby they thought to succour the animals."720 The use of the need-fire is particularly attested for the counties of Yorkshire and Northumberland. Thus in Yorkshire down to the middle of the eighteenth century "the favourite remedy of the country [pg 287] people, not only in the way of cure, but of prevention, was an odd one; it was to smoke the cattle almost to suffocation, by kindling straw, litter, and other combustible matter about them. The effects of this mode of cure are not stated, but the most singular part of it was that by which it was reported to have been discovered. An angel (says the legend), descended into Yorkshire, and there set a large tree on fire; the strange appearance of which or else the savour of the smoke, incited the cattle around (some of which were infected) to draw near the miracle, when they all either received an immediate cure or an absolute prevention of the disorder. It is not affirmed that the angel staid to speak to anybody, but only that he left a written direction for the neighbouring people to catch this supernatural fire, and to communicate it from one to another with all possible speed throughout the country; and in case it should be extinguished and utterly lost, that then new fire, of equal virtue, might be obtained, not by any common method, but by rubbing two pieces of wood together till they ignited. Upon what foundation this story stood, is not exactly known, but it put the farmers actually into a hurry of communicating flame and smoke from one house to another with wonderful speed, making it run like wildfire over the country."721 Again, we read that "the father of the writer, who died in 1843, in his seventy-ninth year, had a perfect remembrance of a great number of persons, belonging to the upper and middle classes of his native parish of Bowes, assembling on the banks of the river Greta to work for need-fire. A disease among cattle, called the murrain, then prevailed to a very great extent through that district of Yorkshire. The cattle were made to pass through the smoke raised by this miraculous fire, and their cure was looked upon as certain, and to neglect doing so was looked upon as wicked. This fire was produced by the violent and continued friction of two dry pieces of wood until such time as it was thereby obtained. 'To work as though one was working for need-fire' [pg 288] is a common proverb in the North of England."722 At Ingleton, a small town nestling picturesquely at the foot of the high hill of Ingleborough in western Yorkshire, "within the last thirty years or so it was a common practice to kindle the so-called 'Need-fire' by rubbing two pieces of wood briskly together, and setting ablaze a large heap of sticks and brushwood, which were dispersed, and cattle then driven through the smoking brands. This was thought to act as a charm against the spread or developement of the various ailments to which cattle are liable, and the farmers seem to have had great faith in it."723 Writing about the middle of the nineteenth century, Kemble tells us that the will-fire or need-fire had been used in Devonshire for the purpose of staying a murrain within the memory of man.724

In England, the first record of need-fire seems to appear in the Chronicle of Lanercost from the year 1268. The annalist describes with shocked reverence how, during a raging epidemic among cattle that year, "certain beastly men, monks in appearance but not in spirit, taught the fools of their land to create fire by rubbing wood together and to set up an image of Priapus, believing this would help the animals."720 The use of need-fire is particularly noted in Yorkshire and Northumberland. In Yorkshire, up until the middle of the eighteenth century, "the favorite remedy among the locals, both for treatment and prevention, was quite unusual; it involved almost suffocating the cattle with smoke by lighting straw, litter, and other flammable materials around them. The effectiveness of this treatment isn’t specified, but the most intriguing aspect was how it was supposedly discovered. According to the legend, an angel descended into Yorkshire and set a large tree on fire; the unusual sight or the smell of the smoke drew in the cattle nearby (some of which were sick), and they all either received an immediate cure or were completely protected from the illness. It’s not claimed that the angel spoke to anyone, but it is said that he left a written instruction for the local people to capture this supernatural fire and share it quickly throughout the area; and in case it was extinguished and completely lost, they could get new fire of equal power, not by any ordinary means, but by rubbing two pieces of wood together until they ignited. The basis of this story isn’t exactly known, but it did prompt farmers to rapidly share flame and smoke from one house to another, spreading like wildfire across the region."721 Furthermore, we learn that "the writer's father, who passed away in 1843 at the age of seventy-nine, remembered a large number of people from the upper and middle classes of his home parish of Bowes gathering by the banks of the river Greta to work for need-fire. There was a widespread cattle disease known as murrain that afflicted that area of Yorkshire significantly. Cattle were made to pass through the smoke produced by this miraculous fire, and their healing was considered certain; failing to do so was deemed immoral. This fire was created by vigorously and persistently rubbing two dry pieces of wood together until it was generated. 'To work as if one were working for need-fire' [a id="page287">[pg 287] is a common saying in Northern England."722 In Ingleton, a small town nestled beautifully at the base of the high hill of Ingleborough in western Yorkshire, "within the last thirty years or so, it was a common practice to create the so-called 'Need-fire' by briskly rubbing two pieces of wood together and igniting a large pile of sticks and brushwood, which were then spread out, and cattle were driven through the smoking embers. This was believed to work as a charm against the spread or development of various cattle ailments, and the farmers seemed to have a strong belief in it."723 Writing in the middle of the nineteenth century, Kemble notes that the will-fire or need-fire had been used in Devonshire to stop a murrain within living memory.724

[The need-fire in Northumberland.]

[The need-fire in Northumberland.]

So in Northumberland, down to the first half of the nineteenth century, "when a contagious disease enters among cattle, the fires are extinguished in the adjacent villages. Two pieces of dried wood are then rubbed together until fire be produced; with this a quantity of straw is kindled, juniper is thrown into the flame, and the cattle are repeatedly driven through the smoke. Part of the forced fire is sent to the neighbours, who again forward it to others, and, as great expedition is used, the fires may be seen blazing over a great extent of country in a very short space of time."725 "It is strange," says the antiquary William Henderson, writing about 1866, "to find the custom of lighting 'need-fires' on the occasion of epidemics among cattle still lingering among us, but so it is. The vicar of Stamfordham writes thus [pg 289] respecting it: 'When the murrain broke out among the cattle about eighteen years ago, this fire was produced by rubbing two pieces of dry wood together, and was carried from place to place all through this district, as a charm against cattle taking the disease. Bonfires were kindled with it, and the cattle driven into the smoke, where they were left for some time. Many farmers hereabouts, I am informed, had the need-fire.'"726

So in Northumberland, up until the first half of the nineteenth century, "when a contagious disease broke out among cattle, the fires in the nearby villages were put out. Two pieces of dried wood were then rubbed together until a fire was created; this was used to ignite a bunch of straw, juniper was tossed into the flames, and the cattle were repeatedly driven through the smoke. A portion of the fire was shared with neighbors, who passed it along to others, and, since they worked quickly, the fires could be seen burning across a large area in a very short time."725 "It is strange," says the historian William Henderson, writing around 1866, "that the custom of lighting 'need-fires' during outbreaks among cattle is still present among us, but it is true. The vicar of Stamfordham wrote this [pg 289] about it: 'When the murrain broke out among the cattle about eighteen years ago, this fire was created by rubbing two pieces of dry wood together and was carried from place to place throughout this area as a charm against the disease. Bonfires were lit with it, and the cattle were driven into the smoke, where they were left for some time. Many farmers in this area, I have been told, had the need-fire.'"726

[Martin's account of the need-fire in the Highlands of Scotland.]

[Martin's account of the need-fire in the Highlands of Scotland.]

In the earliest systematic account of the western islands of Scotland we read that "the inhabitants here did also make use of a fire called Tin-egin, i.e. a forced fire, or fire of necessity, which they used as an antidote against the plague or murrain in cattle; and it was performed thus: all the fires in the parish were extinguished, and then eighty-one married men, being thought the necessary number for effecting this design, took two great planks of wood, and nine of them were employed by turns, who by their repeated efforts rubbed one of the planks against the other until the heat thereof produced fire; and from this forced fire each family is supplied with new fire, which is no sooner kindled than a pot full of water is quickly set on it, and afterwards sprinkled upon the people infected with the plague, or upon the cattle that have the murrain. And this they all say they find successful by experience: it was practised in the main land, opposite to the south of Skie, within these thirty years."727

In the earliest detailed account of the western islands of Scotland, it mentions that "the locals also used a fire called Tin-egin, i.e. a forced fire, or fire of necessity, which they utilized as a remedy against the plague or disease in cattle. This was done by extinguishing all the fires in the parish, and then eighty-one married men, thought to be the necessary number for this task, took two large planks of wood. Nine of them would take turns rubbing one plank against the other until the friction generated enough heat to create fire. From this forced fire, each household would get their new fire, which, as soon as it was lit, was used to heat a pot of water. This water was then sprinkled on those infected with the plague or on the cattle suffering from the disease. They all claim that this method has been successful based on their experience; it was practiced on the mainland, south of Skye, within the last thirty years."727

[The need-fire in the island of Mull; sacrifice of a heifer.]

[The need-fire on the island of Mull; sacrifice of a heifer.]

In the island of Mull, one of the largest of the Hebrides, the need-fire was kindled as late as 1767. "In consequence of a disease among the black cattle the people agreed to perform an incantation, though they esteemed it a wicked thing. They carried to the top of Carnmoor a wheel and nine spindles of oakwood. They extinguished every fire in [pg 290] every house within sight of the hill; the wheel was then turned from east to west over the nine spindles long enough to produce fire by friction. If the fire were not produced before noon, the incantation lost its effect. They failed for several days running. They attributed this failure to the obstinacy of one householder, who would not let his fires be put out for what he considered so wrong a purpose. However, by bribing his servants they contrived to have them extinguished and on that morning raised their fire. They then sacrificed a heifer, cutting in pieces and burning, while yet alive, the diseased part. They then lighted their own hearths from the pile and ended by feasting on the remains. Words of incantation were repeated by an old man from Morven, who came over as master of the ceremonies, and who continued speaking all the time the fire was being raised. This man was living a beggar at Bellochroy. Asked to repeat the spell, he said, the sin of repeating it once had brought him to beggary, and that he dared not say those words again. The whole country believed him accursed."728 From this account we see that in Mull the kindling of the need-fire as a remedy for cattle disease was accompanied by the sacrifice of one of the diseased animals; and though the two customs are for the most part mentioned separately by our authorities, we may surmise that they were often, perhaps usually, practised together for the purpose of checking the ravages of sickness in the herds.729

On the island of Mull, one of the largest in the Hebrides, the need-fire was lit as recently as 1767. "Due to a disease affecting the black cattle, the people decided to perform an incantation, even though they considered it a wicked act. They brought a wheel and nine oakwood spindles to the top of Carnmoor. They put out every fire in [pg 290] every house visible from the hill; then, the wheel was turned from east to west over the nine spindles long enough to create fire by friction. If the fire wasn't produced before noon, the incantation would lose its power. They were unsuccessful for several days in a row. They blamed this failure on one householder who refused to let his fires be extinguished for what he saw as such a wrongful purpose. However, by bribing his servants, they managed to put out his fires, and that morning they finally created their fire. They then sacrificed a heifer, cutting it into pieces and burning the diseased part while it was still alive. They lit their own hearths from this pile and finished by feasting on the leftovers. An old man from Morven, who was there as the master of ceremonies, recited the incantations while the fire was being lit. This man was living as a beggar at Bellochroy. When asked to repeat the spell, he said that the sin of saying it once had led him to beggary, and he dared not say those words again. The entire area believed he was cursed."728 From this account, we see that in Mull, the lighting of the need-fire as a remedy for cattle disease involved the sacrifice of one of the sick animals; and although these two customs are mostly mentioned separately by our sources, we can guess that they were often, if not typically, practiced together to combat the spread of sickness in the herds.729

[The need-fire in Caithness.]

[The need-fire in Caithness.]

In the county of Caithness, forming the extreme northeast corner of the mainland of Scotland, the practice of the need-fire survived down at least to about 1788. We read that "in those days, when the stock of any considerable farmer was seized with the murrain, he would send for one of the charm-doctors to superintend the raising of a need-fire. It was done by friction, thus; upon any small island, where the stream of a river or burn ran on each side, a circular booth was erected, of stone and turf, as it could be had, in [pg 291] which a semicircular or highland couple of birch, or other hard wood, was set; and, in short, a roof closed on it. A straight pole was set up in the centre of this building, the upper end fixed by a wooden pin to the top of the couple, and the lower end in an oblong trink in the earth or floor; and lastly, another pole was set across horizontally, having both ends tapered, one end of which was supported in a hole in the side of the perpendicular pole, and the other in a similar hole in the couple leg. The horizontal stick was called the auger, having four short arms or levers fixed in its centre, to work it by; the building having been thus finished, as many men as could be collected in the vicinity, (being divested of all kinds of metal in their clothes, etc.), would set to work with the said auger, two after two, constantly turning it round by the arms or levers, and others occasionally driving wedges of wood or stone behind the lower end of the upright pole, so as to press it the more on the end of the auger: by this constant friction and pressure, the ends of the auger would take fire, from which a fire would be instantly kindled, and thus the needfire would be accomplished. The fire in the farmer's house, etc., was immediately quenched with water, a fire kindled from this needfire, both in the farm-houses and offices, and the cattle brought to feel the smoke of this new and sacred fire, which preserved them from the murrain."730

In Caithness, located in the far northeast corner of mainland Scotland, the practice of need-fire continued at least until around 1788. It was noted that "back then, when a large farm's livestock was struck by disease, the farmer would call for a charm-doctor to oversee the creation of a need-fire. This was done through friction: on a small island where a river or stream flowed on either side, a circular shelter made of stone and turf was built. Inside it, a semicircular or highland couple of birch or other hard wood was placed, and then a roof was made to cover it. A straight pole was set up in the middle of this structure, with the top secured by a wooden pin to the peak of the couple and the bottom placed in a long trink in the ground or floor. Lastly, another pole was positioned horizontally, tapered at both ends; one end was supported in a hole on the side of the vertical pole, and the other in a similar hole in the couple leg. This horizontal stick was called the auger, and it had four short arms or levers attached in its center for operation. Once the structure was completed, as many men as could gather nearby (without any metal on their clothing or belongings) would get to work with the auger, turning it constantly by the arms or levers, while others would occasionally drive wooden or stone wedges behind the bottom of the vertical pole to apply more pressure to the auger's end. Through this continuous friction and pressure, the ends of the auger would ignite, sparking a fire that would quickly blaze, thus achieving the needfire. The fire in the farmer's house was immediately extinguished with water, and a fire was lit from this needfire in both the farmhouses and outbuildings, with the cattle brought in to experience the smoke of this new, sacred fire, which protected them from disease."

[The need-fire in Caithness.]

[The need-fire in Caithness.]

The last recorded case of the need-fire in Caithness happened in 1809 or 1810. At Houstry, Dunbeath, a crofter named David Gunn had made for himself a kail-yard and in doing so had wilfully encroached on one of those prehistoric ruins called brochs, which the people of the neighbourhood believed to be a fairy habitation. Soon afterwards a murrain broke out among the cattle of the district and carried off many beasts. So the wise men put their heads together and resolved to light a teine-eigin or need-fire as the best way of stopping the plague. They cut a branch from a tree in a neighbouring wood, stripped it of bark, and carried it to a small island in the Houstry Burn. Every fire in the [pg 292] district having been quenched, new fire was made by the friction of wood in the island, and from this sacred flame all the hearths of the houses were lit afresh. One of the sticks used in making the fire was preserved down to about the end of the nineteenth century; apparently the mode of operation was the one known as the fire-drill: a pointed stick was twirled in a hole made in another stick till fire was elicited by the friction.731

The last recorded case of need-fire in Caithness occurred in 1809 or 1810. In Houstry, Dunbeath, a crofter named David Gunn created a kail-yard and, in doing so, encroached on one of those ancient ruins called brochs, which the locals believed to be a fairy dwelling. Soon after, a disease broke out among the local cattle and caused many animals to die. So, the wise men gathered and decided to light a teine-eigin or need-fire as the best way to stop the outbreak. They cut a branch from a nearby tree, stripped off the bark, and took it to a small island in the Houstry Burn. Every fire in the [pg 292] area had been extinguished, and new fire was created by rubbing two pieces of wood together on the island. From this sacred flame, all the hearths in the houses were relit. One of the sticks used to create the fire was preserved until about the end of the nineteenth century; apparently, they used a method known as the fire-drill: a pointed stick was twirled in a hole drilled into another stick until fire was produced through friction.731

[Another account of the need-fire in the Highlands.]

[Another account of the need-fire in the Highlands.]

Another account of the use of need-fire in the Highlands of Scotland runs as follows: "When, by the neglect of the prescribed safeguards [against witchcraft], the seeds of iniquity have taken root, and a person's means are decaying in consequence, the only alternative, in this case, is to resort to that grand remedy, the Tein Econuch, or 'Forlorn Fire,' which seldom fails of being productive of the best effects. The cure for witchcraft, called Tein Econuch, is wrought in the following manner:—A consultation being held by the unhappy sufferer and his friends as to the most advisable measures of effecting a cure, if this process is adopted, notice is privately communicated to all those householders who reside within the nearest of two running streams, to extinguish their lights and fires on some appointed morning. On its being ascertained that this notice has been duly observed, a spinning-wheel, or some other convenient instrument, calculated to produce fire by friction, is set to work with the most furious earnestness by the unfortunate sufferer, and all who wish well to his cause. Relieving each other by turns, they drive on with such persevering diligence, that at length the spindle of the wheel, ignited by excessive friction, emits 'forlorn fire' in abundance, which, by the application of tow, or some other combustible material, is widely extended over the whole neighbourhood. Communicating the fire to the tow, the tow communicates it to a candle, the candle to a fir-torch, the torch to a cartful of peats, which the master of the ceremonies, with pious ejaculations for the success of the experiment, distributes to messengers, who will proceed with portions of it to the different houses within the said two running streams, to kindle the different fires. By the influence [pg 293] of this operation, the machinations and spells of witchcraft are rendered null and void."732

Another story about the use of need-fire in the Highlands of Scotland goes like this: "When, due to ignoring the necessary precautions against witchcraft, the seeds of wrongdoing have taken root and a person's resources are declining as a result, the only option left is to turn to that great remedy, the Tein Econuch, or 'Forlorn Fire,' which rarely fails to produce the best results. The cure for witchcraft, called Tein Econuch, is done in the following way:—A meeting is held by the troubled person and their friends to discuss the best methods for achieving a cure. If this process is chosen, a private notice is given to all the householders living near the two closest running streams to put out their lights and fires on a designated morning. Once it's confirmed that this notice has been followed, a spinning wheel or another device that can create fire through friction is vigorously operated by the unfortunate person and all who support them. They take turns to keep going with such persistent effort that eventually, the spindle of the wheel, heated from the excessive friction, produces 'forlorn fire' in abundance. This fire is then spread throughout the whole neighborhood using tow or other flammable materials. The fire from the tow ignites a candle, the candle lights a fir-torch, and the torch is then used to ignite a cartload of peats, which the organizer, while praying for the success of the experiment, gives to messengers. These messengers carry portions of it to different houses in the area around the two running streams to start the various fires. Through this process, the effects of witchcraft are rendered powerless." [pg 293] 732

[Alexander Carmichael's account of the need-fire in the Highlands of Scotland during the nineteenth century.]

[Alexander Carmichael's account of the need-fire in the Highlands of Scotland during the nineteenth century.]

In various parts of the Highlands of Scotland the needfire was still kindled during the first half of the nineteenth century, as we learn from the following account:—

In different areas of the Scottish Highlands, needfire was still lit during the first half of the 1800s, as we learn from the following account:—

"Tein-eigin, neid-fire, need-fire, forced fire, fire produced by the friction of wood or iron against wood.

"Tein-eigin, need-fire, forced fire, fire generated by rubbing wood or iron against wood."

"The fire of purification was kindled from the neid-fire, while the domestic fire on the hearth was re-kindled from the purification fire on the knoll. Among other names, the purification fire was called Teine Bheuil, fire of Beul, and Teine mor Bheuil, great fire of Beul. The fire of Beul was divided into two fires between which people and cattle rushed australly for purposes of purification. The ordeal was trying, as may be inferred from phrases still current. Is teodha so na teine teodha Bheuil, 'Hotter is this than the hot fire of Beul.' Replying to his grandchild, an old man in Lewis said ... 'Mary! sonnie, it were worse for me to do that for thee than to go between the two great fires of Beul.'

"The purification fire was lit from the neid-fire, while the home fire on the hearth was rekindled from the purification fire on the hill. The purification fire was also known as Teine Bheuil, fire of Beul, and Teine mor Bheuil, great fire of Beul. The fire of Beul was split into two fires, and people and cattle would rush through them for purification. The experience was intense, as suggested by phrases that are still used today. Is teodha so na teine teodha Bheuil, 'This is hotter than the hot fire of Beul.' In response to his grandchild, an old man in Lewis said... 'Mary! son, it would be worse for me to do that for you than to go between the two great fires of Beul.'”

"The neid-fire was resorted to in imminent or actual calamity upon the first day of the quarter, and to ensure success in great or important events.

"The neid-fire was used in times of urgent or actual disaster on the first day of the quarter, and to ensure success in major or significant events."

[The needfire in Arran.]

[The needfire on Arran.]

"The writer conversed with several persons who saw the neid-fire made, and who joined in the ceremony. As mentioned elsewhere, a woman in Arran said that her father, and the other men of the townland, made the neid-fire on the knoll on La buidhe Bealltain—Yellow Day of Beltane. They fed the fire from cuaile mor conaidh caoin—great bundles of sacred faggots brought to the knoll on Beltane Eve. When the sacred fire became kindled, the people rushed home and brought their herds and drove them through and round the fire of purification, to sain them from the bana bhuitseach mhor Nic Creafain Mac Creafain—the great arch witch Mac Crauford, now Crawford. That was in the second decade of this century.

"The writer talked to several people who witnessed the neid-fire being made and participated in the ceremony. As noted elsewhere, a woman from Arran mentioned that her father and the other men from the area made the neid-fire on the knoll on La buidhe Bealltain—Yellow Day of Beltane. They fueled the fire with cuaile mor conaidh caoin—large bundles of sacred faggots brought to the knoll on Beltane Eve. Once the sacred fire was lit, the people hurried home to gather their herds, driving them through and around the purification fire to bless them against the bana bhuitseach mhor Nic Creafain Mac Creafain—the powerful witch Mac Crauford, now Crawford. That was in the second decade of this century."

[The need-fire in North Uist.]

[The need-fire in North Uist.]

"John Macphail, Middlequarter, North Uist, said that [pg 294] the last occasion on which the neid-fire was made in North Uist was bliadhna an t-sneachda bhuidhe—the year of the yellow snow—1829 (?). The snow lay so deep and remained so long on the ground, that it became yellow. Some suggest that the snow was originally yellow, as snow is occasionally red. This extraordinary continuance of snow caused much want and suffering throughout the Isles. The people of North Uist extinguished their own fires and generated a purification fire at Sail Dharaich, Sollas. The fire was produced from an oak log by rapidly boring with an auger. This was accomplished by the exertions of naoi naoinear ciad ginealach mac—the nine nines of first-begotten sons. From the neid-fire produced on the knoll the people of the parish obtained fire for their dwellings. Many cults and ceremonies were observed on the occasion, cults and ceremonies in which Pagan and Christian beliefs intermingled. Sail Dharaich, Oak Log, obtained its name from the log of oak for the neid-fire being there. A fragment of this log riddled with auger holes marks a grave in Cladh Sgealoir, the burying-ground of Sgealoir, in the neighbourhood.

"John Macphail, Middlequarter, North Uist, said that [pg 294] the last time the neid-fire was made in North Uist was bliadhna an t-sneachda bhuidhe—the year of the yellow snow—1829 (?). The snow was so deep and stuck around for so long that it turned yellow. Some people believe the snow was originally yellow, just like snow can sometimes be red. This unusual snowfall led to significant hardship and suffering across the Isles. The people of North Uist put out their own fires and created a purification fire at Sail Dharaich, Sollas. They made the fire from an oak log by quickly boring into it with an auger. This was done through the efforts of naoi naoinear ciad ginealach mac—the nine nines of first-begotten sons. From the neid-fire created on the knoll, the local people got fire for their homes. Many rituals and ceremonies took place during this event, combining both Pagan and Christian beliefs. Sail Dharaich, which means Oak Log, got its name from the oak log used for the neid-fire being there. A piece of this log, full of auger holes, marks a grave in Cladh Sgealoir, the burial ground of Sgealoir, in the area."

[The need-fire in Reay, Sutherland.]

[The need fire in Reay, Sutherland.]

"Mr. Alexander Mackay, Edinburgh, a native of Reay, Sutherland, says:—'My father was the skipper of a fishing crew. Before beginning operations for the season, the crew of the boat met at night in our house to settle accounts for the past, and to plan operations for the new season. My mother and the rest of us were sent to bed. I lay in the kitchen, and was listening and watching, though they thought I was asleep. After the men had settled their past affairs and future plans, they put out the fire on the hearth, not a spark being allowed to live. They then rubbed two pieces of wood one against another so rapidly as to produce fire, the men joining in one after the other, and working with the utmost energy and never allowing the friction to relax. From this friction-fire they rekindled the fire on the hearth, from which all the men present carried away a kindling to their own homes. Whether their success was due to their skill, their industry, their perseverance, or to the neid-fire, I do not know, but I know that they were much the most successful crew in the place. They met on Saturday, and went to church on Sunday like the good men [pg 295] and the good Christians they were—a little of their Pagan faith mingling with their Christian belief. I have reason to believe that other crews in the place as well as my father's crew practised the neid-fire.'

"Mr. Alexander Mackay, Edinburgh, originally from Reay, Sutherland, says:—'My father was the captain of a fishing crew. Before starting the season, the crew would gather at our house at night to settle accounts from the past and plan for the new season. My mother and the rest of us were sent to bed. I lay in the kitchen, listening and watching, even though they thought I was asleep. After the men figured out their past affairs and future plans, they put out the fire on the hearth, not leaving a single spark alive. They then rubbed two pieces of wood against each other quickly to create fire, with the men taking turns, working with great energy and never letting up on the friction. From this friction-fire, they rekindled the fire on the hearth, which all the men took home as kindling. Whether their success came from their skill, hard work, perseverance, or from the neid-fire, I can't say, but they were definitely the most successful crew in the area. They would meet on Saturday and go to church on Sunday like the good men and good Christians they were—a bit of their Pagan faith mixed in with their Christian beliefs. I have reason to believe that other crews in the area, as well as my father's crew, practiced the neid-fire.' [pg 295]"

"A man at Helmsdale, Sutherland, saw the tein-eigin made in his boyhood.

"A man in Helmsdale, Sutherland, saw the tein-eigin made during his childhood."

"The neid-fire was made in North Uist about the year 1829, in Arran about 1820, in Helmsdale about 1818, in Reay about 1830."733

"The neid-fire was created in North Uist around 1829, in Arran around 1820, in Helmsdale around 1818, and in Reay around 1830."733

[The Beltane fire a precaution against witchcraft.]

[The Beltane fire is a safeguard against witchcraft.]

From the foregoing account we learn that in Arran the annual Beltane fire was regularly made by the friction of wood, and that it was used to protect men and cattle against a great witch. When we remember that Beltane Eve or the Eve of May Day (Walpurgis Night) is the great witching time of the year throughout Europe, we may surmise that wherever bonfires have been ceremonially kindled on that day it has been done simply as a precaution against witchcraft; indeed this motive is expressly alleged not only in Scotland, but in Wales, the Isle of Man, and many parts of Central Europe.734 It deserves, further, to be noticed that in North Uist the wood used to kindle the need-fire was oak, and that the nine times nine men by whose exertions the flame was elicited were all first-born sons. Apparently the first-born son of a family was thought to be endowed with more magical virtue than his younger brothers. Similarly in the Punjaub "the supernatural power ascribed to the first born is not due to his being unlucky, but the idea underlying the belief seems to be that being the first product of the parents, he inherits the spiritual powers (or magnetism) in a high degree. The success of such persons in stopping rain and hail and in stupefying snakes is proverbial. It is believed that a first child born with feet forward can cure backache by kicking the patient in the back, on a crossing."735

From the above account, we learn that in Arran, the annual Beltane fire was traditionally created through the friction of wood, and it was intended to protect people and cattle from a powerful witch. Considering that Beltane Eve, or May Day Eve (Walpurgis Night), is seen as a major witching time of year across Europe, we can assume that wherever bonfires have been ceremonially lit on this day, it was primarily as a safeguard against witchcraft; in fact, this reason is explicitly mentioned not only in Scotland but also in Wales, the Isle of Man, and many areas of Central Europe.734 Furthermore, it is noteworthy that in North Uist, the wood used to create the need-fire was oak, and the nine times nine men who generated the flame were all first-born sons. It seems that the first-born son of a family was believed to possess more magical power than his younger siblings. Similarly, in the Punjab, "the supernatural power attributed to the first-born is not due to him being unlucky, but the belief seems to be that being the first child of the parents, he inherits spiritual powers (or magnetism) to a higher degree. People widely recognize their ability to stop rain and hail and to mesmerize snakes. It is believed that a first child born feet first can alleviate back pain by kicking the patient in the back while crossing."735

[pg 296]

[The need-fire in Aberdeenshire.]

The need-fire in Aberdeenshire.

In the north-east of Aberdeenshire and the neighbourhood, when the cattle-disease known as the "quarter-ill" broke out, "the 'muckle wheel' was set in motion and turned till fire was produced. From this virgin flame fires were kindled in the byres. At the same time, if neighbours requested the favour, live coals were given them to kindle fires for the purification of their homesteads and turning off the disease. Fumigating the byres with juniper was a method adopted to ward off disease. Such a fire was called 'needfyre.' The kindling of it came under the censure of the Presbytery at times."736

In the northeast of Aberdeenshire and the surrounding area, when the cattle disease known as "quarter-ill" appeared, "the 'muckle wheel' was put into action and turned until it produced fire. From this new flame, fires were started in the byres. At the same time, if neighbors requested it, live coals were given to them to start fires for purifying their homes and getting rid of the disease. Fumigating the byres with juniper was a method used to prevent illness. Such a fire was called 'needfyre.' The lighting of it was sometimes criticized by the Presbytery." 736

[The need-fire in Perthshire.]

[The need-fire in Perthshire.]

In Perthshire the need-fire was kindled as a remedy for cattle-disease as late as 1826. "A wealthy old farmer, [pg 297] having lost several of his cattle by some disease very prevalent at present, and being able to account for it in no way so rationally as by witchcraft, had recourse to the following remedy, recommended to him by a weird sister in his neighbourhood, as an effectual protection from the attacks of the foul fiend. A few stones were piled together in the barnyard, and woodcoals having been laid thereon, the fuel was ignited by will-fire, that is fire obtained by friction; the neighbours having been called in to witness the solemnity, the cattle were made to pass through the flames, in the order of their dignity and age, commencing with the horses and ending with the swine. The ceremony having been duly and decorously gone through, a neighbouring farmer observed to the enlightened owner of the herd, that he, along with his family, ought to have followed the example of the cattle, and the sacrifice to Baal would have been complete."737

In Perthshire, the need-fire was lit as a cure for cattle disease as recently as 1826. "A wealthy old farmer, [pg 297] who had lost several of his cattle to a disease that was very common at the time, could find no rational explanation for it other than witchcraft. He turned to a remedy suggested by a local witch, which was said to effectively protect against the evil spirits. A few stones were stacked together in the barnyard, and wood coals were placed on top. The fire was sparked using will-fire, meaning fire created by rubbing two sticks together; neighbors were invited to witness the event. The cattle were then led through the flames in order of their rank and age, starting with the horses and ending with the pigs. After the ceremony was properly and respectfully completed, a neighboring farmer remarked to the enlightened herd owner that he and his family should have followed the cattle's lead, and then the sacrifice to Baal would have been complete."737

[The need-fire in Ireland.]

The need-fire in Ireland.

In County Leitrim, Ireland, in order to prevent fever from spreading, "all the fires on the townland, and the two adjoining (one on each side), would be put out. Then the men of the three townlands would come to one house, and get two large blocks of wood. One would be set in the ground, and the other one, fitted with two handles, placed on the top of it. The men would then draw the upper block backwards and forwards over the lower until fire was produced by friction, and from this the fires would be lighted again. This would prevent the fever from spreading,"738

In County Leitrim, Ireland, to stop the spread of fever, "all the fires in the area, as well as the two neighboring ones (one on each side), would be put out. Then, the men from the three areas would gather at one house and grab two large blocks of wood. One would be set into the ground, and the other, equipped with two handles, would be placed on top of it. The men would then move the upper block back and forth over the lower one until friction created fire, which would be used to relight all the fires. This would help prevent the fever from spreading,"738

[The use of the need-fire a relic of a time when all fires were kindled by the friction of wood.]

[The use of need-fire is a leftover from a time when all fires were started by rubbing wood together.]

Thus it appears that in many parts of Europe it has been customary to kindle fire by the friction of wood for the purpose of curing or preventing the spread of disease, particularly among cattle. The mode of striking a light by rubbing two dry sticks against each other is the one to which all over the world savages have most commonly resorted for the sake of providing themselves with fire;739 and we can scarcely doubt that the practice of kindling the need-fire in this primitive fashion is merely a survival from the time [pg 298] when our savage forefathers lit all their fires in that way. Nothing is so conservative of old customs as religious or magical ritual, which invests these relics of the past with an atmosphere of mysterious virtue and sanctity. To the educated mind it seems obvious that a fire which a man kindles with the sweat of his brow by laboriously rubbing one stick against each other can possess neither more nor less virtue than one which he has struck in a moment by the friction of a lucifer match; but to the ignorant and superstitious this truth is far from apparent, and accordingly they take infinite pains to do in a roundabout way what they might have done directly with the greatest ease, and what, even when it is done, is of no use whatever for the purpose in hand. A vast proportion of the labour which mankind has expended throughout the ages has been no better spent; it has been like the stone of Sisyphus eternally rolled up hill only to revolve eternally down again, or like the water poured for ever by the Danaids into broken pitchers which it could never fill.

It seems that in many parts of Europe, it's been common to start a fire by rubbing wood together to cure or prevent the spread of disease, especially in cattle. The method of creating fire by rubbing two dry sticks together is the one that people around the world have most often used for getting fire; and we can hardly doubt that the practice of kindling the "need-fire" in this basic way is simply a carryover from the time when our primitive ancestors lit all their fires this way. Nothing conserves old customs better than religious or magical rituals, which give these remnants of the past an aura of mysterious significance and importance. To an educated person, it seems clear that a fire started through hard work and effort by rubbing sticks together can have no more or less value than a fire struck instantly with a match; but to the uneducated and superstitious, this truth is far from obvious. As a result, they go to great lengths to accomplish something in a complicated way that they could easily do directly, and even when they succeed, it serves no purpose for what they intended. A huge amount of the effort that humanity has expended over the years has been similarly wasted; it resembles the stone of Sisyphus, which is endlessly pushed uphill only to roll back down again, or the water that the Danaids poured endlessly into broken pitchers that could never be filled.

[The belief that the need-fire cannot kindle if any other fire remains alight in the neighbourhood.]

[The belief that the need-fire can't be lit if any other fire is still burning nearby.]

The curious notion that the need-fire cannot kindle if any other fire remains alight in the neighbourhood seems to imply that fire is conceived as a unity which is broken up into fractions and consequently weakened in exact proportion to the number of places where it burns; hence in order to obtain it at full strength you must light it only at a single point, for then the flame will burst out with a concentrated energy derived from the tributary fires which burned on all the extinguished hearths of the country. So in a modern city if all the gas were turned off simultaneously at all the burners but one, the flame would no doubt blaze at that one burner with a fierceness such as no single burner could shew when all are burning at the same time. The analogy may help us to understand the process of reasoning which leads the peasantry to insist on the extinction of all common fires when the need-fire is about to be kindled. Perhaps, too, it may partly explain that ceremonial extinction of all old fires on other occasions which is often required by custom as a preliminary to the lighting of a new and sacred fire.740 We [pg 299] have seen that in the Highlands of Scotland all common fires were extinguished on the Eve of May-day as a preparation for kindling the Beltane bonfire by friction next morning;741 and no doubt the reason for the extinction was the same as in the case of the need-fire. Indeed we may assume with a fair degree of probability that the need-fire was the parent of the periodic fire-festivals; at first invoked only at irregular intervals to cure certain evils as they occurred, the powerful virtue of fire was afterwards employed at regular intervals to prevent the occurrence of the same evils as well as to remedy such as had actually arisen.

The interesting idea that need-fire can't be lit if any other fire is burning nearby suggests that fire is seen as a single entity that gets diluted into smaller parts, losing strength based on how many places are ignited. To get it at full intensity, you need to light it at just one spot, allowing the flame to flare up with concentrated energy drawn from all the extinguished flames previously burning in the area. So in a modern city, if all the gas is turned off at every burner except one, that single burner would definitely burn brighter and more intensely than if all were lit at the same time. This analogy may help us grasp why rural communities insist on putting out all common fires when preparing to light the need-fire. It might also explain the ceremonial extinguishing of all old fires on other occasions, a practice often required by tradition before igniting a new sacred fire.740 We [pg 299] have noted that in the Highlands of Scotland, all common fires were put out on the evening before May Day as a way to prepare for lighting the Beltane bonfire by friction the next morning;741 and the reason for putting them out was likely the same as for the need-fire. Indeed, we can reasonably assume that the need-fire was the origin of periodic fire festivals; initially used only sporadically to address certain issues as they arose, the powerful nature of fire was later harnessed at regular intervals to prevent these issues from happening again and to fix those that had already occurred.

[The needfire among the Iroquois of North America.]

[The needfire among the Iroquois of North America.]

The need-fire of Europe has its parallel in a ceremony which used to be observed by the Iroquois Indians of North America. "Formerly when an epidemic prevailed among the Iroquois despite the efforts to stay it, it was customary for the principal shaman to order the fires in every cabin to be extinguished and the ashes and cinders to be carefully removed; for it was believed that the pestilence was sent as a punishment for neglecting to rekindle 'new fire,' or because of the manner in which the fire then in use had been kindled. So, after all the fires were out, two suitable logs of slippery elm (Ulmus fulva) were provided for the new fire. One of the logs was from six to eight inches in diameter and from eight to ten feet long; the other was from ten to twelve inches in diameter and about ten feet long. About midway across the larger log a cuneiform notch or cut about six inches deep was made, and in the wedge-shaped notch punk was placed. The other log was drawn rapidly to and fro in the cut by four strong men chosen for the purpose until the punk was ignited by the friction thus produced. Before and during the progress of the work of igniting the fire the shaman votively sprinkled tcar-hu'-eñ-we, 'real tobacco,' three several times into the cuneiform notch and offered earnest prayers to the Fire-god, beseeching him 'to aid, to bless, and [pg 300] to redeem the people from their calamities.' The ignited punk was used to light a large bonfire, and then the head of every family was required to take home 'new fire' to rekindle a fire in his or her fire-place."742

The need-fire of Europe parallels a ritual that was once practiced by the Iroquois Indians of North America. "In the past, when an epidemic spread among the Iroquois despite all efforts to stop it, the main shaman would order that all fires in every home be put out, and the ashes and cinders removed. They believed that the plague was a punishment for not rekindling 'new fire,' or due to how the current fire had been lit. Once all the fires were out, two appropriate logs of slippery elm (Ulmus fulva) were prepared for the new fire. One log was six to eight inches in diameter and eight to ten feet long; the other was ten to twelve inches in diameter and about ten feet long. A wedge-shaped notch about six inches deep was cut into the larger log, and punk was placed in this notch. Four strong men chosen for the task quickly moved the smaller log back and forth in the cut until the friction ignited the punk. Before and during this process, the shaman sprinkled tcar-hu'-eñ-we, 'real tobacco,' three times into the notch and offered heartfelt prayers to the Fire-god, asking him 'to assist, to bless, and to save the people from their troubles.' The ignited punk was then used to light a large bonfire, and every family head was required to take home 'new fire' to relight their fireplace." 742

§ 9. The Sacrifice of an Animal to stay a Cattle-Plague

[The burnt sacrifice of a calf in England and Wales; burnt sacrifice a pig in Scotland.]

[The burnt sacrifice of a calf in England and Wales; burnt sacrifice of a pig in Scotland.]

Sometimes apparently in England as well as in Scotland the kindling of a need-fire was accompanied by the sacrifice of a calf. Thus in Northamptonshire, at some time during the first half of the nineteenth century, "Miss C—— and her cousin walking saw a fire in a field and a crowd round it. They said, 'What is the matter?' 'Killing a calf.' 'What for?' 'To stop the murrain.' They went away as quickly as possible. On speaking to the clergyman he made enquiries. The people did not like to talk of the affair, but it appeared that when there is a disease among the cows or the calves are born sickly, they sacrifice (i.e. kill and burn) one 'for good luck.'"743 It is not here said that the fire was a need-fire, of which indeed the two horrified ladies had probably never heard; but the analogy of the parallel custom in Mull744 renders it probable that in Northamptonshire also the fire was kindled by the friction of wood, and that the calf or some part of it was burnt in the fire. Certainly the practice of burning a single animal alive in order to save all the others would seem to have been not uncommon in England down to the nineteenth century. Thus a farmer in Cornwall about the year 1800, having lost many cattle by disease, and tried many remedies in vain, consulted with some of his neighbours and laying their heads together "they recalled to their recollections a tale, which tradition had handed down from remote antiquity, that the calamity would not cease until he had actually burned alive the finest calf which he had upon his farm; but that, when this sacrifice was made, the murrain would afflict his cattle no more." Accordingly, on a day appointed they met, lighted a large fire, placed the best calf in it, and standing round the blazing [pg 301] pile drove the animal with pitchforks back into the flames whenever it attempted to escape. Thus the victim was burned alive to save the rest of the cattle.745 "There can be no doubt but that a belief prevailed until a very recent period, amongst the small farmers in the districts remote from towns in Cornwall, that a living sacrifice appeased the wrath of God. This sacrifice must be by fire; and I have heard it argued that the Bible gave them warranty for this belief.... While correcting these sheets I am informed of two recent instances of this superstition. One of them was the sacrifice of a calf by a farmer near Portreath, for the purpose of removing a disease which had long followed his horses and his cows. The other was the burning of a living lamb, to save, as the farmer said, 'his flocks from spells which had been cast on 'em.'"746 In a recent account of the fire-festivals of Wales we read that "I have also heard my grandfather and father say that in times gone by the people would throw a calf in the fire when there was any disease among the herds. The same would be done with a sheep if there was anything the matter with a flock. I can remember myself seeing cattle being driven between two fires to 'stop the disease spreading.' When in later times it was not considered humane to drive the cattle between the fires, the herdsmen were accustomed to force the animals over the wood ashes to protect them against various ailments."747 Writing about 1866, the antiquary W. Henderson says that a live ox was burned near Haltwhistle in Northumberland "only twenty years ago" to stop a murrain.748 "About the year 1850 disease broke out among the cattle of a small farm in the parish of Resoliss, Black Isle, Ross-shire. The farmer prevailed on his wife to undertake a journey to a wise woman of renown [pg 302] in Banffshire to ask a charm against the effects of the 'ill eye.' The long journey of upwards of fifty miles was performed by the good wife, and the charm was got. One chief thing ordered was to burn to death a pig, and sprinkle the ashes over the byre and other farm buildings. This order was carried out, except that the pig was killed before it was burned. A more terrible sacrifice was made at times. One of the diseased animals was rubbed over with tar, driven forth, set on fire, and allowed to run till it fell down and died."749 "Living animals have been burnt alive in sacrifice within memory to avert the loss of other stock. The burial of three puppies 'brandise-wise' in a field is supposed to rid it of weeds. Throughout the rural districts of Devon witchcraft is an article of current faith, and the toad is thrown into the flames as an emissary of the evil one."750

Sometimes, it seems that in both England and Scotland, the lighting of a need-fire involved sacrificing a calf. For example, in Northamptonshire, during the first half of the nineteenth century, "Miss C—— and her cousin were out for a walk when they saw a fire in a field surrounded by a crowd. They asked, 'What's happening?' 'Killing a calf.' 'Why?' 'To stop the murrain.' They quickly left the scene. When they spoke to the clergyman, he made some inquiries. The locals were reluctant to discuss the matter, but it turned out that when cows got sick or calves were born unhealthy, they would sacrifice (i.e., kill and burn) one 'for good luck.'"743 It's not mentioned here that the fire was a need-fire, of which the two shocked ladies probably had no knowledge; however, the similarity to the similar practice in Mull744 suggests that in Northamptonshire too, the fire was started by rubbing wood together, and that the calf, or at least part of it, was burned in the fire. Clearly, the practice of burning a single animal alive to save the rest was not uncommon in England up until the nineteenth century. For instance, a farmer in Cornwall around 1800, after losing numerous cattle to disease and finding no cure, consulted with neighbors, and they recalled a story passed down from ancient times, that the plague would not end until he burned the finest calf on his farm; but once this sacrifice was made, the disease would no longer affect his cattle. So, on a set day, they gathered, lit a big fire, placed the best calf in it, and as it attempted to escape, they drove it back into the flames with pitchforks. Thus, the victim was burned alive to save the other cattle.745 "There’s no doubt that a belief persisted until very recently among small farmers in rural areas of Cornwall that a living sacrifice could appease God’s anger. This sacrifice had to be by fire; I've even heard it argued that the Bible supported this belief.... While going through these notes, I've learned of two recent examples of this superstition. One was a farmer near Portreath sacrificing a calf to get rid of a disease that had been affecting his horses and cows for a long time. The other was when a living lamb was burned to save, as the farmer put it, 'his flocks from spells cast on them.'"746 In a recent account of the fire festivals in Wales, we read, "My grandfather and father used to say that in the past, people would throw a calf into the fire when there were diseases among their herds. They would do the same with a sheep if there was something wrong with a flock. I remember seeing cattle being driven between two fires to 'stop the disease from spreading.' Later, when it became seen as inhumane to drive cattle between the fires, herdsmen would make the animals walk over wood ashes to protect them from various ailments."747 Writing in 1866, the antiquarian W. Henderson noted that a live ox was burned near Haltwhistle in Northumberland "only twenty years ago" to stop a murrain.748 "Around 1850, disease broke out among the cattle on a small farm in the parish of Resoliss, Black Isle, Ross-shire. The farmer convinced his wife to take a journey to a well-known wise woman in Banffshire to seek a charm against the effects of the 'ill eye.' She traveled over fifty miles, and the charm was obtained. One main instruction was to burn a pig alive and sprinkle the ashes over the barn and other farm structures. This was carried out, except that the pig was killed before it was burned. A more gruesome sacrifice sometimes occurred. One of the sick animals was coated in tar, driven away, set on fire, and allowed to run until it collapsed and died."749 "Living animals have been burned alive as a sacrifice to prevent the loss of other livestock. Burying three puppies 'brandise-wise' in a field is believed to get rid of weeds. Across rural areas of Devon, witchcraft is taken seriously, and a toad is thrown into the flames as a representative of evil."750

[The calf is burnt in order to break a spell which has been cast on the herd.]

[The calf is burned to lift a curse that has been placed on the herd.]

But why, we may ask, should the burning alive of a calf or a sheep be supposed to save the rest of the herd or the flock from the murrain? According to one writer, as we have seen, the burnt sacrifice was thought to appease the wrath of God.751 The idea of appeasing the wrath of a ferocious deity by burning an animal alive is probably no more than a theological gloss put on an old heathen rite; it would hardly occur to the simple mind of an English bumpkin, who, though he may be stupid, is not naturally cruel and does not conceive of a divinity who takes delight in the contemplation of suffering. To his thinking God has little or nothing to do with the murrain, but witches, ill-wishers, and fairies have a great deal to do with it. The English farmer who burned one of his lambs alive said that he did it "to save his flocks from spells which had been cast on them"; and the Scotch farmer who was bidden to burn a pig alive for a similar [pg 303] purpose, but who had the humanity to kill the animal first, believed that this was a remedy for the "evil eye" which had been cast upon his beasts. Again, we read that "a farmer, who possessed broad acres, and who was in many respects a sensible man, was greatly annoyed to find that his cattle became diseased in the spring. Nothing could satisfy him but that they were bewitched, and he was resolved to find out the person who had cast the evil eye on his oxen. According to an anciently-prescribed rule, the farmer took one of his bullocks and bled it to death, catching all the blood on bundles of straw. The bloody straw was then piled into a heap, and set on fire. Burning with a vast quantity of smoke, the farmer expected to see the witch, either in reality or in shadow, amidst the smoke."752 Such reasons express the real beliefs of the peasants. "Cattle, like human beings, were exposed to the influences of the evil eye, of forespeaking, and of the casting of evil. Witches and warlocks did the work of evil among their neighbours' cattle if their anger had been aroused in any way. The fairies often wrought injury amongst cattle. Every animal that died suddenly was killed by the dart of the fairies, or, in the language of the people, was 'shot-a-dead.' Flint arrows and spear-heads went by the name of 'faery dairts....' When an animal died suddenly the canny woman of the district was sent for to search for the 'faery dairt,' and in due course she found one, to the great satisfaction of the owner of the dead animal."753

But why, we might wonder, should burning a calf or a sheep be thought to protect the rest of the herd or flock from disease? As we have seen, one writer suggested that the burnt sacrifice was believed to calm God’s anger.751 The idea of calming the anger of a fierce deity by burning an animal alive is probably just a religious interpretation of an old pagan ritual; it would hardly cross the mind of a simple English farmer, who, while he may not be very bright, is not inherently cruel and doesn’t picture a deity who enjoys witnessing suffering. To him, God has little or nothing to do with the disease, while witches, envious people, and fairies seem much more relevant. The English farmer who burned one of his lambs alive claimed he did it "to protect his flocks from spells that had been cast on them," and the Scottish farmer instructed to burn a pig alive for a similar[pg 303] reason, but who had the kindness to kill the animal first, believed this was a cure for the "evil eye" that had been placed on his livestock. Again, we read about "a farmer who owned a lot of land and was in many ways sensible, who was very frustrated to find that his cattle fell ill in the spring. Nothing could convince him otherwise, and he believed they were cursed, so he was determined to find out who had placed the evil eye on his cattle. Following an ancient rule, the farmer took one of his bulls and allowed it to bleed to death, catching all the blood on bundles of straw. The bloody straw was then stacked together and set on fire. Producing a lot of smoke, the farmer expected to see the witch, either in person or as a shadow, within the smoke." 752 These explanations show the true beliefs of the peasants. "Cattle, like humans, were vulnerable to the influences of the evil eye, bad omens, and curses. Witches and warlocks would wreak havoc on their neighbors' cattle if angered. Fairies also often caused harm to cattle. Every animal that died unexpectedly was said to be struck dead by fairies, or in local terms, was 'shot-a-dead.' Flint arrows and spearheads were referred to as 'faery darts....' When an animal died suddenly, the knowledgeable woman of the area would be called to search for the 'faery dart,' and eventually, she would find one, much to the relief of the owner of the deceased animal." 753

[Mode in which the burning of a bewitched animal is supposed to break the spell.]

[Mode in which the burning of a cursed animal is supposed to break the spell.]

But how, we must still ask, can burning an animal alive break the spell that has been cast upon its fellows by a witch or a warlock? Some light is thrown on the question by the following account of measures which rustic wiseacres in Suffolk are said to have adopted as a remedy for witchcraft. "A woman I knew forty-three years had been employed by my predecessor to take care of his poultry. At the time I came to make her acquaintance she was a bedridden toothless crone, with chin and nose all but meeting. She did [pg 304] not discourage in her neighbours the idea that she knew more than people ought to know, and had more power than others had. Many years before I knew her it happened one spring that the ducks, which were a part of her charge, failed to lay eggs.... She at once took it for granted that the ducks had been bewitched. This misbelief involved very shocking consequences, for it necessitated the idea that so diabolical an act could only be combated by diabolical cruelty. And the most diabolical act of cruelty she could imagine was that of baking alive in a hot oven one of the ducks. And that was what she did. The sequence of thought in her mind was that the spell that had been laid on the ducks was that of preternaturally wicked wilfulness; that this spell could only be broken through intensity of suffering, in this case death by burning; that the intensity of suffering would break the spell in the one roasted to death; and that the spell broken in one would be altogether broken, that is, in all the ducks.... Shocking, however, as was this method of exorcising the ducks, there was nothing in it original. Just about a hundred years before, everyone in the town and neighbourhood of Ipswich had heard, and many had believed, that a witch had been burnt to death in her own house at Ipswich by the process of burning alive one of the sheep she had bewitched. It was curious, but it was as convincing as curious, that the hands and feet of this witch were the only parts of her that had not been incinerated. This, however, was satisfactorily explained by the fact that the four feet of the sheep, by which it had been suspended over the fire, had not been destroyed in the flames that had consumed its body."754 According to a slightly different account of the same tragic incident, the last of the "Ipswitch witches," one Grace Pett, "laid her hand heavily on a farmer's sheep, who, in order to punish her, fastened one of the sheep in the ground and burnt it, except the feet, which were under the earth. The next morning Grace Pett was found burnt to a cinder, except her [pg 305] feet. Her fate is recorded in the Philosophical Transactions as a case of spontaneous combustion."755

But how, we still have to ask, can burning an animal alive break the spell that a witch or a warlock has cast on its companions? Some insight into this question comes from an account of methods that local wise folk in Suffolk reportedly used as a way to combat witchcraft. "I met a woman who, for forty-three years, had been employed by my predecessor to care for his poultry. By the time I got to know her, she was a bedridden, toothless old woman, with her chin and nose almost touching. She didn't discourage her neighbors from believing that she knew more than she should and had more power than most people. Many years before I met her, one spring, the ducks she was in charge of suddenly stopped laying eggs.... She immediately assumed that the ducks had been bewitched. This mistaken belief led to terrifying consequences, as it suggested that such a wicked act could only be countered by equally wicked cruelty. And the most atrocious act of cruelty she could think of was baking one of the ducks alive in a hot oven. So that's what she did. Her thought process was that the spell placed on the ducks involved an unnatural wickedness; that this spell could only be broken through intense suffering, which in this case meant death by fire; that the intensity of suffering would free the one duck roasted to death from the spell; and that once the spell was broken in one, it would be entirely broken in all the ducks.... Shockingly, though this method of exorcising the ducks was extreme, it wasn't original. About a hundred years earlier, everyone in the Ipswich area had heard, and many had believed, that a witch had been burned to death in her own home in Ipswich by burning one of the sheep she had bewitched. Interestingly, the only parts of this witch that didn't get burned were her hands and feet. This was explained by the fact that the four feet of the sheep, which had been tied up over the fire, hadn’t been destroyed in the flames that consumed its body." According to a slightly different version of the same tragic event, the last of the "Ipswich witches," one Grace Pett, "put a heavy hand on a farmer’s sheep, who, to punish her, tied one of the sheep to the ground and burned it, except for the feet, which were buried. The next morning, Grace Pett was found burned to a crisp, except for her feet. Her fate is mentioned in the *Philosophical Transactions* as a case of spontaneous combustion."

[In burning the bewitched animal you burn the witch herself.]

[By burning the cursed animal, you are burning the witch herself.]

This last anecdote is instructive, if perhaps not strictly authentic. It shows that in burning alive one of a bewitched flock or herd what you really do is to burn the witch, who is either actually incarnate in the animal or perhaps more probably stands in a relation of sympathy with it so close as almost to amount to identity. Hence if you burn the creature to ashes, you utterly destroy the witch and thereby save the whole of the rest of the flock or herd from her abominable machinations; whereas if you only partially burn the animal, allowing some parts of it to escape the flames, the witch is only half-baked, and her power for mischief may be hardly, if at all, impaired by the grilling. We can now see that in such matters half-measures are useless. To kill the animal first and burn it afterwards is a weak compromise, dictated no doubt by a well-meant but utterly mistaken kindness; it is like shutting the stable-door when the steed is stolen, for obviously by leaving the animal's, and therefore the witch's, body nearly intact at the moment of death, it allows her soul to escape and return safe and sound to her own human body, which all the time is probably lying quietly at home in bed. And the same train of reasoning that justifies the burning alive of bewitched animals justifies and indeed requires the burning alive of the witches themselves; it is really the only way of destroying them, body and soul, and therefore of thoroughly extirpating the whole infernal crew.

This last story is instructive, even if it may not be entirely accurate. It shows that when you burn one of a bewitched animal group, you're essentially burning the witch, who is either literally inside the animal or, more likely, has such a close connection with it that they are almost identical. So, if you reduce the creature to ashes, you completely destroy the witch and save the rest of the flock or herd from her evil schemes; but if you only partially burn the animal, letting some parts survive the fire, the witch is only half-destroyed, and her ability to cause trouble may not be significantly diminished. We can see now that in these situations, half-measures are pointless. Killing the animal first and then burning it is a weak compromise, likely driven by misguided kindness; it's like shutting the barn door after the horse has been stolen because by leaving the animal's, and hence the witch's, body mostly intact at the time of death, it allows her soul to escape and return safely to her human body, which is probably just lying at home in bed. The same logic that supports the live burning of bewitched animals also justifies and even necessitates the live burning of the witches themselves; it’s really the only way to eliminate them, body and soul, and thus completely eradicate the whole infernal crew.

[Practice of burning cattle and sheep as sacrifices in the Isle of Man.]

[Practice of burning cattle and sheep as sacrifices in the Isle of Man.]

In the Isle of Man the practice of burning cattle alive in order to stop a murrain seems to have persisted down to a time within living memory. On this subject I will quote the evidence collected by Sir John Rhys: "A respectable farmer from Andreas told me that he was driving with his wife to the neighbouring parish of Jurby some years ago, and that on the way they beheld the carcase of a cow or an ox burning in a field, with a woman engaged in stirring the fire. On reaching the village to which they were going, they found that the burning beast belonged to a farmer [pg 306] whom they knew. They were further told it was no wonder that the said farmer had one of his cattle burnt, as several of them had recently died. Whether this was a case of sacrifice or not I cannot say. But let me give you another instance: a man whom I have already mentioned, saw at a farm nearer the centre of the island a live calf being burnt. The owner bears an English name, but his family has long been settled in Man. The farmer's explanation to my informant was that the calf was burnt to secure luck for the rest of the herd, some of which were threatening to die. My informant thought there was absolutely nothing the matter with them, except that they had too little to eat. Be that as it may, the one calf was sacrificed as a burnt-offering to secure luck for the rest of the cattle. Let me here also quote Mr. Moore's note in his Manx Surnames, p. 184, on the place name Cabbal yn Oural Losht, or the Chapel of the Burnt Sacrifice. 'This name,' he says, 'records a circumstance which took place in the nineteenth century, but which, it is to be hoped, was never customary in the Isle of Man. A farmer, who had lost a number of his sheep and cattle by murrain, burned a calf as a propitiatory offering to the Deity on this spot, where a chapel was afterwards built. Hence the name.' Particulars, I may say, of time, place, and person could be easily added to Mr. Moore's statement, excepting, perhaps as to the deity in question; on that point I have never been informed, but Mr. Moore is probably right in the use of the capital d, as the sacrificer is, according to all accounts, a highly devout Christian. One more instance: an octogenarian woman, born in the parish of Bride, and now living at Kirk Andreas, saw, when she was a 'lump of a girl' of ten or fifteen years of age, a live sheep being burnt in a field in the parish of Andreas, on May-day, whereby she meant the first of May reckoned according to the Old Style. She asserts very decidedly that it was son oural, 'as a sacrifice,' as she put it, and 'for an object to the public': those were her words when she expressed herself in English. Further, she made the statement that it was a custom to burn a sheep on old May-day for a sacrifice. I was fully alive to the interest of this evidence, and cross-examined her so far as [pg 307] her age allows of it, and I find that she adheres to her statement with all firmness."756

In the Isle of Man, the practice of burning cattle alive to stop a disease seems to have lasted until relatively recently. I’ll share some evidence collected by Sir John Rhys: "A respected farmer from Andreas told me that he was driving with his wife to the nearby parish of Jurby a few years back when they saw the carcass of a cow or ox burning in a field, with a woman tending the fire. When they arrived in the village they were headed to, they found out that the burning animal belonged to a farmer they knew. They also learned it was no surprise the farmer had one of his cattle burnt, as several of them had recently died. Whether this was a sacrifice, I can't say. Here’s another example: a man I previously mentioned saw a live calf being burned at a farm closer to the center of the island. The owner has an English surname, but his family has been on the Isle of Man for a long time. The farmer explained to my informant that the calf was burnt to ensure good luck for the rest of the herd, some of which were in danger of dying. My informant believed there was nothing wrong with them other than they were undernourished. Regardless, one calf was sacrificed as a burnt offering to secure luck for the rest of the cattle. I’ll also reference a note from Mr. Moore in his Manx Surnames, p. 184, about the place name Cabbal yn Oural Losht, or the Chapel of the Burnt Sacrifice. 'This name,' he says, 'records an event that happened in the nineteenth century, but hopefully, it was never a common practice in the Isle of Man. A farmer, who lost several sheep and cattle to disease, burned a calf as an offering to the Deity at this location, where a chapel was later built. Hence the name.' Details about the time, place, and people involved could easily be added to Mr. Moore’s statement, except perhaps regarding the deity in question; I’ve never been informed about that, but Mr. Moore likely used the capitalized d correctly, as the one making the offering is, by all accounts, a deeply devout Christian. One more example: an eighty-year-old woman, born in the parish of Bride and now living in Kirk Andreas, witnessed a live sheep being burned in a field in the parish of Andreas on May Day when she was just a young girl of ten or fifteen years old, meaning the first of May according to the Old Style. She firmly asserts it was son oural, 'as a sacrifice,' as she stated, and 'for a public purpose': those were her exact words when speaking in English. Additionally, she mentioned it was a custom to burn a sheep on old May Day as a sacrifice. I recognized the significance of this evidence and questioned her as much as her age would allow, and I find that she stands by her statement with complete determination."

[By burning a bewitched animal you compel the witch to appear.]

[Burning a cursed animal forces the witch to show up.]

But Manxmen burn beasts when they are dead as well as when they are alive; and their reasons for burning the dead animals may help us to understand their reasons for burning the living animals. On this subject I will again quote Sir John Rhys: "When a beast dies on a farm, of course it dies, according to the old-fashioned view of things, as I understand it, from the influence of the evil eye or the interposition of a witch. So if you want to know to whom you are indebted for the loss of the beast, you have simply to burn its carcase in the open air and watch who comes first to the spot or who first passes by; that is the criminal to be charged with the death of the animal, and he cannot help coming there—such is the effect of the fire. A Michael woman, who is now about thirty, related to me how she watched while the carcase of a bewitched colt was burning, how she saw the witch coming, and how she remembers her shrivelled face, with nose and chin in close proximity. According to another native of Michael, a well-informed middle-aged man, the animal in question was oftenest a calf, and it was wont to be burnt whole, skin and all. The object, according to him, is invariably to bring the bewitcher on the spot, and he always comes; but I am not clear what happens to him when he appears. My informant added, however, that it was believed that, unless the bewitcher got possession of the heart of the burning beast, he lost all his power of bewitching."757

But people from the Isle of Man burn animals both when they are dead and when they are alive. Understanding why they burn dead animals might help us grasp their reasons for burning living ones. As Sir John Rhys stated: "When an animal dies on a farm, it is often thought, according to traditional beliefs, that it dies because of the evil eye or due to a witch's interference. So, if you want to know who is responsible for the animal's death, you just have to burn its carcass in the open air and observe who is the first to come to the scene or who passes by first; that person is to be blamed for the animal's death, and they can't help but come—such is the power of the fire. A woman from Michael, who is about thirty now, told me how she watched as a bewitched colt's carcass burned and saw the witch approaching, and she remembers her withered face, with her nose and chin close together. According to another well-informed middle-aged man from Michael, the animal was usually a calf, and it would be burned whole, skin and all. He explained that the goal is to draw the witch to the site, and she always shows up; however, I'm not sure what happens to her upon her arrival. My source did mention that it was believed that unless the witch obtained the heart of the burning animal, she would lose all her power to bewitch."757

[pg 308]

[Magic sympathy between the witch and the bewitched animal.]

[Magic sympathy between the witch and the enchanted animal.]

These statements shew that in the Isle of Man the sympathetic relation between the witch and his or her animal victim is believed to be so close that by burning the animal you compel the witch to appear. The original idea may have been that, by virtue of a magic sympathy which binds the two together, whatever harm you do to the animal is felt by the witch as if it were done to herself. That notion would fully explain why Manx people used also to burn bewitched animals alive; in doing so they probably imagined that they were simultaneously burning the witch who had cast the spell on their cattle.

These statements show that in the Isle of Man, people believe the connection between a witch and their animal familiar is so strong that burning the animal forces the witch to appear. The original idea might have been that due to a magical bond linking the two, any harm done to the animal is felt by the witch as if it were done to her. This belief would explain why the people of Man used to burn bewitched animals alive; they likely thought they were also burning the witch who had cursed their livestock.

[Parallel belief in magic sympathy between the animal shape of a were-wolf and his or her ordinary human shape: by wounding the wolf you simultaneously wound the man or woman.]

[The idea that there’s a connection between the animal form of a werewolf and their regular human form: if you hurt the wolf, you also hurt the man or woman.]

This explanation of the reason for burning a bewitched animal, dead or alive, is confirmed by the parallel belief concerning were-wolves. It is commonly supposed that certain men and women can transform themselves by magic art into wolves or other animals, but that any wound inflicted on such a transformed beast (a were-wolf or other were-animal) is simultaneously inflicted on the human body of the witch or warlock who had transformed herself or himself into the creature. This belief is widely diffused; it meets us in Europe, Asia, and Africa. For example, Olaus Magnus tells us that in Livonia, not many years before he wrote, a noble lady had a dispute with her slave on the subject of were-wolves, she doubting whether there were any such things, and he maintaining that there were. To convince her he retired to a room, from which he soon appeared in the form of a wolf. Being chased by the dogs into the forest and brought to bay, the wolf defended himself fiercely, but lost an eye in the struggle. Next day the slave returned to his mistress in human form but with only one eye.758 Again, it happened in the year 1588 that a gentleman in a village among the mountains of Auvergne, looking out of the window one evening, saw a friend of his going out to hunt. He begged him to bring him back some of his bag, and his friend said that he would. Well, he had not gone very far before he met a huge wolf. He fired and missed it, and the animal attacked him furiously, but he stood on his guard and with an adroit stroke of his [pg 309] hunting knife he cut off the right fore-paw of the brute, which thereupon fled away and he saw it no more. He returned to his friend, and drawing from his pouch the severed paw of the wolf he found to his horror that it was turned into a woman's hand with a golden ring on one of the fingers. His friend recognized the ring as that of his own wife and went to find her. She was sitting by the fire with her right arm under her apron. As she refused to draw it out, her husband confronted her with the hand and the ring on it. She at once confessed the truth, that it was she in the form of a were-wolf whom the hunter had wounded. Her confession was confirmed by applying the severed hand to the stump of her arm, for the two fitted exactly. The angry husband delivered up his wicked wife to justice; she was tried and burnt as a witch.759 It is said that a were-wolf, scouring the streets of Padua, was caught, and when they cut off his four paws he at once turned into a man, but with both his hands and feet amputated.760 Again, in a farm of the French district of Beauce, there was once a herdsman who never slept at home. These nocturnal absences naturally attracted attention and set people talking. At the same time, by a curious coincidence, a wolf used to prowl round the farm every night and to excite the dogs in the farmyard to fury by thrusting his snout derisively through the cat's hole in the great gate. The farmer had his suspicions and he determined to watch. One night, when the herdsman went out as usual, his master followed him quietly till he came to a hut, where with his own eyes he saw the man put on a broad belt and at once turn into a wolf, which scoured away over the fields. The farmer smiled a sickly sort of smile and went back to the farm. There he took a stout stick and sat down at the cat's hole to wait. He had not long to wait. The dogs barked like mad, a wolf's snout shewed through the hole, down came the stick, out gushed the blood, and a voice was heard to say without the gate, "A good job too. I had still three years to run." Next day the herdsman appeared as usual, [pg 310] but he had a scar on his brow, and he never went out again at night.761

This explanation for why bewitched animals, whether dead or alive, are burned is backed up by a similar belief about werewolves. People commonly believe that certain men and women can magically transform into wolves or other animals, and that any injury inflicted on such a transformed creature (a werewolf or other were-animal) is also inflicted on the human body of the witch or warlock who changed into that animal. This belief is widespread; it can be found in Europe, Asia, and Africa. For instance, Olaus Magnus recounts that in Livonia, not long before he wrote, a noble lady argued with her slave about the existence of werewolves, she doubting their reality while he insisted they were real. To prove his point, he went to another room and soon reappeared as a wolf. After being chased by dogs into the forest, he fought back fiercely, but lost an eye in the struggle. The next day, the slave returned to his mistress as a human but had lost one eye.758 Again, in 1588, a gentleman living in the mountains of Auvergne looked out the window one evening and saw a friend leaving to hunt. He asked his friend to bring back some of the game, and his friend agreed. Not long after, he encountered a large wolf. He shot but missed, and the animal attacked him aggressively. He stayed on guard and, with a quick move of his [pg 309] hunting knife, he severed the wolf's right forepaw, causing it to flee, and he never saw it again. He returned to his friend and, pulling the wolf’s paw from his pouch, was horrified to see it had turned into a woman's hand adorned with a golden ring. His friend recognized the ring as belonging to his wife and went looking for her. She was sitting by the fire with her right arm hidden under her apron. When she refused to reveal it, her husband confronted her with the hand and ring. She immediately confessed it was she who had been transformed into a werewolf and had been wounded by the hunter. Her confession was verified when the severed hand was placed against the stump of her arm, as they matched perfectly. The angry husband turned his wicked wife over to the authorities; she was tried and executed as a witch.759 It is said that a werewolf roaming the streets of Padua was caught, and when they cut off his four paws, he immediately turned back into a man, but without his hands or feet.760 In another case, on a farm in the French region of Beauce, there was a herdsman who never slept at home. His late-night absences raised suspicions and got people talking. Coincidentally, a wolf used to come around the farm every night, teasing the dogs by poking his snout through the cat's hole in the big gate. The farmer got suspicious and decided to keep watch. One night, as the herdsman headed out as usual, the farmer quietly followed him to a hut, where he saw the man put on a wide belt and transform into a wolf, which then ran off across the fields. The farmer returned to the farm, took a strong stick, and sat by the cat's hole to wait. He didn’t have to wait long. The dogs barked wildly, a wolf's snout appeared at the hole, down came the stick, blood spilled out, and a voice was heard from outside the gate saying, "Good riddance. I still had three years left." The next day, the herdsman showed up as usual but had a scar on his forehead and never went out at night again.761

[Werewolves in China.]

Werewolves in China.

In China also the faith in similar transformation is reflected in the following tale. A certain man in Sung-yang went into the mountains to gather fuel. Night fell and he was pursued by two tigers, but scrambled up a tree out of their reach. Then said the one tiger to the other tiger, "If we can find Chu-Tu-shi, we are sure to catch this man up the tree." So off went one of them to find Chu-Tu-shi, while the other kept watch at the foot of the tree. Soon after that another tiger, leaner and longer than the other two, appeared on the scene and made a grab at the man's coat. But fortunately the moon was shining, the man saw the paw, and with a stroke of his axe cut off one of its claws. The tigers roared and fled, one after the other, so the man climbed down the tree and went home. When he told his tale in the village, suspicion naturally fell on the said Chu-Tu-shi; next day some men went to see him in his house. They [pg 311] were told that they could not see him; for he had been out the night before and had hurt his hand, and he was now ill in bed. So they put two and two together and reported him to the police. The police arrived, surrounded the house, and set fire to it; but Chu-Tu-shi rose from his bed, turned into a tiger, charged right through the police, and escaped, and to this day nobody ever knew where he went to.762

In China, a belief in similar transformations is shown in the following story. A man in Sung-yang went into the mountains to collect firewood. Night fell and he was chased by two tigers, but he scrambled up a tree to escape them. One tiger said to the other, "If we can find Chu-Tu-shi, we can definitely catch this guy up the tree." So one of them went to look for Chu-Tu-shi while the other kept watch at the base of the tree. Soon after, a leaner and longer tiger showed up and lunged at the man's coat. Luckily, the moon was shining, the man spotted the paw, and with a swing of his axe, he cut off one of its claws. The tigers roared and ran away, one after the other, so the man climbed down the tree and went home. When he shared his story in the village, people immediately suspected Chu-Tu-shi; the next day, some men went to check on him at his house. They were told that they couldn't see him because he had gone out the night before, hurt his hand, and was now sick in bed. So they put two and two together and reported him to the police. The police arrived, surrounded the house, and set it on fire; but Chu-Tu-shi got out of bed, transformed into a tiger, charged right through the police, and escaped. To this day, no one knows where he went.

[Werewolves among the Toradjas of Central Celebes.]

[Werewolves among the Toradjas of Central Celebes.]

The Toradjas of Central Celebes stand in very great fear of werewolves, that is of men and women, who have the power of transforming their spirits into animals such as cats, crocodiles, wild pigs, apes, deer, and buffaloes, which roam about battening on human flesh, and especially on human livers, while the men and women in their own proper human form are sleeping quietly in their beds at home. Among them a man is either born a were-wolf or becomes one by infection; for mere contact with a were-wolf, or even with anything that has been touched by his spittle, is quite enough to turn the most innocent person into a were-wolf; nay even to lean your head against anything against which a were-wolf has leaned his head suffices to do it. The penalty for being a were-wolf is death; but the sentence is never passed until the accused has had a fair trial and his guilt has been clearly demonstrated by an ordeal, which consists in dipping the middle finger into boiling resin. If the finger is not burnt, the man is no were-wolf; but if it is burnt, a werewolf he most assuredly is, so they take him away to a quiet spot and hack him to bits. In cutting him up the executioners are naturally very careful not to be bespattered with his blood, for if that were to happen they would of course be turned into were-wolves themselves. Further, they place his severed head beside his hinder-quarters to prevent his soul from coming to life again and pursuing his depredations. So great is the horror of were-wolves among the Toradjas, and so great is their fear of contracting the deadly taint by infection, that many persons have assured a missionary that they would not spare their own child if they knew him to be a were-wolf.763 Now these people, [pg 312] whose faith in were-wolves is not a mere dying or dead superstition but a living, dreadful conviction, tell stories of were-wolves which conform to the type which we are examining. They say that once upon a time a were-wolf came in human shape under the house of a neighbour, while his real body lay asleep as usual at home, and calling out softly to the man's wife made an assignation with her to meet him in the tobacco-field next day. But the husband was lying awake and he heard it all, but he said nothing to anybody. Next day chanced to be a busy one in the village, for a roof had to be put on a new house and all the men were lending a hand with the work, and among them to be sure was the were-wolf himself, I mean to say his own human self; there he was up on the roof working away as hard as anybody. But the woman went out to the tobacco-field, and behind went unseen her husband, slinking through the underwood. When they were come to the field, he saw the were-wolf make up to his wife, so out he rushed and struck at him with a stick. Quick as thought, the were-wolf turned himself into a leaf, but the man was as nimble, for he caught up the leaf, thrust it into the joint of bamboo, in which he kept his tobacco, and bunged it up tight. Then he walked back with his wife to the village, carrying the bamboo with the werewolf in it. When they came to the village, the human body of the were-wolf was still on the roof, working away with the rest. The man put the bamboo in a fire. At that the human were-wolf looked down from the roof and said, "Don't do that." The man drew the bamboo from the fire, but a moment afterwards he put it in the fire again, and again the human were-wolf on the roof looked down and cried, "Don't do that." But this time the man kept the bamboo in the fire, and when it blazed up, down fell the human were-wolf from the roof as dead as a stone.764 Again, the following story went round among the Toradjas not so very many years ago. The thing happened at Soemara, on the Gulf of Tomori. It was evening and some men sat chatting with a certain Hadji Mohammad. When it had grown dark, one of the men went out of the house for something or other. A little while afterwards one of the company [pg 313] thought he saw a stag's antlers standing out sharp and clear against the bright evening sky. So Hadji Mohammad raised his gun and fired. A minute or two afterwards back comes the man who had gone out, and says he to Hadji Mohammad, "You shot at me and hit me. You must pay me a fine." They searched him but found no wound on him anywhere. Then they knew that he was a were-wolf who had turned himself into a stag and had healed the bullet-wound by licking it. However, the bullet had found its billet, for two days afterwards he was a dead man.765

The Toradjas of Central Celebes are very afraid of werewolves, which are people who can transform their spirits into animals like cats, crocodiles, wild pigs, apes, deer, and buffaloes that feast on human flesh, particularly livers, while the werewolves’ human forms sleep peacefully in their homes. Among them, a person is either born a werewolf or becomes one through infection; just a touch from a werewolf or contact with anything they’ve touched is enough to turn an innocent person into a werewolf. Even resting your head against something a werewolf has leaned on is sufficient. The punishment for being a werewolf is death, but this is only decided after the accused has undergone a fair trial and their guilt proven through an ordeal of dipping their middle finger into boiling resin. If the finger isn’t burned, the person isn’t a werewolf; if it is burned, they definitely are, and they are taken to a secluded area and dismembered. The executioners are very careful not to get splattered with the blood, as that would turn them into werewolves too. Additionally, they place the severed head next to the body to prevent the soul from coming back to life and causing further harm. The fear of werewolves among the Toradjas is so intense that many have told a missionary they wouldn’t hesitate to harm their own child if they knew them to be a werewolf.763 Now these people, [pg 312] whose belief in werewolves is not just a fading superstition but a deeply held fear, share stories of werewolves that align with what we’re discussing. They tell of a time when a werewolf, in human form, came under the house of a neighbor while his real body was asleep at home, softly calling out to the man's wife and making plans to meet her in the tobacco field the next day. However, the husband was awake and heard everything, but he kept quiet. The next day was busy in the village because they were putting a roof on a new house, and all the men were helping, including the werewolf in his human form. The woman went to the tobacco field, followed secretly by her husband, who moved stealthily through the underbrush. Once at the field, he saw the werewolf approach his wife, and he rushed out to strike him with a stick. The werewolf quickly transformed into a leaf, but the man was equally quick, catching the leaf and placing it inside a bamboo joint where he stored his tobacco, sealing it tightly. He then walked back to the village with his wife, carrying the bamboo with the werewolf inside. Upon returning, the werewolf’s human body was still on the roof working with everyone else. The man placed the bamboo in the fire. The human werewolf looked down from the roof and said, "Don’t do that." The man pulled the bamboo out of the fire, but a moment later, he put it back in, and again the human werewolf cried, "Don’t do that." This time, however, the man kept the bamboo in the fire, and as it flared up, the human werewolf fell off the roof, dead as a stone.764 Another story circulated among the Toradjas not long ago. This event took place at Soemara, on the Gulf of Tomori. It was evening, and some men were chatting with a certain Hadji Mohammad. When it grew dark, one of the men went outside for a moment. A little while later, one of the group thought he spotted stag antlers outlined against the bright evening sky. So, Hadji Mohammad raised his gun and fired. A minute or so later, the man who had gone out returned and said to Hadji Mohammad, "You shot at me and hit me. You owe me a fine." They checked him but found no wound. Then they realized he was a werewolf who had turned into a stag and had licked the bullet wound to heal it. However, the bullet had found its mark, as two days later, he was dead.765

[Were-wolves in the Egyptian Sudan.]

[Werewolves in Sudan.]

In Sennar, a province of the Egyptian Sudan, the Hammeg and Fungi enjoy the reputation of being powerful magicians who can turn themselves into hyaenas and in that guise scour the country at night, howling and gorging themselves. But by day they are men again. It is very dangerous to shoot at such human hyaenas by night. On the Jebel Bela mountain a soldier once shot at a hyaena and hit it, but it dragged itself off, bleeding, in the darkness and escaped. Next morning he followed up the trail of blood and it led him straight to the hut of a man who was everywhere known for a wizard. Nothing of the hyaena was to be seen, but the man himself was laid up in the house with a fresh wound and died soon afterwards. And the soldier did not long survive him.766

In Sennar, a province in Sudan, the Hammeg and Fungi are known as powerful magicians who can transform into hyenas and roam the country at night, howling and feasting. But during the day, they become human again. It's very dangerous to shoot at these human hyenas at night. One time on Jebel Bela mountain, a soldier shot at a hyena and hit it, but it managed to drag itself away, bleeding, into the darkness and escaped. The next morning, he followed the trail of blood, which led him straight to the hut of a man famous for being a wizard. There was no sign of the hyena, but the man was inside his house nursing a fresh wound, and he died shortly afterward. The soldier didn't live much longer either.766

[The were-wolf story in Petronius.]

[The werewolf story in Petronius.]

But the classical example of these stories is an old Roman tale told by Petronius. It is put in the mouth of one Niceros. Late at night he left the town to visit a friend of his, a widow, who lived at a farm five miles down the road. He [pg 314] was accompanied by a soldier, who lodged in the same house, a man of Herculean build. When they set out it was near dawn, but the moon shone as bright as day. Passing through the outskirts of the town, they came amongst the tombs, which lined the highroad for some distance. There the soldier made an excuse for retiring behind a monument, and Niceros sat down to wait for him, humming a tune and counting the tombstones to pass the time. In a little he looked round for his companion, and saw a sight which froze him with horror. The soldier had stripped off his clothes to the last rag and laid them at the side of the highway. Then he performed a certain ceremony over them, and immediately was changed into a wolf, and ran howling into the forest. When Niceros had recovered himself a little, he went to pick up the clothes, but found that they were turned to stone. More dead than alive, he drew his sword, and, striking at every shadow cast by the tombstones on the moonlit road, he tottered to his friend's house. He entered it like a ghost, to the surprise of the widow, who wondered to see him abroad so late. "If you had only been here a little ago," said she, "you might have been of some use. For a wolf came tearing into the yard, scaring the cattle and bleeding them like a butcher. But he did not get off so easily, for the servant speared him in the neck." After hearing these words, Niceros felt that he could not close an eye, so he hurried away home again. It was now broad daylight, but when he came to the place where the clothes had been turned to stone, he found only a pool of blood. He reached home, and there lay the soldier in bed like an ox in the shambles, and the doctor was bandaging his neck. "Then I knew," said Niceros, "that the man was a were-wolf, and never again could I break bread with him, no, not if you had killed me for it."767

But the classic example of these stories is an old Roman tale told by Petronius. It’s narrated by a guy named Niceros. Late at night, he left the town to visit a friend of his, a widow, who lived at a farm five miles down the road. He [pg 314] was with a soldier, who stayed in the same place, a huge guy. When they headed out, it was close to dawn, but the moon was shining as brightly as day. As they passed through the outskirts of the town, they came across tombs lining the highway for quite a distance. There, the soldier made an excuse to go behind a monument, and Niceros sat down to wait for him, humming a tune and counting the tombstones to pass the time. After a bit, he looked around for his friend and saw something that terrified him. The soldier had taken off all his clothes and left them by the side of the road. Then he performed a ritual over them and instantly turned into a wolf, running howling into the forest. Once Niceros calmed down a bit, he went to pick up the clothes but found they had turned to stone. More terrified than alive, he drew his sword and began striking at every shadow cast by the tombstones on the moonlit road as he staggered toward his friend’s house. He entered like a ghost, surprising the widow, who was curious to see him out so late. “If you had only been here a little earlier,” she said, “you could have helped. A wolf charged into the yard, scaring the cattle and butchering them. But he didn’t get away easily; the servant speared him in the neck.” After hearing this, Niceros felt he couldn’t sleep a wink, so he hurried home again. It was now broad daylight, but when he got to where the clothes had turned to stone, he found only a pool of blood. He got home, and there lay the soldier in bed like an ox in the slaughterhouse, and the doctor was bandaging his neck. “Then I knew,” said Niceros, “that the man was a werewolf, and I could never again break bread with him, not even if you killed me for it.”767

[pg 315]

[Witches like were-wolves can temporarily transform themselves into animals.]

[Witches, like werewolves, can temporarily turn into animals.]

These stories may help us to understand the custom of burning a bewitched animal, which has been observed in our own country down to recent times, if indeed it is even now extinct. For a close parallel may be traced in some respects between witches and were-wolves. Like were-wolves, witches are commonly supposed to be able to transform themselves temporarily into animals for the purpose of playing their mischievous pranks;768 and like were-wolves they can in their animal disguise be compelled to unmask themselves to any one who succeeds in drawing their blood. In either case the animal-skin is conceived as a cloak thrown round the wicked enchanter; and if you can only pierce the skin, whether by the stab of a knife or the shot of a gun, you so rend the disguise that the man or woman inside of it stands revealed in his or her true colours. Strictly speaking, the stab should be given on the brow or between the eyes in the case both of a witch and of a were-wolf;769 and it is vain to shoot at a were-wolf unless you have had the bullet blessed in a chapel [pg 316] of St. Hubert or happen to be carrying about you, without knowing it, a four-leaved clover; otherwise the bullet will merely rebound from the were-wolf like water from a duck's back.770 However, in Armenia they say that the were-wolf, who in that country is usually a woman, can be killed neither by shot nor by steel; the only way of delivering the unhappy woman from her bondage is to get hold of her wolf's skin and burn it; for that naturally prevents her from turning into a wolf again. But it is not easy to find the skin, for she is cunning enough to hide it by day.771 So with witches, it is not only useless but even dangerous to shoot at one of them when she has turned herself into a hare; if you do, the gun may burst in your hand or the shot come back and kill you. The only way to make quite sure of hitting a witch-animal is to put a silver sixpence or a silver button in your gun.772 For example, it happened one evening that a native of the island of Tiree was going home with a new gun, when he saw a black sheep running towards him across the plain of Reef. Something about the creature excited his suspicion, so he put a silver sixpence in his gun and fired at it. Instantly the black sheep became a woman with a drugget coat wrapt round her head. The man knew her quite well, for she was a witch who had often persecuted him before in the shape of a cat.773

These stories can help us understand the practice of burning a bewitched animal, which has been seen in our own country up until recently, if it isn't even still happening today. There’s a close connection in some ways between witches and werewolves. Like werewolves, witches are often believed to be able to temporarily change into animals to play their mischievous tricks;768 and similar to werewolves, they can be forced to reveal their true selves when someone draws their blood while in their animal form. In both cases, the animal skin is thought of as a cloak surrounding the evil sorcerer; if you pierce the skin, whether with a knife or a bullet, you tear away the disguise, revealing the man or woman inside in their true form. Specifically, the stab should be delivered to the forehead or between the eyes for both a witch and a werewolf;769 and it's pointless to shoot a werewolf unless you have had the bullet blessed in a chapel [pg 316] of St. Hubert or carry a four-leaved clover without realizing it; otherwise, the bullet will just bounce off the werewolf like water off a duck's back.770 However, in Armenia, they say that the werewolf, which is usually a woman there, cannot be killed by bullets or steel; the only way to free the poor woman from her curse is to find her wolf skin and burn it, as that stops her from transforming into a wolf again. But finding the skin is not easy because she cleverly hides it during the day.771 Similarly, with witches, it's not only ineffective but even dangerous to shoot at one when she has transformed into a hare; if you do, the gun might explode in your hand or the shot could come back and hit you. The only reliable way to ensure you hit a witch-animal is to load your gun with a silver sixpence or a silver button.772 For instance, one evening, a man from the island of Tiree was heading home with a new gun when he saw a black sheep running across the Reef plain towards him. Something about the creature made him suspicious, so he loaded a silver sixpence into his gun and shot at it. Immediately, the black sheep transformed into a woman with a cloak wrapped around her head. He recognized her right away, as she was a witch who had often troubled him before in the form of a cat.773

[Wounds inflicted on an animal into which a witch has transformed herself are inflicted on the witch herself.]

[Wounds inflicted on an animal that a witch has transformed into are also inflicted on the witch herself.]

Again, the wounds inflicted on a witch-hare or a witch-cat are to be seen on the witch herself, just as the wounds inflicted on a were-wolf are to be seen on the man himself when he has doffed the wolfs skin. To take a few instances out of a multitude, a young man in the island of Lismore was out shooting. When he was near Balnagown loch, he started [pg 317] a hare and fired at it. The animal gave an unearthly scream, and then for the first time it occurred to him that there were no real hares in Lismore. He threw away his gun in terror and fled home; and next day he heard that a notorious witch was laid up with a broken leg. A man need be no conjuror to guess how she came by that broken leg.774 Again, at Thurso certain witches used to turn themselves into cats and in that shape to torment an honest man. One night he lost patience, whipped out his broadsword, and put them to flight. As they were scurrying away he struck at them and cut off a leg of one of the cats. To his astonishment it was a woman's leg, and next morning he found one of the witches short of the corresponding limb.775 Glanvil tells a story of "an old woman in Cambridge-shire, whose astral spirit, coming into a man's house (as he was sitting alone at the fire) in the shape of an huge cat, and setting her self before the fire, not far from him, he stole a stroke at the back of it with a fire-fork, and seemed to break the back of it, but it scambled from him, and vanisht he knew not how. But such an old woman, a reputed witch, was found dead in her bed that very night, with her back broken, as I have heard some years ago credibly reported."776 In Yorkshire during the latter half of the nineteenth century a parish clergyman was told a circumstantial story of an old witch named Nanny, who was hunted in the form of a hare for several miles over the Westerdale moors and kept well away from the dogs, till a black one joined the pack and succeeded in taking a bit out of one of the hare's legs. That was the end of the chase, and immediately afterwards the sportsmen found old Nanny laid up in bed with a sore leg. On examining the wounded limb they discovered that the hurt was precisely in that part of it which in the hare had been bitten by the black dog and, what was still more significant, the wound had all the appearance of having been inflicted by a dog's teeth. So they put two and two together.777 The same sort of thing [pg 318] is often reported in Lincolnshire. "One night," said a servant from Kirton Lindsey, "my father and brother saw a cat in front of them. Father knew it was a witch, and took a stone and hammered it. Next day the witch had her face all tied up, and shortly afterwards died." Again, a Bardney bumpkin told how a witch in his neighbourhood could take all sorts of shapes. One night a man shot a hare, and when he went to the witch's house he found her plastering a wound just where he had shot the hare.778 So in County Leitrim, in Ireland, they say that a hare pursued by dogs fled to a house near at hand, but just as it was bolting in at the door one of the dogs came up with it and nipped a piece out of its leg. The hunters entered the house and found no hare there but only an old woman, and her side was bleeding; so they knew what to think of her.779

Again, the injuries inflicted on a witch-hare or a witch-cat can be seen on the witch herself, just like the injuries inflicted on a werewolf are visible on the man when he sheds the wolf's skin. To take a few examples from many, a young man on the island of Lismore was out hunting. When he was near Balnagown loch, he spotted a hare and shot at it. The animal let out a terrifying scream, and for the first time, he realized that there were no real hares in Lismore. In panic, he dropped his gun and ran home; the next day, he learned that a well-known witch had been laid up with a broken leg. It wouldn't take a magician to figure out how she got that broken leg.774 Again, in Thurso, some witches would transform into cats and torment an honest man in that form. One night he lost his patience, pulled out his broadsword, and scared them away. As they scrambled off, he struck at them and cut off one of the cat's legs. To his surprise, it was a woman's leg, and the next morning he found one of the witches missing the corresponding limb.775 Glanvil tells a story of "an old woman in Cambridge-shire, whose astral spirit, entering a man's home (while he sat alone by the fire) in the form of a huge cat, settled herself near the fire. He took a swing at her back with a fire-fork, seemingly breaking it, but she escaped from him and vanished in an unknown way. That very night, such an old woman, known to be a witch, was found dead in her bed with her back broken, as I heard credibly reported some years ago."776 In Yorkshire, during the latter half of the nineteenth century, a parish clergyman heard a detailed story about an old witch named Nanny, who was chased in the form of a hare for several miles across the Westerdale moors and managed to evade the dogs until a black one joined the pack and managed to bite one of her legs. That ended the chase, and soon afterward, the hunters found old Nanny in bed nursing a sore leg. Upon examining the injured limb, they found the wound matched precisely where the hare had been bitten by the black dog, and even more telling, the wound looked just like it had been caused by a dog's teeth. So they connected the dots.777 Similar stories are often reported in Lincolnshire. "One night," said a servant from Kirton Lindsey, "my father and brother saw a cat in front of them. My father knew it was a witch, so he picked up a stone and hit it. The next day, the witch had her face all bandaged up, and soon after, she died." Again, a local from Bardney recounted how a witch in his area could take on various shapes. One night, a man shot a hare, and when he visited the witch's house, he found her bandaging a wound right where he had shot the hare.778 In County Leitrim, Ireland, they say a hare chased by dogs rushed into a nearby house, but just as it was about to dash through the door, one of the dogs caught up and bit a piece out of its leg. The hunters entered the house and found no hare, only an old woman, and her side was bleeding; so they knew what to think of her.779

[Wounded witches in the Vosges.]

Injured witches in the Vosges.

Again, in the Vosges Mountains a great big hare used to come out every evening to take the air at the foot of the Mont des Fourches. All the sportsmen of the neighbourhood tried their hands on that hare for a month, but not one of them could hit it. At last one marksman, more knowing than the rest, loaded his gun with some pellets of a consecrated wafer in addition to the usual pellets of lead. That did the trick. If puss was not killed outright, she was badly hurt, and limped away uttering shrieks and curses in a human voice. Later it transpired that she was no other than the witch of a neighbouring village who had the power of putting on the shape of any animal she pleased.780 Again, a hunter of Travexin, in the Vosges, fired at a hare and almost shot away one of its hind legs. Nevertheless the creature contrived to escape into a cottage through the open door. Immediately a child's cries were heard to proceed from the cottage, and the hunter could distinguish these words, "Daddy, daddy, come quick! Poor mammy has her leg broken."781

Again, in the Vosges Mountains, a large hare would come out every evening to hang out at the foot of Mont des Fourches. All the hunters in the area tried to catch that hare for a month, but none of them could hit it. Finally, one more experienced marksman loaded his gun with some pellets made from a consecrated wafer in addition to the usual lead pellets. That did the trick. If the hare wasn't killed outright, it was seriously injured, limping away while making shrieks and curses in a human voice. Later, it turned out she was actually the witch from a nearby village who had the ability to transform into any animal she wanted.780 Again, a hunter from Travexin in the Vosges shot at a hare and nearly took off one of its hind legs. Nevertheless, the creature managed to escape into a cottage through the open door. Immediately, a child's cries were heard coming from the cottage, and the hunter could make out these words: "Daddy, daddy, come quick! Poor mommy has her leg broken."781

[Wounded witches in Swabia.]

Injured witches in Swabia.

In Swabia the witches are liable to accidents of the same sort when they go about their business in the form [pg 319] of animals. For example, there was a soldier who was betrothed to a young woman and used to visit her every evening when he was off duty. But one evening the girl told him that he must not come to the house on Friday nights, because it was never convenient to her to see him then. This roused his suspicion, and the very next Friday night he set out to go to his sweetheart's house. On the way a white cat ran up to him in the street and dogged his steps, and when the animal would not make off he drew his sword and slashed off one of its paws. On that the cat bolted. The soldier walked on, but when he came to his sweetheart's house he found her in bed, and when he asked her what was the matter, she gave a very confused reply. Noticing stains of blood on the bed, he drew down the coverlet and saw that the girl was weltering in her gore, for one of her feet was lopped off. "So that's what's the matter with you, you witch!" said he, and turned on his heel and left her, and within three days she was dead.782 Again, a farmer in the neighbourhood of Wiesensteig frequently found in his stable a horse over and above the four horses he actually owned. He did not know what to make of it and mentioned the matter to the smith. The smith said quietly, "The next time you see a fifth horse in the stable, just you send for me." Well, it was not long before the strange horse was there again, and the farmer at once sent for the smith. He came bringing four horse-shoes with him, and said, "I'm sure the nag has no shoes; I'll shoe her for you." No sooner said than done. However, the smith overreached himself; for next day when his friend the farmer paid him a visit he found the smith's own wife prancing about with horse-shoes nailed on her hands and feet. But it was the last time she ever appeared in the shape of a horse.783

In Swabia, witches can get into the same kind of trouble when they go about their business in the form [pg 319] of animals. For instance, there was a soldier who was engaged to a young woman and visited her every evening when he was off duty. But one evening, the girl told him that he should not come to her house on Friday nights because it was never a good time for her to see him. This made him suspicious, so the very next Friday night, he decided to go to his girlfriend's house. On the way, a white cat ran up to him in the street and followed him, and when the animal wouldn't leave, he pulled out his sword and cut off one of its paws. The cat then ran away. The soldier continued on, but when he arrived at his girlfriend's house, he found her in bed, and when he asked her what was wrong, she gave a very confused answer. Noticing blood stains on the bed, he pulled down the blanket and saw that she was bleeding heavily because one of her feet was chopped off. "So that's what's wrong with you, you witch!" he exclaimed, turned on his heel, and left her, and within three days, she was dead.782 Similarly, a farmer near Wiesensteig often found an extra horse in his stable, aside from the four he actually owned. He was puzzled and mentioned it to the blacksmith. The blacksmith calmly said, "Next time you see a fifth horse in the stable, just call for me." Sure enough, it wasn't long before the strange horse appeared again, and the farmer immediately called for the blacksmith. The blacksmith arrived with four horseshoes and said, "I'm sure this horse doesn't have shoes; I'll shoe her for you." He quickly got to work. However, the blacksmith overdid it; the next day when the farmer visited him, he found the blacksmith's own wife prancing around with horseshoes nailed to her hands and feet. But that was the last time she ever appeared in the form of a horse.783

[The miller's wife and the two grey cats.]

[The miller's wife and the two gray cats.]

Once more, in Silesia they tell of a miller's apprentice, a sturdy and industrious young fellow, who set out on his travels. One day he came to a mill, and the miller told [pg 320] him that he wanted an apprentice but did not care to engage one, because hitherto all his apprentices had run away in the night, and when he came down in the morning the mill was at a stand. However, he liked the looks of the young chap and took him into his pay. But what the new apprentice heard about the mill and his predecessors was not encouraging; so the first night when it was his duty to watch in the mill he took care to provide himself with an axe and a prayer-book, and while he kept one eye on the whirring, humming wheels he kept the other on the good book, which he read by the flickering light of a candle set on a table. So the hours at first passed quietly with nothing to disturb him but the monotonous drone and click of the machinery. But on the stroke of twelve, as he was still reading with the axe lying on the table within reach, the door opened and in came two grey cats mewing, an old one and a young one. They sat down opposite him, but it was easy to see that they did not like his wakefulness and the prayer-book and the axe. Suddenly the old cat reached out a paw and made a grab at the axe, but the young chap was too quick for her and held it fast. Then the young cat tried to do the same for the prayer-book, but the apprentice gripped it tight. Thus balked, the two cats set up such a squalling that the young fellow could hardly say his prayers. Just before one o'clock the younger cat sprang on the table and fetched a blow with her right paw at the candle to put it out. But the apprentice struck at her with his axe and sliced the paw off, whereupon the two cats vanished with a frightful screech. The apprentice wrapped the paw up in paper to shew it to his master. Very glad the miller was next morning when he came down and found the mill going and the young chap at his post. The apprentice told him what had happened in the night and gave him the parcel containing the cat's paw. But when the miller opened it, what was the astonishment of the two to find in it no cat's paw but a woman's hand! At breakfast the miller's young wife did not as usual take her place at the table. She was ill in bed, and the doctor had to be called in to bind up her right arm, because in hewing wood, so they said, she had made a slip and cut off her own right hand. But [pg 321] the apprentice packed up his traps and turned his back on that mill before the sun had set.784

Once again, in Silesia, they tell the story of a miller’s apprentice, a strong and hardworking young guy, who set off on his travels. One day, he came across a mill, and the miller told [pg 320] him that he needed an apprentice but didn’t want to hire one, because all his previous apprentices had run away at night, leaving the mill idle by morning. However, he liked the look of the young man and decided to hire him. But what the new apprentice heard about the mill and the others before him was not encouraging; so that first night, when it was his turn to watch the mill, he made sure to bring an axe and a prayer book. While keeping one eye on the whirring, humming wheels, he read from the good book by the flickering light of a candle on the table. At first, the hours passed quietly, disturbed only by the monotonous drone and click of the machinery. But at midnight, as he was still reading with the axe close by on the table, the door opened, and in walked two grey cats, an older one and a younger one, meowing. They sat down facing him, clearly unhappy about his wakefulness, the prayer book, and the axe. Suddenly, the old cat reached out a paw and tried to grab the axe, but the young man was too quick and held on tight. Then the young cat made a move for the prayer book, but the apprentice clutched it firmly. Frustrated, the two cats began to squall so loudly that the young man could hardly say his prayers. Just before one o’clock, the younger cat jumped onto the table and swiped at the candle with her right paw to snuff it out. But the apprentice swung at her with his axe and chopped off her paw, causing the two cats to disappear with an awful screech. The apprentice wrapped the paw in paper to show his master. The next morning, the miller was very pleased when he found the mill running and the young man at his post. The apprentice told him what had happened overnight and handed him the parcel with the cat’s paw. But when the miller opened it, both of them were shocked to find a woman’s hand inside instead! At breakfast, the miller's young wife wasn’t at the table as usual. She was sick in bed, and the doctor had to be summoned to bandage her right arm because, as they said, she had accidentally cut off her own right hand while chopping wood. But [pg 321] the apprentice packed his things and left that mill before the sun went down.784

[The analogy of were-wolves confirms the view that the reason for burning bewitched animals is either to burn the witch or to compel her to appear.]

[The comparison of werewolves supports the idea that the purpose of burning enchanted animals is either to destroy the witch or to force her to show up.]

It would no doubt be easy to multiply instances, all equally well attested and authentic, of the transformation of witches into animals and of the damage which the women themselves have sustained through injuries inflicted on the animals.785 But the foregoing evidence may suffice to establish the complete parallelism between witches and were-wolves in these respects. The analogy appears to confirm the view that the reason for burning a bewitched animal alive is a belief that the witch herself is in the animal, and that by burning it you either destroy the witch completely or at least unmask her and compel her to reassume her proper human shape, in which she is naturally far less potent for mischief than when she is careering about the country in the likeness of a cat, a hare, a horse, or what not. This principle is still indeed clearly recognized by people in Oldenburg, though, as might be expected, they do not now carry out the principle to its logical conclusion by burning the bewitched animal or person alive; instead they resort to a feeble and, it must be added, perfectly futile subterfuge dictated by a mistaken humanity or a fear of the police. "When anything living is bewitched in a house, for example, children or animals, they burn or boil the nobler inwards of animals, especially the hearts, but also the lungs or the liver. If animals have died, they take the inwards of one of them or of an animal of the same kind slaughtered for the purpose; but if that is not possible they take the inwards of a cock, by preference a black one. The [pg 322] heart, lung, or liver is stuck all over with needles, or marked with a cross cut, or placed on the fire in a tightly closed vessel, strict silence being observed and doors and windows well shut. When the heart boils or is reduced to ashes, the witch must appear, for during the boiling she feels the burning pain. She either begs to be released or seeks to borrow something, for example, salt or a coal of fire, or she takes the lid off the pot, or tries to induce the person whose spell is on her to speak. They say, too, that a woman comes with a spinning-wheel. If it is a sheep that has died, you proceed in the same way with a tripe from its stomach and prick it with needles while it is on the boil. Instead of boiling it, some people nail the heart to the highest rafter of the house, or lay it on the edge of the hearth, in order that it may dry up, no doubt because the same thing happens to the witch. We may conjecture that other sympathetic means of destruction are employed against witchcraft. The following is expressly reported: the heart of a calf that has died is stuck all over with needles, enclosed in a bag, and thrown into flowing water before sunset."786

It would be easy to find many examples, all well-documented and authentic, of witches turning into animals and the harm that these women have suffered from injuries done to those animals.785 But the evidence we've seen so far might be enough to show the complete similarity between witches and werewolves in these ways. The analogy seems to support the idea that the reason for burning a bewitched animal alive is the belief that the witch is inside the animal, and by burning it, you either destroy the witch entirely or at least force her to reveal her true human form, which is naturally much less powerful for causing trouble than when she’s roaming around the country in the shape of a cat, a hare, a horse, or something else. This idea is still recognized by people in Oldenburg, although they do not carry it out to its logical end by burning the bewitched animal or person alive; instead, they turn to a weak and, it must be said, completely ineffective workaround influenced by misguided compassion or a fear of the police. "When something living is bewitched in a house, like children or animals, they burn or boil the more valuable insides of animals, especially the hearts, but also the lungs or the liver. If animals have died, they take the insides from one of them or from an animal of the same kind that was slaughtered for this purpose; but if that isn’t possible, they use the insides of a rooster, preferably a black one. The [pg 322] heart, lung, or liver is pricked all over with needles, or marked with a cut in the shape of a cross, or placed on the fire in a tightly closed container, with strict silence observed and doors and windows securely shut. When the heart boils or turns to ashes, the witch must appear, because during the boiling, she feels the burning pain. She either begs to be freed or tries to borrow something, like salt or a piece of burning coal, or she lifts the lid off the pot or tries to get the person who cast the spell on her to speak. They also say a woman comes with a spinning wheel. If it’s a sheep that has died, the same method is used with a piece of its stomach, pricking it with needles while it boils. Instead of boiling it, some people nail the heart to the highest beam of the house, or put it on the edge of the hearth to dry out, probably because the same thing happens to the witch. We can guess that other related methods of destruction are used against witchcraft. The following is specifically reported: the heart of a calf that has died is covered in needles, placed in a bag, and thrown into running water before sunset."786

[There is the same reason for burning bewitched things; similarly by burning alive a person whose form a witch has assumed, you compel the witch to disclose herself.]

[The reasoning behind burning cursed items is the same; likewise, by burning a person alive that a witch has taken the form of, you force the witch to reveal her true self.]

And the same thing holds good also of inanimate objects on which a witch has cast her spell. In Wales they say that "if a thing is bewitched, burn it, and immediately afterwards the witch will come to borrow something of you. If you give what she asks, she will go free; if you refuse it, she will burn, and a mark will be on her body the next day."787 So, too, in Oldenburg, "the burning of things that are bewitched or that have been received from witches is another way of breaking the spell. It is often said that the burning should take place at a cross-road, and in several places cross-roads are shewn where the burning used to be performed.... As a rule, while the things are burning, the guilty witches appear, though not always in their own shape. At the burning of bewitched butter they often appear as cockchafers and can be killed with impunity. Victuals received from witches may be safely consumed if only you [pg 323] first burn a portion of them."788 For example, a young man in Oldenburg was wooing a girl, and she gave him two fine apples as a gift. Not feeling any appetite at the time, he put the apples in his pocket, and when he came home he laid them by in a chest. Two or three days afterwards he remembered the apples and went to the chest to fetch them. But when he would have put his hand on them, what was his horror to find in their stead two fat ugly toads in the chest. He hastened to a wise man and asked him what he should do with the toads. The man told him to boil the toads alive, but while he was doing so he must be sure on no account to lend anything out of the house. Well, just as he had the toads in a pot on the fire and the water began to grow nicely warm, who should come to the door but the girl who had given him the apples, and she wished to borrow something; but he refused to give her anything, rated her as a witch, and drove her out of the house. A little afterwards in came the girl's mother and begged with tears in her eyes for something or other; but he turned her out also. The last word she said to him was that he should at least spare her daughter's life; but he paid no heed to her and let the toads boil till they fell to bits. Next day word came that the girl was dead.789 Can any reasonable man doubt that the witch herself was boiled alive in the person of the toads?

And the same is true for inanimate objects that a witch has cursed. In Wales, it's said, "if something is bewitched, burn it, and right after, the witch will come to borrow something from you. If you give her what she asks, she will be free; if you refuse, she will be burned, and a mark will appear on her body the next day."787 Similarly, in Oldenburg, "burning items that are bewitched or that have come from witches is another way to break the spell. It's often said that the burning should happen at a crossroad, and in many places, there are crossroads shown where these burnings used to take place.... Generally, while the items are burning, the guilty witches appear, although not always in their true form. When bewitched butter is burned, they often show up as cockchafers, and they can be killed without consequence. Food received from witches can be eaten safely as long as you [pg 323] first burn a piece of it."788 For instance, a young man in Oldenburg was interested in a girl, and she gave him two nice apples as a gift. Not feeling hungry at the moment, he put the apples in his pocket, and when he got home, he stored them in a chest. A couple of days later, he remembered the apples and went to the chest to get them. To his horror, when he reached for them, he found two fat, ugly toads instead. He rushed to a wise man and asked what to do with the toads. The man advised him to boil the toads alive but warned him not to lend anything out of the house during that time. Just as he had the toads in a pot on the fire and the water was starting to heat up, the girl who had given him the apples showed up at the door wanting to borrow something; he refused to lend her anything, accused her of being a witch, and kicked her out. A little later, the girl's mother came in, tearfully asking for something; but he rejected her too. The last thing she said to him was to at least spare her daughter's life; he ignored her and let the toads boil until they disintegrated. The next day, he heard that the girl had died.789 Can any reasonable person doubt that the witch herself was boiled alive in the form of the toads?

[The burning alive of a supposed witch in Ireland in 1895.]

The burning alive of an alleged witch in Ireland in 1895.

Moreover, just as a witch can assume the form of an animal, so she can assume the form of some other human being, and the likeness is sometimes so good that it is difficult to detect the fraud. However, by burning alive the person whose shape the witch has put on, you force the witch to disclose herself, just as by burning alive the bewitched animal you in like manner oblige the witch to appear. This principle may perhaps be unknown to science, falsely so called, but it is well understood in Ireland and has been acted on within recent years. In March 1895 a peasant named Michael Cleary, residing at Ballyvadlea, a remote and lonely district in the county of Tipperary, burned his wife [pg 324] Bridget Cleary alive over a slow fire on the kitchen hearth in the presence of and with the active assistance of some neighbours, including the woman's own father and several of her cousins. They thought that she was not Bridget Cleary at all, but a witch, and that when they held her down on the fire she would vanish up the chimney; so they cried, while she was burning, "Away she goes! Away she goes!" Even when she lay quite dead on the kitchen floor (for contrary to the general expectation she did not disappear up the chimney), her husband still believed that the woman lying there was a witch, and that his own dear wife had gone with the fairies to the old rath or fort on the hill of Kylenagranagh, where he would see her at night riding a grey horse and roped to the saddle, and that he would cut the ropes, and that she would stay with him ever afterwards. So he went with some friends to the fort night after night, taking a big table-knife with him to cut the ropes. But he never saw his wife again. He and the men who had held the woman on the fire were arrested and tried at Clonmel for wilful murder in July 1895; they were all found guilty of manslaughter and sentenced to various terms of penal servitude and imprisonment; the sentence passed on Michael Cleary was twenty years' penal servitude.790

Moreover, just as a witch can take the form of an animal, she can also take on the appearance of another person, and sometimes the resemblance is so convincing that it’s hard to see through the deception. However, by burning alive the person whom the witch has impersonated, you force the witch to reveal herself, just like by burning the bewitched animal, you similarly compel the witch to appear. This principle might not be recognized by so-called science, but it is well understood in Ireland and has been practiced in recent years. In March 1895, a peasant named Michael Cleary, living in Ballyvadlea, a remote and isolated area in County Tipperary, burned his wife Bridget Cleary alive over a slow fire on the kitchen hearth, in the presence of and with the active help of some neighbors, including the woman's father and several of her cousins. They believed she was not Bridget Cleary at all, but a witch, and thought that if they held her down on the fire, she would vanish up the chimney; so they shouted, while she was burning, "Away she goes! Away she goes!" Even when she lay dead on the kitchen floor (contrary to the general expectation, she did not disappear up the chimney), her husband still thought that the woman lying there was a witch and that his dear wife had gone with the fairies to the old rath or fort on the hill of Kylenagranagh, where he imagined he would see her at night riding a grey horse and tied to the saddle, and that he would cut the ropes, allowing her to stay with him forever. So he went with some friends to the fort night after night, bringing a big table-knife to cut the ropes. But he never saw his wife again. He and the men who had held the woman on the fire were arrested and tried at Clonmel for willful murder in July 1895; they were all found guilty of manslaughter and sentenced to various terms of penal servitude and imprisonment; Michael Cleary received a sentence of twenty years' penal servitude.[pg 324]

[Sometimes bewitched animals are buried alive instead of being burned.]

[Sometimes cursed animals are buried alive instead of being burned.]

However, our British peasants, it must be confessed, have not always acted up to the strict logical theory which seems to call for death by fire as the proper treatment both of bewitched animals and of witches. Sometimes, perhaps in moments of weakness, they have merely buried the bewitched animals alive instead of burning them. For example, in the year 1643, "many cattle having died, John Brughe and Neane Nikclerith, also one of the initiated, conjoined their mutual skill for the safety of the herd. The surviving animals were drove past a tub of water containing two enchanted stones: and each was sprinkled from the liquid contents in its course. One, however, being unable to walk, 'was by force drawin out at the byre dure; [pg 325] and the said Johnne with Nikclerith smelling the nois thereof said it wald not leive, caused are hoill to be maid in Maw Greane, quhilk was put quick in the hole and maid all the rest of the cattell theireftir to go over that place: and in that devillische maner, be charmeing,' they were cured."791 Again, during the prevalence of a murrain about the year 1629, certain persons proposed to stay the plague with the help of a celebrated "cureing stane" of which the laird of Lee was the fortunate owner. But from this they were dissuaded by one who "had sene bestiall curet be taking are quik seik ox, and making are deip pitt, and bureing him therin, and be calling the oxin and bestiall over that place." Indeed Issobell Young, the mother of these persons, had herself endeavoured to check the progress of the distemper by taking "ane quik ox with ane catt, and ane grit quantitie of salt," and proceeding "to burie the ox and catt quik with the salt, in ane deip hoill in the grund, as ane sacrifice to the devill, that the rest of the guidis might be fred of the seiknes or diseases."792 Writing towards the end of the eighteenth century, John Ramsay of Ochtertyre tells us that "the violent death even of a brute is in some cases held to be of great avail. There is a disease called the black spauld, which sometimes rages like a pestilence among black cattle, the symptoms of which are a mortification in the legs and a corruption of the mass of blood. Among the other engines of superstition that are directed against this fatal malady, the first cow seized with it is commonly buried alive, and the other cattle are forced to pass backwards and forwards over the pit. At other times the heart is taken out of the beast alive, and then the carcass is buried. It is remarkable that the leg affected is cut off, and hung up in some part of the house or byre, where it remains suspended, notwithstanding the seeming danger of infection. There is hardly a house in Mull where these may not be seen. This practice seems to have taken its rise antecedent to Christianity, as it reminds us of the pagan custom of [pg 326] hanging up offerings in their temples. In Breadalbane, when a cow is observed to have symptoms of madness, there is recourse had to a peculiar process. They tie the legs of the mad creature, and throw her into a pit dug at the door of the fold. After covering the hole with earth, a large fire is kindled upon it; and the rest of the cattle are driven out, and forced to pass through the fire one by one."793 In this latter custom we may suspect that the fire kindled on the grave of the buried cow was originally made by the friction of wood, in other words, that it was a need-fire. Again, writing in the year 1862, Sir Arthur Mitchell tells us that "for the cure of the murrain in cattle, one of the herd is still sacrificed for the good of the whole. This is done by burying it alive. I am assured that within the last ten years such a barbarism occurred in the county of Moray."794

However, our British peasants have not always followed the strict logical theory that suggests death by fire is the proper treatment for both bewitched animals and witches. Sometimes, perhaps in moments of weakness, they have simply buried the bewitched animals alive instead of burning them. For instance, in 1643, "many cattle having died, John Brughe and Neane Nikclerith, also one of the initiated, combined their skills to save the herd. The surviving animals were driven past a tub of water containing two enchanted stones, and each was sprinkled from the liquid as it passed. One, however, unable to walk, 'was pulled out by force at the byre door; [pg 325] and John and Nikclerith, smelling the scent of it said it would not live, caused a hole to be made in Maw Greane, where it was put alive in the hole and made all the rest of the cattle thereafter to go over that place: and in that devilish manner, by charming,' they were cured."791 Again, during an outbreak of disease around 1629, certain people suggested stopping the plague with the help of a famous "curing stone" owned by the laird of Lee. But they were discouraged from this by someone who "had seen cattle cured by taking a live sick ox, digging a deep pit, and burying him there, and calling the oxen and cattle over that spot." Indeed, Issobell Young, the mother of these individuals, had tried to stop the spread of the illness by taking "a live ox with a cat, and a large quantity of salt," and proceeding "to bury the ox and cat alive with the salt, in a deep hole in the ground, as a sacrifice to the devil, so that the rest of the good animals might be freed from the sickness or diseases."792 Writing towards the end of the eighteenth century, John Ramsay of Ochtertyre tells us that "the violent death of even a beast is sometimes considered very beneficial. There is a disease called the black spauld, which can rage like a plague among black cattle, with symptoms of mortification in the legs and corruption of the blood. Among the superstitions aimed at this fatal disease, the first cow seized by it is usually buried alive, and the other cattle are forced to pass back and forth over the pit. At other times, the heart is removed from the live beast, and then the carcass is buried. It's remarkable that the affected leg is cut off and hung up in some part of the house or barn, where it remains suspended, despite the apparent risk of infection. There is hardly a house in Mull where these can’t be seen. This practice seems to predate Christianity, as it resembles the pagan custom of [pg 326] hanging up offerings in their temples. In Breadalbane, when a cow shows signs of madness, a specific process is used. They tie the legs of the mad animal and throw her into a pit dug at the door of the fold. After covering the hole with dirt, a large fire is lit on top; and the rest of the cattle are driven out and forced to pass through the fire one by one."793 In this latter custom, we can suspect that the fire built on the grave of the buried cow was originally created by the friction of wood, in other words, that it was a need-fire. Again, in 1862, Sir Arthur Mitchell tells us that "to cure murrain in cattle, one of the herd is still sacrificed for the benefit of the whole. This is done by burying it alive. I am informed that within the last ten years, such barbarism happened in the county of Moray."794

[Calves killed and buried to save the rest of the herd.]

[Calves were killed and buried to protect the rest of the herd.]

Sometimes, however, the animal has not even been buried alive, it has been merely killed and then buried. In this emasculated form the sacrifice, we may say with confidence, is absolutely useless for the purpose of stopping a murrain. Nevertheless, it has been tried. Thus in Lincolnshire, when the cattle plague was so prevalent in 1866, there was, I believe, not a single cowshed in Marshland but had its wicken cross over the door; and other charms more powerful than this were in some cases resorted to. I never heard of the use of the needfire in the Marsh, though it was, I believe, used on the wolds not many miles off. But I knew of at least one case in which a calf was killed and solemnly buried feet pointing upwards at the threshold of the cowshed. When our garthman told me of this, I pointed out to him that the charm had failed, for the disease had not spared that shed. But he promptly replied, "Yis, but owd Edwards were a soight too cliver; he were that mean he slew nobbutt a wankling cauf as were bound to deny anny road; if he had nobbutt tekken his best cauf it wud hev worked reight enuff; 'tain't [pg 327] in reason that owd skrat 'ud be hanselled wi' wankling draffle."795

Sometimes, though, the animal hasn’t even been buried alive; it’s just been killed and then buried. In this weakened state, we can say with confidence that the sacrifice is completely useless for stopping an outbreak. Still, it has been attempted. In Lincolnshire, during the cattle plague outbreak in 1866, I believe there wasn't a single cowshed in Marshland that didn’t have its wicken cross over the door; and in some cases, even stronger charms were used. I never heard of using the needfire in the Marsh, although it was, I think, used on the nearby wolds. But I knew of at least one case where a calf was killed and solemnly buried with its feet pointing upwards at the entrance of the cowshed. When our gardener told me about this, I pointed out that the charm had failed because the disease hadn't spared that shed. But he quickly replied, "Yeah, but old Edwards was a bit too clever; he was so cheap that he only killed a lame calf that was bound to not be worth anything; if he had just taken his best calf, it would have worked just fine; it's not reasonable that old trickster would be satisfied with a lame scrap." [pg 327]

Notes:

Notes:

Footnote 262: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See Jacob Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 (Berlin, 1875-1878), i. 502, 510, 516.

See Jacob Grimm, German Mythology,4 (Berlin, 1875-1878), vol. 1, pages 502, 510, 516.

Footnote 263: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme (Berlin, 1875), pp. 518 sq.

W. Mannhardt, The Tree Cult of the Germans and Their Neighboring Tribes (Berlin, 1875), pp. 518 sq.

Footnote 264: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In the following survey of these fire-customs I follow chiefly W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, kap. vi. pp. 497 sqq. Compare also J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 500 sqq.; Walter E. Kelly, Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore (London, 1863), pp. 46 sqq.; F. Vogt, "Scheibentreiben und Frühlingsfeuer," Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, iii. (1893) pp. 349-369; ibid. iv. (1894) pp. 195-197.

In the following overview of these fire customs, I mainly reference W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, chapter six, pages 497 and following. Also see J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 volume I, page 500 and following; Walter E. Kelly, Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folklore (London, 1863), pages 46 and following; F. Vogt, "Scheibentreiben und Frühlingsfeuer," Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, volume III (1893), pages 349-369; ibid. volume IV (1894), pages 195-197.

Footnote 265: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Scapegoat, pp. 316 sqq.

The Scapegoat, pp. 316 sqq.

Footnote 266: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The first Sunday in Lent is known as Invocavit from the first word of the mass for the day (O. Frh. von Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Fest-Kalender aus Böhmen, p. 67).

The first Sunday in Lent is known as Invocavit, named after the first word of the mass for that day (O. Frh. von Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Fest-Kalender aus Böhmen, p. 67).

Footnote 267: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Le Baron de Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Calendrier Belge (Brussels, 1861-1862), i. 141-143; E. Monseur, Le Folklore Wallon (Brussels, N.D.), pp. 124 sq.

Le Baron de Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Calendrier Belge (Brussels, 1861-1862), i. 141-143; E. Monseur, Le Folklore Wallon (Brussels, N.D.), pp. 124 sq.

Footnote 268: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Émile Hublard, Fêtes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carême (Mons, 1899), pp. 25. For the loan of this work I am indebted to Mrs. Wherry of St. Peter's Terrace, Cambridge.

Émile Hublard, Fêtes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carême (Mons, 1899), p. 25. I appreciate Mrs. Wherry of St. Peter's Terrace, Cambridge, for lending me this book.

Footnote 269: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

É. Hublard, op. cit. pp. 27 sq.

É. Hublard, op. cit. pp. 27 et seq.

Footnote 270: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Meyrac, Traditions, coutumes, légendes et contes des Ardennes (Charleville, 1890), p. 68.

A. Meyrac, Traditions, customs, legends, and tales of the Ardennes (Charleville, 1890), p. 68.

Footnote 271: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L.F. Sauvé, Le Folk-lore des Hautes-Vosges (Paris, 1889), p. 56. The popular name for the bonfires in the Upper Vosges (Hautes-Vosges) is chavandes.

L.F. Sauvé, Le Folk-lore des Hautes-Vosges (Paris, 1889), p. 56. The common name for the bonfires in the Upper Vosges (Hautes-Vosges) is chavandes.

Footnote 272: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Cortet, Essai sur les fêtes religieuses (Paris, 1867), pp. 101 sq. The local name for these bonfires is bures.

E. Cortet, Essai sur les fêtes religieuses (Paris, 1867), pp. 101 sq. The local term for these bonfires is bures.

Footnote 273: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Charles Beauquier, Les mois en Franche-Comté (Paris, 1900), pp. 33 sq. In Bresse the custom was similar. See La Bresse Louhannaise, Bulletin Mensuel, Organe de la Société d'Agriculture et d'Horticulture de l'Arrondissement de Louhans, Mars, 1906, pp. 111 sq.; E. Cortet, op. cit. p. 100. The usual name for the bonfires is chevannes or schvannes; but in some places they are called foulères, foualères, failles, or bourdifailles (Ch. Beauquier, op. cit. p. 34). But the Sunday is called the Sunday of the brandons, bures, bordes, or boidès, according to the place. The brandons are the torches which are carried about the streets and the fields; the bonfires, as we have seen, bear another name. A curious custom, observed on the same Sunday in Franche-Comté, requires that couples married within the year should distribute boiled peas to all the young folks of both sexes who demand them at the door. The lads and lasses go about from house to house, making the customary request; in some places they wear masks or are otherwise disguised. See Ch. Beauquier, op. cit. pp. 31-33.

Charles Beauquier, Les mois en Franche-Comté (Paris, 1900), pp. 33 sq. In Bresse, the tradition was similar. See La Bresse Louhannaise, Bulletin Mensuel, Organe de la Société d'Agriculture et d'Horticulture de l'Arrondissement de Louhans, March 1906, pp. 111 sq.; E. Cortet, op. cit. p. 100. The common name for the bonfires is chevannes or schvannes; however, in some areas, they’re called foulères, foualères, failles, or bourdifailles (Ch. Beauquier, op. cit. p. 34). The Sunday is known as the Sunday of the brandons, bures, bordes, or boidès, depending on the location. The brandons are the torches carried through the streets and fields; the bonfires, as mentioned, have another name. A unique tradition observed on the same Sunday in Franche-Comté requires that couples married within the year distribute boiled peas to all young people who ask for them at the door. The boys and girls go from house to house, making the customary request; in some areas, they wear masks or disguise themselves. See Ch. Beauquier, op. cit. pp. 31-33.

Footnote 274: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Curiously enough, while the singular is granno-mio, the plural is grannas-mias.

Interestingly, the singular is granno-mio, while the plural is grannas-mias.

Footnote 275: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dr. Pommerol, "La fête des Brandons et le dieu Gaulois Grannus," Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, v. Série, ii. (1901) pp. 427-429.

Dr. Pommerol, "The Festival of Brandons and the Gallic God Grannus," Bulletins and Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of Paris, vol. Series, ii. (1901) pp. 427-429.

Footnote 276: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Op. cit. pp. 428 sq.

Op. cit. pp. 428 seq.

Footnote 277: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Dessau, Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae, vol. ii. Pars i. (Berlin, 1902) pp. 216 sq., Nos. 4646-4652.

H. Dessau, Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae, vol. ii. Part i. (Berlin, 1902) pp. 216 sq., Nos. 4646-4652.

Footnote 278: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London, 1888), pp. 22-25.

Sir John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London, 1888), pp. 22-25.

Footnote 279: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Émile Hublard, Fêtes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carême (Mons, 1899), p. 38, quoting Dom Grenier, Histoire de la Province de Picardie.

Émile Hublard, Celebrations of Times Past, the Fires of Lent (Mons, 1899), p. 38, quoting Dom Grenier, History of the Province of Picardy.

Footnote 280: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

É. Hublard, op. cit. p. 39, quoting Dom Grenier.

É. Hublard, op. cit. p. 39, citing Dom Grenier.

Footnote 281: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M. Desgranges, "Usages du Canton de Bonneval," Mémoires de la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, i. (Paris, 1817) pp. 236-238; Felix Chapiseau, Le folk-lore de la Beauce et du Perche (Paris, 1902), i. 315 sq.

M. Desgranges, "Uses of the Canton of Bonneval," Memoirs of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of France, vol. 1 (Paris, 1817), pp. 236-238; Felix Chapiseau, The Folklore of Beauce and Perche (Paris, 1902), vol. 1, p. 315 sq.

Footnote 282: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 100.

John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), vol. 1, p. 100.

Footnote 283: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Cortet, Essai sur les fêtes religieuses (Paris, 1867), pp. 99 sq.; La Bresse Louhannaise, Mars, 1906, p. 111.

E. Cortet, Essay on Religious Festivals (Paris, 1867), pp. 99 et seq.; La Bresse Louhannaise, March 1906, p. 111.

Footnote 284: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, Coutumes, mythes et traditions des provinces de France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), pp. 283 sq. A similar, though not identical, custom prevailed at Valenciennes (ibid. p. 338).

A. de Nore, Custons, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), pp. 283 sq. A similar, though not identical, custom was prevalent in Valenciennes (ibid. p. 338).

Footnote 285: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, op. cit. p. 302.

A. de Nore, op. cit. p. 302.

Footnote 286: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Désiré Monnier, Traditions populaires comparées (Paris, 1854), pp. 191 sq.

Désiré Monnier, Comparative Popular Traditions (Paris, 1854), pp. 191 sq.

Footnote 287: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laisnel de la Salle, Croyances et légendes du centre de la France (Paris, 1875). i. 35 sqq.

Laisnel de la Salle, Beliefs and Legends of Central France (Paris, 1875). p. 35 and following

Footnote 288: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jules Lecoeur, Esquisses du Rocage Normand (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1887), ii. 131 sq. For more evidence of customs of this sort observed in various parts of France on the first Sunday in Lent, see Madame Clément, Histoire des Fêtes civiles et religieuses, etc., du Département du Nord,2 (Cambrai, 1836), pp. 351 sqq.; Émile Hublard, Fêtes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carême (Mons, 1899), pp. 33 sqq.

Jules Lecoeur, Esquisses du Rocage Normand (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1887), ii. 131 sq. For more evidence of traditions like this observed in various regions of France on the first Sunday in Lent, see Madame Clément, Histoire des Fêtes civiles et religieuses, etc., du Département du Nord,2 (Cambrai, 1836), pp. 351 sqq.; Émile Hublard, Fêtes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carême (Mons, 1899), pp. 33 sqq.

Footnote 289: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.H. Schmitz, Sitten und Sagen, Lieder, Sprüchwörter und Räthsel des Eifler Volkes (Trèves, 1856-1858), i. 21-25; N. Hocker, in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853) p. 90; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme (Berlin, 1875), p. 501.

J.H. Schmitz, Customs and Legends, Songs, Proverbs and Riddles of the Eifel People (Trier, 1856-1858), vol. 1, pp. 21-25; N. Hocker, in Journal of German Mythology and Folklore, vol. 1 (1853), p. 90; W. Mannhardt, The Tree Cult of the Germans and Their Neighboring Tribes (Berlin, 1875), p. 501.

Footnote 290: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

N. Hocker, op. cit. pp. 89 sq.; W. Mannhardt, l.c.

N. Hocker, op. cit. pp. 89 sq.; W. Mannhardt, l.c.

Footnote 291: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F.J. Vonbun, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie (Chur, 1862), p. 20; W. Mannhardt, l.c.

F.J. Vonbun, Contributions to German Mythology (Chur, 1862), p. 20; W. Mannhardt, ibid.

Footnote 292: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ernst Meier, Deutsche Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Schwaben (Stuttgart, 1852), pp. 380 sqq.; Anton Birlinger, Volksthümliches aus Schwaben (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), ii. 56 sqq., 66 sqq.; Bavaria, Landes-und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern (Munich, 1860-1867), ii. 2, pp. 838 sq.; F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie (Munich, 1848-1855), i. 211, § 232; W. Mannhardt, l.c. One of the popular German names for the first Sunday in Lent is White Sunday, which is not to be confused with the first Sunday after Easter, which also goes by the name of White Sunday (E. Meier, op. cit. p. 380; A. Birlinger, op. cit. ii. 56).

Ernst Meier, German Legends, Customs, and Traditions from Swabia (Stuttgart, 1852), pp. 380 and following; Anton Birlinger, Popular Traditions from Swabia (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), ii. 56 and following, 66 and following; Bavaria, Regional and Folk Studies of the Kingdom of Bavaria (Munich, 1860-1867), ii. 2, pp. 838 and following; F. Panzer, Contributions to German Mythology (Munich, 1848-1855), i. 211, § 232; W. Mannhardt, idem. One of the common German names for the first Sunday in Lent is White Sunday, which should not be confused with the first Sunday after Easter, which is also called White Sunday (E. Meier, op. cit. p. 380; A. Birlinger, op. cit. ii. 56).

Footnote 293: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Gaidoz, "Le dieu gaulois du soleil et le symbolisme de la roue," Revue Archéologique, iii. série, iv. (1884) pp. 139 sq.

H. Gaidoz, "The Gallic God of the Sun and the Symbolism of the Wheel," Archaeological Review, 3rd series, 4. (1884) pp. 139 sq.

Footnote 294: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

August Witzschel, Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Thüringen (Vienna, 1878), p. 189; F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie (Munich, 1848-1855), ii. 207; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, pp. 500 sq.

August Witzschel, Sagas, Customs and Traditions from Thuringia (Vienna, 1878), p. 189; F. Panzer, Contributions to German Mythology (Munich, 1848-1855), vol. ii, p. 207; W. Mannhardt, The Cult of Trees, pp. 500 sq.

Footnote 295: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Kolbe, Hessiche Volks-Sitten und Gebräuche,2 (Marburg, 1888), p. 36.

W. Kolbe, Hessian Folk Customs and Traditions,2 (Marburg, 1888), p. 36.

Footnote 296: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adalbert Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), p. 86, quoting Hocker, Des Mosellandes Geschichten, Sagen und Legenden (Trier, 1852), pp. 415 sqq. Compare W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 501; and below, pp. 163 sq. Thus it appears that the ceremony of rolling the fiery wheel down hill was observed twice a year at Konz, once on the first Sunday in Lent, and once at Midsummer.

Adalbert Kuhn, The Descent of Fire and the God's Drink,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), p. 86, citing Hocker, The Histories, Tales, and Legends of the Moselle Region (Trier, 1852), pp. 415 sqq. See W. Mannhardt, The Cult of Trees, p. 501; and below, pp. 163 sq. It appears that the tradition of rolling the fiery wheel down the hill occurred twice a year in Konz, once on the first Sunday of Lent and once at Midsummer.

Footnote 297: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Herzog, Schweizerische Volksfeste, Sitten und Gebräuche (Aarau, 1884), pp. 214-216; E. Hoffmann-Krayer, "Fruchtbarkeitsriten im schweizerischen Volksbrauch," Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde, xi. (1907) pp. 247-249; id., Feste und Bräuche des Schweizervolkes (Zurich, 1913), pp. 135 sq.

H. Herzog, Swiss Folk Festivals, Customs and Traditions (Aarau, 1884), pp. 214-216; E. Hoffmann-Krayer, "Fertility Rites in Swiss Folk Customs," Swiss Archive for Folklore, vol. xi (1907), pp. 247-249; id., Festivals and Customs of the Swiss People (Zurich, 1913), pp. 135 sq.

Footnote 298: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Theodor Vernaleken, Mythen und Bräuche des Volkes in Oesterreich (Vienna, 1859), pp. 293 sq.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 498. See The Dying God, p. 239.

Theodor Vernaleken, Myths and Customs of the People in Austria (Vienna, 1859), pp. 293 sq.; W. Mannhardt, The Cult of the Tree, p. 498. See The Dying God, p. 239.

Footnote 299: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. H. Schmitz, Sitten und Sagen, Lieder, Sprüchwörter und Räthsel des Eifler Volkes (Treves, 1856-1858), i. 20; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 499.

J. H. Schmitz, Customs and Legends, Songs, Proverbs and Riddles of the Eifel People (Trier, 1856-1858), i. 20; W. Mannhardt, The Cult of Trees, p. 499.

Footnote 300: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), ii. 39, § 306; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 498.

L. Strackerjan, Superstitions and Legends from the Duchy of Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), ii. 39, § 306; W. Mannhardt, The Cult of Trees, p. 498.

Footnote 301: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 499.

W. Mannhardt, The Cult of Trees, p. 499.

Footnote 302: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Mannhardt, op. cit. pp. 498 sq.

W. Mannhardt, op. cit. pp. 498 sq.

Footnote 303: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Mannhardt, op. cit. p. 499.

W. Mannhardt, op. cit. p. 499.

Footnote 304: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Christian Schneller, Märchen und Sagen aus Wälschtirol (Innsbruck, 1867), pp. 234 sq.; W. Mannhardt, op. cit. pp. 499 sq.

Christian Schneller, Fairy Tales and Legends from Tyrol (Innsbruck, 1867), pp. 234 sq.; W. Mannhardt, op. cit. pp. 499 sq.

Footnote 305: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 157 sq.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, pp. 502-505; Karl Freiherr von Leoprechting, Aus dem Lechrain (Munich, 1855), pp. 172 sq.; Anton Birlinger, Volksthümliches aus Schwaben (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), i. 472 sq.; Montanus, Die deutschen Volksfeste, Volksbräuche und deutscher Volksglaube (Iserlohn, N.D.), p. 26; F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie (Munich, 1848-1855), ii. 241 sq.; Ernst Meier, Deutsche Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Schwaben (Stuttgart, 1852), pp. 139 sq.; Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern (Munich, 1860-1867), i. 371; A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), pp. 68 sq., § 81; Ignaz V. Zingerle, Sitten, Bräuche und Meinungen des Tiroler Volkes,2 (Innsbruck, 1871), p. 149, §§ 1286-1289; W. Kolbe, Hessische Volks-Sitten und Gebräuche,2 (Marburg, 1888), pp. 44 sqq.; County Folk-lore, Printed Extracts, Leicestershire and Rutland, collected by C.J. Billson (London, 1895), pp. 75 sq.; A. Tiraboschi, "Usi pasquali nel Bergamasco," Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizione Popolari, i. (1892) pp. 442 sq. The ecclesiastical custom of lighting the Paschal or Easter candle is very fully described by Mr. H.J. Feasey, Ancient English Holy Week Ceremonial (London, 1897), pp. 179 sqq. These candles were sometimes of prodigious size; in the cathedrals of Norwich and Durham, for example, they reached almost to the roof, from which they had to be lighted. Often they went by the name of the Judas Light or the Judas Candle; and sometimes small waxen figures of Judas were hung on them. See H.J. Feasey, op. cit. pp. 193, 213 sqq. As to the ritual of the new fire at St. Peter's in Rome, see R. Chambers, The Book of Days (London and Edinburgh, 1886), i. 421; and as to the early history of the rite in the Catholic church, see Mgr. L. Duchesne, Origines du Culte Chrétien,3 (Paris, 1903), pp. 250-257.]

John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 157 sq.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, pp. 502-505; Karl Freiherr von Leoprechting, Aus dem Lechrain (Munich, 1855), pp. 172 sq.; Anton Birlinger, Volksthümliches aus Schwaben (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), i. 472 sq.; Montanus, Die deutschen Volksfeste, Volksbräuche und deutscher Volksglaube (Iserlohn, N.D.), p. 26; F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie (Munich, 1848-1855), ii. 241 sq.; Ernst Meier, Deutsche Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Schwaben (Stuttgart, 1852), pp. 139 sq.; Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern (Munich, 1860-1867), i. 371; A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), pp. 68 sq., § 81; Ignaz V. Zingerle, Sitten, Bräuche und Meinungen des Tiroler Volkes,2 (Innsbruck, 1871), p. 149, §§ 1286-1289; W. Kolbe, Hessische Volks-Sitten und Gebräuche,2 (Marburg, 1888), pp. 44 sqq.; County Folk-lore, Printed Extracts, Leicestershire and Rutland, collected by C.J. Billson (London, 1895), pp. 75 sq.; A. Tiraboschi, "Usi pasquali nel Bergamasco," Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizione Popolari, i. (1892) pp. 442 sq. The church tradition of lighting the Paschal or Easter candle is explained in detail by Mr. H.J. Feasey, Ancient English Holy Week Ceremonial (London, 1897), pp. 179 sqq. These candles were sometimes massive; in the cathedrals of Norwich and Durham, for example, they almost touched the ceiling and had to be lit from above. They were often referred to as the Judas Light or the Judas Candle; sometimes small wax figures of Judas were hung on them. See H.J. Feasey, op. cit. pp. 193, 213 sqq. For information about the ritual of the new fire at St. Peter's in Rome, see R. Chambers, The Book of Days (London and Edinburgh, 1886), i. 421; for the early history of the rite in the Catholic Church, refer to Mgr. L. Duchesne, Origines du Culte Chrétien,3 (Paris, 1903), pp. 250-257.

Footnote 306: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bavaria, Landes und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern (Munich, 1860-1867), i. 1002 sq.

Bavaria, Regional and Folk Studies of the Kingdom of Bavaria (Munich, 1860-1867), i. 1002 sq.

Footnote 307: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gennaro Finamore, Credenze, Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi (Palermo, 1890), pp. 122 sq.

Gennaro Finamore, Beliefs, Customs, and Traditions of Abruzzo (Palermo, 1890), pp. 122 sq.

Footnote 308: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. Finamore, op. cit. pp. 123 sq.

G. Finamore, op. cit. pp. 123 sq.

Footnote 309: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vincenzo Dorsa, La Tradizione Greco-Latina negli Usi e nelle Credenze Popolari della Calabria Citeriore (Cosenza, 1884), pp. 48 sq.

Vincenzo Dorsa, The Greco-Latin Tradition in the Customs and Folklore of Calabria Citeriore (Cosenza, 1884), pp. 48 sq.

Footnote 310: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alois John, Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube im deutschen Westböhmen (Prague, 1905), pp. 62 sq.

Alois John, Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube im deutschen Westböhmen (Prague, 1905), pp. 62 sq.

Footnote 311: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

K. Seifart, Sagen, Märchen, Schwänke und Gebräuche aits Stadt und Stift Hildesheim,2 (Hildesheim, 1889), pp. 177 sq., 179 sq.

K. Seifart, Sagas, Tales, Jokes, and Customs from the City and Stift of Hildesheim,2 (Hildesheim, 1889), pp. 177 sq., 179 sq.

Footnote 312: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M. Lexer, "Volksüberlieferungen aus dem Lesachthal in Karnten," Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iii. (1855) p. 31.

M. Lexer, "Folk Traditions from the Lesach Valley in Carinthia," Journal of German Mythology and Customs, vol. iii (1855), p. 31.

Footnote 313: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Popish Kingdome or reigne of Antichrist, written in Latin verse by Thomas Naogeorgus and Englyshed by Barnabe Googe, 1570, edited by R.C. Hope (London, 1880), p. 52, recto. The title of the original poem was Regnum Papisticum. The author, Thomas Kirchmeyer (Naogeorgus, as he called himself), died in 1577. The book is a satire on the abuses and superstitions of the Catholic Church. Only one perfect copy of Googe's translation is known to exist: it is in the University Library at Cambridge. See Mr. R.C. Hope's introduction to his reprint of this rare work, pp. xv. sq. The words, "Then Clappers ceasse, and belles are set againe at libertée," refer to the custom in Catholic countries of silencing the church bells for two days from noon on Maundy Thursday to noon on Easter Saturday and substituting for their music the harsh clatter of wooden rattles. See R. Chambers, The Book of Days (London and Edinburgh, 1886), i, 412 sq. According to another account the church bells are silent from midnight on the Wednesday preceding Maundy Thursday till matins on Easter Day. See W. Smith and S. Cheetham, Dictionary of Christian Antiquities (London, 1875-1880), ii. 1161, referring to Ordo Roman. i. u.s.

The Popish Kingdom or Reign of Antichrist, written in Latin verse by Thomas Naogeorgus and translated into English by Barnabe Googe, 1570, edited by R.C. Hope (London, 1880), p. 52, recto. The original poem was titled Regnum Papisticum. The author, Thomas Kirchmeyer (who called himself Naogeorgus), died in 1577. The book is a satire criticising the abuses and superstitions of the Catholic Church. Only one complete copy of Googe's translation is known to exist, located in the University Library at Cambridge. Refer to Mr. R.C. Hope's introduction to his reprint of this rare work, pp. xv. sq. The line, "Then Clappers cease, and bells are set again at liberty," refers to the practice in Catholic countries of silencing church bells for two days from noon on Maundy Thursday until noon on Easter Saturday, during which time wooden rattles are used instead. See R. Chambers, The Book of Days (London and Edinburgh, 1886), i, 412 sq. According to another account, church bells stay silent from midnight on the Wednesday before Maundy Thursday until matins on Easter Day. See W. Smith and S. Cheetham, Dictionary of Christian Antiquities (London, 1875-1880), ii. 1161, referring to Ordo Roman. i. u.s.

Footnote 314: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Chambers, The Book of Days (London and Edinburgh, 1886), i. 421.

R. Chambers, The Book of Days (London and Edinburgh, 1886), vol. 1, p. 421.

Footnote 315: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Miss Jessie L. Weston, "The Scoppio del Carro at Florence," Folk-lore, xvi. (1905) pp. 182-184; "Lo Scoppio del Carro," Resurrezione, Numero Unico del Sabato Santo (Florence, April, 1906), p. 1 (giving a picture of the car with its pyramid of fire-works). The latter paper was kindly sent to me from Florence by my friend Professor W.J. Lewis. I have also received a letter on the subject from Signor Carlo Placci, dated 4 (or 7) September, 1905, 1 Via Alfieri, Firenze.

Miss Jessie L. Weston, "The Scoppio del Carro at Florence," Folk-lore, vol. 16 (1905), pp. 182-184; "Lo Scoppio del Carro," Resurrezione, Special Edition for Holy Saturday (Florence, April 1906), p. 1 (featuring a picture of the cart with its pyramid of fireworks). My friend Professor W.J. Lewis generously sent me the latter publication from Florence. I also received a letter on the topic from Signor Carlo Placci, dated September 4 (or 7), 1905, 1 Via Alfieri, Florence.

Footnote 316: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Frederick Starr, "Holy Week in Mexico," The Journal of American Folk-lore, xii. (1899) pp. 164 sq.; C. Boyson Taylor, "Easter in Many Lands," Everybody's Magazine, New York, 1903, p. 293. I have to thank Mr. S.S. Cohen, of 1525 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, for sending me a cutting from the latter magazine.

Frederick Starr, "Holy Week in Mexico," The Journal of American Folklore, vol. 12 (1899) pp. 164 sq.; C. Boyson Taylor, "Easter in Many Lands," Everybody's Magazine, New York, 1903, p. 293. I would like to thank Mr. S.S. Cohen, of 1525 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, for sending me a clipping from that magazine.

Footnote 317: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

K. von den Steinen, Unter den Naturvölkern Zentral-Brasiliens (Berlin, 1894), pp. 458 sq.; E. Montet, "Religion et Superstition dans l'Amérique du Sud," Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, xxxii. (1895) p. 145.

K. von den Steinen, Among the Indigenous Peoples of Central Brazil (Berlin, 1894), pp. 458 and following; E. Montet, "Religion and Superstition in South America," Review of the History of Religions, xxxii. (1895) p. 145.

Footnote 318: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.J. von Tschudi, Peru, Reiseskizzen aus den Jahren 1838-1842 (St. Gallen, 1846), ii. 189 sq.

J.J. von Tschudi, Peru, Travel Sketches from the Years 1838-1842 (St. Gallen, 1846), vol. 2, page 189 and following

Footnote 319: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Candelier, Rio-Hacha et les Indiens Goajires (Paris, 1893), p. 85.

H. Candelier, Rio-Hacha and the Goajire Indians (Paris, 1893), p. 85.

Footnote 320: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Henry Maundrell, "A Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, A.D. 1697," in Bohn's Early Travellers in Palestine (London, 1848), pp. 462-465; Mgr. Auvergne, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, x. (1837) pp. 23 sq.; A.P. Stanley, Sinai and Palestine, Second Edition (London, 1856), pp. 460-465; E. Cortet, Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses (Paris, 1867), pp. 137-139; A.W. Kinglake, Eothen, chapter xvi. pp. 158-163 (Temple Classics edition); Father N. Abougit, S.J., "Le feu du Saint-Sépulcre," Les Missions Catholiques, viii. (1876) pp. 518 sq.; Rev. C.T. Wilson, Peasant Life in the Holy Land (London, 1906), pp. 45 sq.; P. Saint-yves, "Le Renouvellement du Feu Sacré," Revue des Traditions Populaires, xxvii. (1912) pp. 449 sqq. The distribution of the new fire in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre is the subject of a picture by Holman Hunt. From some printed notes on the picture, with which Mrs. Holman Hunt was so kind as to furnish me, it appears that the new fire is carried by horsemen to Bethlehem and Jaffa, and that a Russian ship conveys it from Jaffa to Odessa, whence it is distributed all over the country.

Henry Maundrell, "A Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, A.D. 1697," in Bohn's Early Travellers in Palestine (London, 1848), pp. 462-465; Mgr. Auvergne, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, x. (1837) pp. 23 sq.; A.P. Stanley, Sinai and Palestine, Second Edition (London, 1856), pp. 460-465; E. Cortet, Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses (Paris, 1867), pp. 137-139; A.W. Kinglake, Eothen, chapter xvi. pp. 158-163 (Temple Classics edition); Father N. Abougit, S.J., "Le feu du Saint-Sépulcre," Les Missions Catholiques, viii. (1876) pp. 518 sq.; Rev. C.T. Wilson, Peasant Life in the Holy Land (London, 1906), pp. 45 sq.; P. Saint-yves, "Le Renouvellement du Feu Sacré," Revue des Traditions Populaires, xxvii. (1912) pp. 449 sqq. The distribution of the new fire in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre is depicted in a painting by Holman Hunt. According to some printed notes on the painting that Mrs. Holman Hunt kindly shared with me, the new fire is transported by horsemen to Bethlehem and Jaffa, and a Russian ship carries it from Jaffa to Odessa, from where it is spread throughout the country.

Footnote 321: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Father X. Abougit, S.J., "Le feu du Saint-Sépulcre," Les Missions Catholiques, viii. (1876) pp. 165-168.

Father X. Abougit, S.J., "The Fire of the Holy Sepulcher," The Catholic Missions, vol. viii (1876), pp. 165-168.

Footnote 322: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

I have described the ceremony as I witnessed it at Athens, on April 13th, 1890. Compare Folk-lore, i. (1890) p. 275. Having been honoured, like other strangers, with a place on the platform, I did not myself detect Lucifer at work among the multitude below; I merely suspected his insidious presence.

I’ve described the ceremony as I experienced it in Athens on April 13th, 1890. See Folk-lore, i. (1890) p. 275. Being honored with a place on the platform, like the other guests, I didn't actually see Lucifer interacting with the crowd below; I just felt his sly presence.

Footnote 323: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.H.D. Rouse, "Folk-lore from the Southern Sporades," Folk-lore, x. (1899) p. 178.

W.H.D. Rouse, "Folk-lore from the Southern Sporades," Folk-lore, vol. x (1899), p. 178.

Footnote 324: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mrs. A.E. Gardner was so kind as to send me a photograph of a Theban Judas dangling from a gallows and partially enveloped in smoke. The photograph was taken at Thebes during the Easter celebration of 1891.

Mrs. A.E. Gardner kindly sent me a photo of a Theban Judas hanging from a gallows, partially shrouded in smoke. The picture was taken in Thebes during the Easter celebration of 1891.

Footnote 325: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G.F. Abbott, Macedonian Folklore (Cambridge, 1903) p. 37.

G.F. Abbott, Macedonian Folklore (Cambridge, 1903) p. 37.

Footnote 326: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cirbied, "Mémoire sur la gouvernment et sur la religion des anciens Arméniens," Mémoires publiées par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, ii. (1820) pp. 285-287; Manuk Abeghian, Der armenische Volksglaube (Leipsic, 1899), pp. 72-74. The ceremony is said to be merely a continuation of an old heathen festival which was held at the beginning of spring in honour of the fire-god Mihr. A bonfire was made in a public place, and lamps kindled at it were kept burning throughout the year in each of the fire-god's temples.

Cirbied, "Memoir on the Government and Religion of Ancient Armenians," Memoirs Published by the Royal Society of Antiquaries of France, ii. (1820) pp. 285-287; Manuk Abeghian, The Armenian Folk Belief (Leipzig, 1899), pp. 72-74. The ceremony is seen as a continuation of an ancient pagan festival celebrated at the beginning of spring in honor of the fire god Mihr. A bonfire was lit in a public space, and lamps lit from it were kept burning all year in each of the fire god's temples.

Footnote 327: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i. 32, ii. 243; Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, ii. 65, 74, 75, 78, 136.

The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i. 32, ii. 243; Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, ii. 65, 74, 75, 78, 136.

Footnote 328: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Garcilasso de la Vega, Royal Commentaries of the Yncas translated by (Sir) Clements R. Markham (Hakluyt Society, London, 1869-1871), vol. ii. pp. 155-163. Compare Juan de Velasco, "Histoire du Royaume de Quito," in H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, Relations et Mémoires originaux pour servir à l'Histoire de la Découverte de l'Amérique, xviii. (Paris, 1840) p. 140.

Garcilasso de la Vega, Royal Commentaries of the Yncas translated by (Sir) Clements R. Markham (Hakluyt Society, London, 1869-1871), vol. ii, pp. 155-163. See also Juan de Velasco, "History of the Kingdom of Quito," in H. Ternaux-Compans's Journeys, Reports, and Original Memoirs for the History of the Discovery of America, xviii. (Paris, 1840) p. 140.

Footnote 329: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

B. de Sahagun, Histoire Générale des Choses de la Nouvelle Espagne, traduite par D. Jourdanet et R. Simeon (Paris, 1880), bk. ii. chapters 18 and 37, pp. 76, 161; Brasseur de Bourbourg, Histoire des Nations civilisées du Mexique et de l'Amérique-Centrale (Paris, 1857-1859), iii. 136.

B. de Sahagun, General History of the Things of New Spain, translated by D. Jourdanet and R. Simeon (Paris, 1880), book ii, chapters 18 and 37, pages 76, 161; Brasseur de Bourbourg, History of the Civilized Nations of Mexico and Central America (Paris, 1857-1859), volume iii, page 136.

Footnote 330: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mrs. Matilda Coxe Stevenson, "The Zuñi Indians," Twenty-third Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology (Washington, 1904), pp. 108-141, 148-162, especially pp. 108, 109, 114 sq., 120 sq., 130 sq., 132, 148 sq., 157 sq. I have already described these ceremonies in Totemism and Exogamy, iii. 237 sq. Among the Hopi (Moqui) Indians of Walpi, another pueblo village of this region, new fire is ceremonially kindled by friction in November. See Jesse Walter Fewkes, "The Tusayan New Fire Ceremony," Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, xxvi. 422-458; id., "The Group of Tusayan Ceremonials called Katcinas," Fifteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology (Washington, 1897), p. 263; id., "Hopi Katcinas," Twenty-first Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology (Washington, 1903), p. 24.

Mrs. Matilda Coxe Stevenson, "The Zuñi Indians," Twenty-third Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology (Washington, 1904), pp. 108-141, 148-162, particularly pp. 108, 109, 114 sq., 120 sq., 130 sq., 132, 148 sq., 157 sq.. I have already detailed these ceremonies in Totemism and Exogamy, iii. 237 sq.. Among the Hopi (Moqui) Indians of Walpi, another pueblo village in this area, new fire is ceremonially created by friction in November. Refer to Jesse Walter Fewkes, "The Tusayan New Fire Ceremony," Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, xxvi. 422-458; id., "The Group of Tusayan Ceremonials called Katcinas," Fifteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology (Washington, 1897), p. 263; id., "Hopi Katcinas," Twenty-first Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology (Washington, 1903), p. 24.

Footnote 331: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Henry R. Schoolcraft, Notes on the Iroquois (Albany, 1847), p. 137. Schoolcraft did not know the date of the ceremony, but he conjectured that it fell at the end of the Iroquois year, which was a lunar year of twelve or thirteen months. He says: "That the close of the lunar series should have been the period of putting out the fire, and the beginning of the next, the time of relumination, from new fire, is so consonant to analogy in the tropical tribes, as to be probable" (op. cit. p. 138).

Henry R. Schoolcraft, Notes on the Iroquois (Albany, 1847), p. 137. Schoolcraft wasn't sure of the exact date of the ceremony, but he guessed it took place at the end of the Iroquois year, which was based on a lunar calendar with twelve or thirteen months. He noted: "The timing of the end of the lunar cycle for extinguishing the fire, followed by the beginning of the next cycle for relighting from the new fire, aligns so well with the practices of tropical tribes that it seems likely" (op. cit. p. 138).

Footnote 332: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

C.F. Hall, Life with the Esquimaux (London, 1864), ii. 323.

C.F. Hall, Life with the Eskimos (London, 1864), ii. 323.

Footnote 333: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Franz Boas, "The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay," Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural, History, xv. Part i. (New York, 1901) p. 151.

Franz Boas, "The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay," Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, xv. Part i. (New York, 1901) p. 151.

Footnote 334: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. Nachtigal, Saharâ und Sûdân, iii. (Leipsic, 1889) p. 251.

G. Nachtigal, Sahara and Sudan, iii. (Leipzig, 1889) p. 251.

Footnote 335: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Major C. Percival, "Tropical Africa, on the Border Line of Mohamedan Civilization," The Geographical Journal, xlii. (1913) pp. 253 sq.

Major C. Percival, "Tropical Africa, on the Border Line of Mohamedan Civilization," The Geographical Journal, vol. 42 (1913), pp. 253 and following

Footnote 336: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adrien Germain, "Note sur Zanzibar et la côte orientale de l'Afrique," Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (Paris), v. Série xvi. (1868) p. 557; Les Missions Catholiques, iii. (1870) p. 270; Charles New, Life, Wanderings, and Labours in Eastern Africa (London, 1873), p. 65; Jerome Becker, La Vie en Afrique (Paris and Brussels, 1887), ii. 36; O. Baumann, Usambara und seine Nachbargebiele (Berlin, 1891), pp. 55 sq.; C. Velten, Sitten und Gebräucheaer Suaheli (Göttingen,1903), pp. 342-344.

Adrien Germain, "Note on Zanzibar and the Eastern Coast of Africa," Bulletin of the Geographic Society (Paris), vol. 16 (1868) p. 557; The Catholic Missions, vol. 3 (1870) p. 270; Charles New, Life, Wanderings, and Labors in Eastern Africa (London, 1873), p. 65; Jerome Becker, Life in Africa (Paris and Brussels, 1887), vol. 2 p. 36; O. Baumann, Usambara and its Neighboring Areas (Berlin, 1891), pp. 55 et seq.; C. Velten, Customs and Traditions of the Swahili (Göttingen, 1903), pp. 342-344.

Footnote 337: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Duarte Barbosa, Description of the Coasts of East Africa and Malabar (Hakluyt Society, London, 1866), p. 8; id., in Records of South-Eastern Africa, collected by G. McCall Theal, vol. i. (1898) p. 96; Damião de Goes, "Chronicle of the Most Fortunate King Dom Emanuel," in Records of South-Eastern Africa, collected by G. McCall Theal, vol. iii. (1899) pp. 130 sq. The name Benametapa (more correctly monomotapa) appears to have been the regular title of the paramount chief, which the Portuguese took to be the name of the country. The people over whom he ruled seem to have been the Bantu tribe of the Makalanga in the neighbourhood of Sofala. See G. McCall Theal, Records of South-Eastern Africa, vii. (1901) pp. 481-484. It is to their custom of annually extinguishing and relighting the fire that Montaigne refers in his essay (i. 22, vol. i. p. 140 of Charpentier's edition), though he mentions no names.

Duarte Barbosa, Description of the Coasts of East Africa and Malabar (Hakluyt Society, London, 1866), p. 8; id., in Records of South-Eastern Africa, collected by G. McCall Theal, vol. i. (1898) p. 96; Damião de Goes, "Chronicle of the Most Fortunate King Dom Emanuel," in Records of South-Eastern Africa, collected by G. McCall Theal, vol. iii. (1899) pp. 130 sq. The name Benametapa (more accurately monomotapa) seems to have been the common title for the highest chief, which the Portuguese interpreted as the name of the country. The people he governed appeared to be the Bantu tribe of the Makalanga near Sofala. See G. McCall Theal, Records of South-Eastern Africa, vii. (1901) pp. 481-484. It is their custom of annually extinguishing and then rekindling the fire that Montaigne refers to in his essay (i. 22, vol. i. p. 140 of Charpentier's edition), although he does not mention any specific names.

Footnote 338: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sir H.H. Johnson, British Central Africa (London, 1897), pp. 426, 439.

Sir H.H. Johnson, British Central Africa (London, 1897), pp. 426, 439.

Footnote 339: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.H.R. Rivers, The Todas (London, 1906), pp. 290-292.

W.H.R. Rivers, The Todas (London, 1906), pp. 290-292.

Footnote 340: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lieut. R. Stewart, "Notes on Northern Cachar," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal xxiv. (1855) p. 612.

Lieut. R. Stewart, "Notes on Northern Cachar," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal vol. 24 (1855) p. 612.

Footnote 341: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Bastian, Die Völker des östlichen Asien, ii. (Leipsic, 1866) pp. 49 sq.; Shway Yoe, The Burman (London, 1882), ii. 325 sq.

A. Bastian, The Peoples of East Asia, vol. 2 (Leipzig, 1866), pp. 49 and following; Shway Yoe, The Burman (London, 1882), vol. 2, pp. 325 and following

Footnote 342: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. Schlegel, Uranographie Chinoise (The Hague and Leyden, 1875), pp. 139-143; C. Puini, "Il fuoco nella tradizione degli antichi Cinesi," Giornale della Società Asiatica Italiana, i. (1887) pp. 20-23; J.J.M. de Groot, Les Fétes annuellement célébrées à Émoui (Amoy) (Paris, 1886), i. 208 sqq. The notion that fire can be worn out with age meets us also in Brahman ritual. See the Satapatha Brahmana, translated by Julius Eggeling, Part i. (Oxford, 1882) p. 230 (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xii.).

G. Schlegel, Uranographie Chinoise (The Hague and Leyden, 1875), pp. 139-143; C. Puini, "Fire in the Tradition of Ancient China," Journal of the Italian Asiatic Society, vol. i (1887), pp. 20-23; J.J.M. de Groot, The Festivals Annually Celebrated in Émoui (Amoy) (Paris, 1886), vol. i, p. 208 sqq. The concept that fire can diminish with age is also present in Brahman rituals. Refer to the Satapatha Brahmana, translated by Julius Eggeling, Part i. (Oxford, 1882) p. 230 (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xii.).

Footnote 343: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.G. Aston, Shinto, The Way of the Gods (London, 1905), pp. 258 sq., compare p. 193. The wands in question are sticks whittled near the top into a mass of adherent shavings; they go by the name of kedzurikake ("part-shaved"), and resemble the sacred inao of the Aino. See W.G. Aston, op. cit. p. 191; and as to the inao, see Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, ii. 185, with note 2.

W.G. Aston, Shinto, The Way of the Gods (London, 1905), pp. 258 sq., see also p. 193. The wands referenced are sticks that have been shaved near the top into a cluster of shavings; they are called kedzurikake ("part-shaved") and resemble the sacred inao of the Aino. For more on this, see W.G. Aston, op. cit. p. 191; and for the inao, check Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, ii. 185, with note 2.

Footnote 344: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ovid, Fasti, iii. 82; Homer, Iliad, i. 590, sqq.

Ovid, Fasti, iii. 82; Homer, Iliad, i. 590, etc.

Footnote 345: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Philostiatus, Heroica, xx. 24.

Philostiatus, Heroica, xx. 24.

Footnote 346: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ovid, Fasti, iii. 143 sq.; Macrobius, Saturn, i. 12. 6.

Ovid, Fasti, iii. 143 and following; Macrobius, Saturn, i. 12. 6.

Footnote 347: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Festus, ed. C.O. Müller (Leipsic, 1839), p. 106, s.v. "Ignis." Plutarch describes a method of rekindling the sacred fire by means of the sun's rays reflected from a hollow mirror (Numa, 9); but he seems to be referring to a Greek rather than to the Roman custom. The rule of celibacy imposed on the Vestals, whose duty it was to relight the sacred fire as well as to preserve it when it was once made, is perhaps explained by a superstition current among French peasants that if a girl can blow up a smouldering candle into a flame she is a virgin, but that if she fails to do so, she is not. See Jules Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), ii. 27; B. Souché, Croyances, Présages et Traditions diverses (Niort, 1880), p. 12. At least it seems more likely that the rule sprang from a superstition of this sort than from a simple calculation of expediency, as I formerly suggested (Journal of Philology, xiv. (1885) p. 158). Compare The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings> ii. 234 sqq.

Festus, ed. C.O. Müller (Leipzig, 1839), p. 106, s.v. "Ignis." Plutarch describes a way to reignite the sacred fire using sunlight reflected from a hollow mirror (Numa, 9); however, he seems to be talking about a Greek tradition rather than a Roman one. The celibacy requirement for the Vestals, whose role was to rekindle and maintain the sacred fire, might relate to a superstition among French peasants that if a girl can blow a smoldering candle into a flame, she is a virgin, but if she can’t, she isn’t. See Jules Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), ii. 27; B. Souché, Croyances, Présages et Traditions diverses (Niort, 1880), p. 12. It seems more likely that this rule came from a superstition like that, rather than just a straightforward practical decision, as I previously suggested (Journal of Philology, xiv. (1885) p. 158). Compare The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings ii. 234 sqq.

Footnote 348: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Geoffrey Keating, D.D., The History of Ireland, translated from the original Gaelic, and copiously annotated, by John O'Mahony (New York, 1857), p. 300, with the translator's note. Compare (Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London, 1888), pp. 514 sq.

Geoffrey Keating, D.D., The History of Ireland, translated from the original Gaelic, and extensively annotated, by John O'Mahony (New York, 1857), p. 300, including the translator's note. See also (Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London, 1888), pp. 514 sq.

Footnote 349: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.R.S. Ralston, Songs of the Russian People, Second Edition (London, 1872), pp. 254 sq.

W.R.S. Ralston, Songs of the Russian People, Second Edition (London, 1872), pp. 254 and following

Footnote 350: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Kuhn und W. Schwartz, Norddeutsche Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche (Leipsic, 1848), p. 373; A. Kuhn, Sagen, Gebräuche und Märchen aus Westfalen (Leipsic, 1859), ii. 134 sqq.; id., Märkische Sagen und Märchen (Berlin, 1843), pp. 312 sq.; J.D.H. Temme, Die Volkssagen der Altmark (Berlin, 1839), pp. 75 sq.; K. Lynker, Deutsche Sagen und Sitten in hessischen Gauen,2 (Cassel and Göttingen, 1860), p. 240; H. Pröhle, Harzbilder (Leipsic, 1855), p. 63; R. Andree, Braunschweiger Volkskunde (Brunswick, 1896), pp. 240-242; W. Kolbe, Hessische Volks-Sitten und Gebräuche (Marburg, 1888), pp. 44-47; F.A. Reimann, Deutsche Volksfeste (Weimar, 1839), p. 37; "Sitten und Gebräuche in Duderstadt," Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sitten-kunde, ii. (1855) p. 107; K. Seifart, Sagen, Märchen, Schwänke und Gebräuche aus Stadt und Stift Hildesheim,2 (Hildesheim, 1889), pp. 177, 180; O. Hartung, "Zur Volkskunde aus Anhalt," Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, vii. (1897) p. 76.

A. Kuhn and W. Schwartz, Norddeutsche Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche (Leipzig, 1848), p. 373; A. Kuhn, Sagen, Gebräuche und Märchen aus Westfalen (Leipzig, 1859), ii. 134 and following; id., Märkische Sagen und Märchen (Berlin, 1843), pp. 312 and following; J.D.H. Temme, Die Volkssagen der Altmark (Berlin, 1839), pp. 75 and following; K. Lynker, Deutsche Sagen und Sitten in hessischen Gauen,2 (Kassel and Göttingen, 1860), p. 240; H. Pröhle, Harzbilder (Leipzig, 1855), p. 63; R. Andree, Braunschweiger Volkskunde (Brunswick, 1896), pp. 240-242; W. Kolbe, Hessische Volks-Sitten und Gebräuche (Marburg, 1888), pp. 44-47; F.A. Reimann, Deutsche Volksfeste (Weimar, 1839), p. 37; "Sitten und Gebräuche in Duderstadt," Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sitten-kunde, ii. (1855) p. 107; K. Seifart, Sagen, Märchen, Schwänke und Gebräuche aus Stadt und Stift Hildesheim,2 (Hildesheim, 1889), pp. 177, 180; O. Hartung, "Zur Volkskunde aus Anhalt," Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde, vii. (1897) p. 76.

Footnote 351: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), ii. p. 43 sq., §313; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme (Berlin, 1875), pp. 505 sq.

L. Strackerjan, Superstitions and Legends from the Duchy of Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), vol. 2, p. 43 and following, §313; W. Mannhardt, The Tree Cult of the Germans and Their Neighboring Tribes (Berlin, 1875), pp. 505 and following

Footnote 352: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Strackerjan, op. cit. ii. p. 43, §313.

L. Strackerjan, same source ii. p. 43, §313.

Footnote 353: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 (Berlin, 1875-1878), i. 512; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme, pp. 506 sq.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 (Berlin, 1875-1878), vol. 1, p. 512; W. Mannhardt, The Tree Cult of the Germans and their Neighboring Tribes, pp. 506 and following

Footnote 354: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Pröhle, Harzbilder (Leipsic, 1855), p. 63; id., in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853) p. 79; A. Kuhn und W. Schwartz, Norddeutsche Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche (Leipsic, 1848), p. 373; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 507.

H. Pröhle, Harzbilder (Leipzig, 1855), p. 63; id., in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853) p. 79; A. Kuhn and W. Schwartz, Norddeutsche Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche (Leipzig, 1848), p. 373; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 507.

Footnote 355: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Kuhn, Märkische Sagen und Märchen (Berlin, 1843), pp. 312 sq.; W. Mannhardt, l.c.

A. Kuhn, Märkische Sagen und Märchen (Berlin, 1843), pp. 312 sq.; W. Mannhardt, l.c.

Footnote 356: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus p. 508. Compare J.W. Wolf, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie (Göttingen, 1852-1857), i. 74; J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 512. The two latter writers only state that before the fires were kindled it was customary to hunt squirrels in the woods.

W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus p. 508. See also J.W. Wolf, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie (Göttingen, 1852-1857), i. 74; J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 512. The latter two writers only note that before the fires were started, it was usual to hunt squirrels in the woods.

Footnote 357: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Kuhn, l.c.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 508.

A. Kuhn, l.c.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 508.

Footnote 358: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern (Munich, 1860-1867), iii. 956.

Bavaria, Regional and Folk Studies of the Kingdom of Bavaria (Munich, 1860-1867), iii. 956.

Footnote 359: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, pp. 116 sq., 119.

See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Footnote 360: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie (Munich, 1848-1855), i. pp. 211 sq., § 233; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, pp. 507 sq.

F. Panzer, Contribution to German Mythology (Munich, 1848-1855), vol. 1, pp. 211 and following, § 233; W. Mannhardt, The Tree Cult, pp. 507 and following

Footnote 361: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern, iii. 357.

Bavaria, Regional and Folk Studies of the Kingdom of Bavaria, iii. 357.

Footnote 362: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie (Munich, 1848-1855), i. pp. 212 sq., § 236.

F. Panzer, Contributions to German Mythology (Munich, 1848-1855), vol. 1, pp. 212 and following, § 236.

Footnote 363: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F. Panzer, op. cit. ii. pp. 78 sq., §§ 114, 115. The customs observed at these places and at Althenneberg are described together by W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 505.

F. Panzer, op. cit. ii. pp. 78 sq., §§ 114, 115. The traditions followed in these areas and at Althenneberg are discussed together by W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 505.

Footnote 364: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Birlinger, Volksthümliches aus Schwaben (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), ii. p. 82, § 106; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 508.

A. Birlinger, Popular Traditions from Swabia (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), vol. 2, p. 82, § 106; W. Mannhardt, The Cult of Trees, p. 508.

Footnote 365: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Elard Hugo Meyer, Badisches Volksleben (Strasburg, 1900), pp. 97 sq.

Elard Hugo Meyer, Badisches Volksleben (Strasbourg, 1900), pp. 97 and following

Footnote 366: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 349 sqq. See further below, vol. ii. pp. 298 sqq.

The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, vol. II, p. 349 et seq. See more below, vol. II, pp. 298 et seq.

Footnote 367: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.W. Wolf, Beiträge sur deutschen Mythologie, i. 75 sq.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 506.

J.W. Wolf, Contributions to German Mythology, vol. 1, p. 75 and following; W. Mannhardt, The Cult of Trees, p. 506.

Footnote 368: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Lloyd, Peasant Life in Sweden (London, 1870), p. 228.

L. Lloyd, Peasant Life in Sweden (London, 1870), p. 228.

Footnote 369: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Müller, Beiträge sur Volkskunde der Deutschen in Mahren (Vienna and Olmütz, 1893), pp. 321, 397 sq. In Wagstadt, a town of Austrian Silesia, a boy in a red waistcoat used to play the part of Judas on the Wednesday before Good Friday. He was chased from before the church door by the other school children, who pursued him through the streets with shouts and the noise of rattles and clappers till they reached a certain suburb, where they always caught and beat him because he had betrayed the Redeemer. See Anton Peter, Volksthümliches aus österreichisch-Schlesien (Troppau, 1865-1867), ii. 282 sq.; Paul Drechsler, Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube in Schlesien (Leipsic, 1903-1906), i. 77 sq.

W. Müller, Contributions to the Folklore of the Germans in Mahren (Vienna and Olmütz, 1893), pp. 321, 397 sq. In Wagstadt, a town in Austrian Silesia, a boy in a red vest played the role of Judas on the Wednesday before Good Friday. The other schoolchildren would chase him from the church door, pursuing him through the streets with shouts and the sounds of rattles and clappers until they reached a certain suburb, where they always caught and beat him for betraying the Redeemer. See Anton Peter, Folk Traditions from Austrian Silesia (Troppau, 1865-1867), ii. 282 sq.; Paul Drechsler, Customs, Traditions, and Folk Beliefs in Silesia (Leipsic, 1903-1906), i. 77 sq.

Footnote 370: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century, from the MSS. of John Ramsay, Esq., of Ochtertyre, edited by Alexander Allardyce (Edinburgh and London, 1888), ii. 439-445. As to the tein-eigin or need-fire, see below, pp. 269 sqq. The etymology of the word Beltane is uncertain; the popular derivation of the first part from the Phoenician Baal is absurd. See, for example, John Graham Dalyell, The Darker Superstitions of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1834), pp. 176 sq.: "The recognition of the pagan divinity Baal, or Bel, the Sun, is discovered through innumerable etymological sources. In the records of Scottish history, down to the sixteenth or seventeenth centuries, multiplied prohibitions were issued from the fountains of ecclesiastical ordinances, against kindling Bailfires, of which the origin cannot be mistaken. The festival of this divinity was commemorated in Scotland until the latest date." Modern scholars are not agreed as to the derivation of the name Beltane. See Rev. John Gregorson Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), pp. 268 sq.; J.A. MacCulloch, The Religion of the Ancient Celts (Edinburgh, 1911), p. 264.

Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century, from the MSS. of John Ramsay, Esq., of Ochtertyre, edited by Alexander Allardyce (Edinburgh and London, 1888), ii. 439-445. For information about the tein-eigin or need-fire, see below, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sqq. The origin of the word Beltane is unknown; the common belief that its first part comes from the Phoenician Baal is absurd. For instance, John Graham Dalyell addresses this in The Darker Superstitions of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1834), pp. 176 sq.: "The recognition of the pagan god Baal, or Bel, the Sun, can be traced through numerous etymological sources. In the recorded history of Scotland, up to the sixteenth or seventeenth centuries, various bans were issued by church authorities against lighting Bailfires, the origin of which is clear. The festival of this deity was celebrated in Scotland until very recently." Modern scholars do not agree on the origin of the name Beltane. See Rev. John Gregorson Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), pp. 268 sq.; J.A. MacCulloch, The Religion of the Ancient Celts (Edinburgh, 1911), p. 264.

Footnote 371: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"Bal-tein signifies the fire of Baal. Baal or Ball is the only word in Gaelic for a globe. This festival was probably in honour of the sun, whose return, in his apparent annual course, they celebrated, on account of his having such a visible influence, by his genial warmth, on the productions of the earth. That the Caledonians paid a superstitious respect to the sun, as was the practice among many other nations, is evident, not only by the sacrifice at Baltein, but upon many other occasions. When a Highlander goes to bathe, or to drink waters out of a consecrated fountain, he must always approach by going round the place, from east to west on the south side, in imitation of the apparent diurnal motion of the sun. When the dead are laid in the earth, the grave is approached by going round in the same manner. The bride is conducted to her future spouse, in the presence of the minister, and the glass goes round a company, in the course of the sun. This is called, in Gaelic, going round the right, or the lucky way. The opposite course is the wrong, or the unlucky way. And if a person's meat or drink were to affect the wind-pipe, or come against his breath, they instantly cry out deisheal! which is an ejaculation praying that it may go by the right way" (Rev. J. Robertson, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xi. 621 note). Compare J.G. Campbell, Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1900), pp. 229 sq.: "The Right-hand Turn (Deiseal).—This was the most important of all the observances. The rule is 'Deiseal (i.e. the right-hand turn) for everything,' and consists in doing all things with a motion corresponding to the course of the sun, or from left to right. This is the manner in which screw-nails are driven, and is common with many for no reason but its convenience. Old men in the Highlands were very particular about it. The coffin was taken deiseal about the grave, when about to be lowered; boats were turned to sea according to it, and drams are given to the present day to a company. When putting a straw rope on a house or corn-stack, if the assistant went tuaitheal (i.e. against the course of the sun), the old man was ready to come down and thrash him. On coming to a house the visitor should go round it deiseal to secure luck in the object of his visit. After milking a cow the dairy-maid should strike it deiseal with the shackle, saying 'out and home' (mach 'us dachaigh). This secures its safe return. The word is from deas, right-hand, and iul, direction, and of itself contains no allusion to the sun." Compare M. Martin, "Description of the Western Islands of Scotland," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii. 612 sq.: "There was an ancient custom in the island of Lewis, to make a fiery circle about the houses, corn, cattle, etc., belonging to each particular family: a man carried fire in his right hand, and went round, and it was called dessil, from the right hand, which in the ancient language is called dess.... There is another way of the dessil, or carrying fire round about women before they are churched, after child-bearing; and it is used likewise about children until they are christened; both which are performed in the morning and at night. This is only practised now by some of the ancient midwives: I enquired their reason for this custom, which I told them was altogether unlawful; this disobliged them mightily, insomuch that they would give me no satisfaction. But others, that were of a more agreeable temper, told me that fire-round was an effectual means to preserve both the mother and the infant from the power of evil spirits, who are ready at such times to do mischief, and sometimes carry away the infant; and when they get them once in their possession, return them poor meagre skeletons; and these infants are said to have voracious appetites, constantly craving for meat. In this case it was usual with those who believed that their children were thus taken away, to dig a grave in the fields upon quarter-day, and there to lay the fairy skeleton till next morning; at which time the parents went to the place, where they doubted not to find their own child instead of this skeleton. Some of the poorer sort of people in these islands retain the custom of performing these rounds sun-ways about the persons of their benefactors three times, when they bless them, and wish good success to all their enterprizes. Some are very careful when they set out to sea that the boat be first rowed about sun-ways; and if this be neglected, they are afraid their voyage may prove unfortunate." Probably the superstition was based entirely on the supposed luckiness of the right hand, which accordingly, in making a circuit round an object, is kept towards the centre. As to a supposed worship of the sun among the Scottish Highlanders, compare J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland, p. 304: "Both the sun (a Ghrian) and moon (a Ghealach) are feminine in Gaelic, and the names are simply descriptive of their appearance. There is no trace of a Sun-God or Moon-Goddess." As to the etymology of Beltane, see above, p. 149 note.

"Bal-tein means the fire of Baal. Baal or Ball is the only Gaelic word for a globe. This festival was probably held to honor the sun, celebrating its return in its yearly cycle, due to its significant influence, especially its warmth, on the Earth's produce. It's evident that the Caledonians held a superstitious reverence for the sun, common to many cultures, as shown not just in the sacrifices at Baltein but also in other practices. When a Highlander goes to bathe or to drink from a sacred spring, they always approach by circling the area, from east to west on the south side, mirroring the sun's daily path. Mourners also walk around in the same way when burying the dead. A bride is led to her husband-to-be before the minister, and drinks are passed around the gathering, following the sun's path. In Gaelic, this is called going around the right way, or the lucky way. The opposite is the wrong or unlucky way. If someone's food or drink is to affect their airways or block their breathing, they quickly shout deisheal! which is a plea for it to go the right way" (Rev. J. Robertson, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xi. 621 note). Compare J.G. Campbell, Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1900), pp. 229 sq.: "The Right-hand Turn (Deiseal).—This was the most important of all the traditions. The rule is 'Deiseal (i.e. the right-hand turn) for everything,' which means doing everything in a motion that follows the sun's course, from left to right. This is how screws are driven and is commonly done for convenience. Older men in the Highlands were very particular about this. The coffin was carried deiseal around the grave before it was lowered; boats were turned toward the sea using this method, and drinks are still served this way today. When placing a straw rope on a house or corn stack, if the helper went tuaitheal (i.e. against the sun's course), the elder would quickly scold him. Upon arriving at a house, a visitor should go around it deiseal to ensure a fortunate visit. After milking a cow, the dairymaid should strike it deiseal with the halter, saying 'out and home' (mach 'us dachaigh). This guarantees the cow's safe return. The term comes from deas, meaning right hand, and iul, meaning direction, and by itself, it doesn't mention the sun." Compare M. Martin, "Description of the Western Islands of Scotland," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii. 612 sq.: "There was an ancient practice in the island of Lewis to create a fiery circle around the homes, crops, cattle, etc., belonging to each family: a man would carry fire in his right hand and walk around, which was called dessil, derived from the right hand, which in ancient language is dess.... Another use of the dessil involved carrying fire around women before they are churched after giving birth; this was also done for children until they were christened, typically performed in the morning and evening. This practice is now limited to some of the traditional midwives. When I asked them why they continued this custom, which I said was completely unlawful, they were very displeased and refused to answer my questions. However, others who were more pleasant explained that making fire rounds effectively protects both mother and child from evil spirits, which can cause harm during such times and may even steal the infant; those spirits often return the child as a frail, starving skeleton, and these infants are said to have insatiable appetites, always hungry for food. Believers would typically dig a grave in the fields on quarter-day, placing the fairy skeleton there until the next morning, returning to find their child in place of the skeleton. Some poorer people in these islands still perform these rounds sun-wise around their benefactors three times, as a blessing for good luck in their endeavors. Many are careful that when setting out to sea, the boat must first be rowed around sun-wise; if this is overlooked, they fear their journey will lead to misfortune." Likely, the superstition stems from the belief in the luck of the right hand, which, when making a circle around an object, stays closest to the center. Regarding a supposed sun worship among the Scottish Highlanders, see J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland, p. 304: "Both the sun (a Ghrian) and moon (a Ghealach) are feminine in Gaelic, with their names simply describing their appearances. There is no evidence of a Sun-God or Moon-Goddess." For the etymology of Beltane, refer to page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 372: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. James Robertson (Parish Minister of Callander), in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1791-1799), xi. 620 sq.

Rev. James Robertson (Parish Minister of Callander), in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1791-1799), xi. 620 sq.

Footnote 373: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pennant's "Tour in Scotland," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels (London, 1808-1814), iii. 49.

Pennant's "Tour in Scotland," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels (London, 1808-1814), vol. 3, p. 49.

Footnote 374: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Dr. Thomas Bisset, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, v. 84.

Rev. Dr. Thomas Bisset, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, vol. 84.

Footnote 375: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Allan Stewart, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xv. 517 note.

Rev. Allan Stewart, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xv. 517 note.

Footnote 376: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Walter Gregor, "Notes on Beltane Cakes," Folk-lore, vi. (1895) pp. 2 sq. The Beltane cakes with the nine knobs on them remind us of the cakes with twelve knobs which the Athenians offered to Cronus and other deities (see The Scapegoat, p. 351). The King of the Bean on Twelfth Night was chosen by means of a cake, which was broken in as many pieces as there were persons present, and the person who received the piece containing a bean or a coin became king. See J. Boemus, Mores, leges et ritus omnium gentium (Lyons, 1541), p. 222; John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 22 sq.; The Scapegoat, pp. 313 sqq.

Rev. Walter Gregor, "Notes on Beltane Cakes," Folk-lore, vi. (1895) pp. 2 sq. The Beltane cakes with nine knobs on them remind us of the cakes with twelve knobs that the Athenians offered to Cronus and other gods (see The Scapegoat, p. 351). The King of the Bean on Twelfth Night was selected using a cake, which was cut into as many pieces as there were people present, and the person who received the piece with a bean or a coin became king. See J. Boemus, Mores, leges et ritus omnium gentium (Lyons, 1541), p. 222; John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 22 sq.; The Scapegoat, pp. 313 sqq.

Footnote 377: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shaw, in Pennant's "Tour in Scotland," printed in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii. 136. The part of Scotland to which Shaw's description applies is what he calls the province or country of Murray, extending from the river Spey on the east to the river Beauly on the west, and south-west to Loch Lochy.

Shaw, in Pennant's "Tour in Scotland," published in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii. 136. The area in Scotland that Shaw describes is what he calls the province or region of Murray, which stretches from the River Spey in the east to the River Beauly in the west, and southwest to Loch Lochy.

Footnote 378: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 167.

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folklore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 167.

Footnote 379: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Goodrich-Freer, "More Folklore from the Hebrides," Folk-lore, xiii. (1902) p. 41. The St. Michael's cake (Strùthan na h'eill Micheil), referred to in the text, is described as "the size of a quern" in circumference. "It is kneaded simply with water, and marked across like a scone, dividing it into four equal parts, and then placed in front of the fire resting on a quern. It is not polished with dry meal as is usual in making a cake, but when it is cooked a thin coating of eggs (four in number), mixed with buttermilk, is spread first on one side, then on the other, and it is put before the fire again. An earlier shape, still in use, which tradition associates with the female sex, is that of a triangle with the corners cut off. A strùhthan or strùhdhan (the word seems to be used for no other kind of cake) is made for each member of the household, including servants and herds. When harvest is late, an early patch of corn is mown on purpose for the strùthan" (A. Goodrich-Freer, op. cit. pp. 44. sq..)

A. Goodrich-Freer, "More Folklore from the Hebrides," Folk-lore, xiii. (1902) p. 41. The St. Michael's cake (Strùthan na h'eill Micheil), mentioned in the text, is described as being "the size of a quern" in circumference. "It's simply kneaded with water and marked across like a scone, dividing it into four equal parts, then placed in front of the fire resting on a quern. It's not polished with dry meal as is typical in cake making, but once cooked, a thin layer of eggs (four in total), mixed with buttermilk, is spread first on one side, then on the other, and it’s placed in front of the fire again. An earlier shape, still used, which tradition connects with women, is that of a triangle with the corners cut off. A strùhthan or strùhdhan (the term seems to refer to no other kind of cake) is made for each member of the household, including servants and herds. When the harvest is late, an early patch of corn is mowed especially for the strùthan" (A. Goodrich-Freer, op. cit. pp. 44. sq.).

Footnote 380: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), pp. 22-24.

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), pp. 22-24.

Footnote 381: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jonathan Ceredig Davies, Folklore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 76.

Jonathan Ceredig Davies, Folklore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 76.

Footnote 382: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joseph Train, An Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man (Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845), i. 314 sq.

Joseph Train, An Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man (Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845), i. 314 sq.

Footnote 383: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 309; id., "The Coligny Calendar," Proceedings of the British Academy, 1909-1910, pp. 261 sq. See further The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 53 sq.

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), vol. 1, p. 309; id., "The Coligny Calendar," Proceedings of the British Academy, 1909-1910, pp. 261 and following. See also The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, vol. 2, p. 53 and following.

Footnote 384: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Professor Frank Granger, "Early Man," in The Victoria History of the County of Nottingham, edited by William Page, i. (London, 1906) pp. 186 sq.

Professor Frank Granger, "Early Man," in The Victoria History of the County of Nottingham, edited by William Page, vol. I. (London, 1906) pp. 186 and following

Footnote 385: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 310; id., "Manx Folk-lore and Superstitions," Folk-lore, ii. (1891) pp. 303 sq.

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folklore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), vol. 1, p. 310; ibid., "Manx Folklore and Superstitions," Folklore, vol. 2 (1891), pp. 303 sq.

Footnote 386: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

P.W. Joyce, A Social History of Ancient Ireland (London, 1903), i. 290 sq., referring to Kuno Meyer, Hibernia Minora, p. 49 and Glossary, 23.

P.W. Joyce, A Social History of Ancient Ireland (London, 1903), vol. 1, p. 290 sq., referencing Kuno Meyer, Hibernia Minora, p. 49 and Glossary, p. 23.

Footnote 387: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.B. Bury, The Life of St. Patrick (London, 1905), pp. 104 sqq.

J.B. Bury, The Life of St. Patrick (London, 1905), pp. 104 and following

Footnote 388: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 147.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 389: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Geoffrey Keating, D.D., The History of Ireland, translated by John O'Mahony (New York, 1857), pp. 300 sq.

Geoffrey Keating, D.D., The History of Ireland, translated by John O'Mahony (New York, 1857), pp. 300 sq.

Footnote 390: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, "Manx Folk-lore and Superstition," Folk-lore, ii. (1891) p. 303; id., Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 309. Compare P.W. Joyce, A Social History of Ancient Ireland (London, 1903), i. 291: "The custom of driving cattle through fires against disease on the eve of the 1st of May, and on the eve of the 24th June (St. John's Day), continued in Ireland, as well as in the Scottish Highlands, to a period within living memory." In a footnote Mr. Joyce refers to Carmichael, Carmina Gadelica, ii. 340, for Scotland, and adds, "I saw it done in Ireland."

(Sir) John Rhys, "Manx Folk-lore and Superstition," Folk-lore, ii. (1891) p. 303; id., Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 309. Compare P.W. Joyce, A Social History of Ancient Ireland (London, 1903), i. 291: "The practice of driving cattle through fires for protection against disease on the eve of May 1st and on the eve of June 24th (St. John's Day) was still being practiced in Ireland, as well as in the Scottish Highlands, within living memory." In a footnote, Mr. Joyce refers to Carmichael, Carmina Gadelica, ii. 340, for Scotland, and adds, "I witnessed it in Ireland."

Footnote 391: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Lloyd, Peasant Life in Sweden (London, 1870), pp. 233 sq.

L. Lloyd, Peasant Life in Sweden (London, 1870), pp. 233 sq.

Footnote 392: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Fest-Kalender aus Böhmen (Prague, N.D.), pp. 211 sq.; Br. Jelínek, "Materialien zur Vorgeschichte und Volkskunde Böhmens," Mittheilungen der anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxi. (1891) p. 13; Alois John, Sitte, Branch, und Volksglaube im deutschen Westböhmen (Prague, 1905), p. 71.

Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Festival Calendar from Bohemia (Prague, N.D.), pp. 211 sq.; Br. Jelínek, "Materials on the Prehistory and Folklore of Bohemia," Communications of the Anthropological Society in Vienna, xxi. (1891) p. 13; Alois John, Customs, Sects, and Folk Beliefs in German West Bohemia (Prague, 1905), p. 71.

Footnote 393: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.A.E. Köhler, Volksbrauch, Aberglauben, Sagen und andre alte Ueberlieferungen im Voigtlande (Leipsic, 1867), p. 373. The superstitions relating to witches at this season are legion. For instance, in Saxony and Thuringia any one who labours under a physical blemish can easily rid himself of it by transferring it to the witches on Walpurgis Night. He has only to go out to a cross-road, make three crosses on the blemish, and say, "In the name of God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost." Thus the blemish, whatever it may be, is left behind him at the cross-road, and when the witches sweep by on their way to the Brocken, they must take it with them, and it sticks to them henceforth. Moreover, three crosses chalked up on the doors of houses and cattle-stalls on Walpurgis Night will effectually prevent any of the infernal crew from entering and doing harm to man or beast. See E. Sommer, Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Sachsen und Thüringen (Halle, 1846), pp. 148 sq.; Die gestriegelte Rockenphilosophie (Chemnitz, 1759), p. 116.

J.A.E. Köhler, Volksbrauch, Aberglauben, Sagen und andre alte Ueberlieferungen im Voigtlande (Leipsic, 1867), p. 373. During this period, there are many superstitions about witches. For instance, in Saxony and Thuringia, anyone with a physical imperfection can easily get rid of it by transferring it to the witches on Walpurgis Night. They just need to go to a crossroad, make three crosses over the imperfection, and say, "In the name of God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit." This way, the imperfection, whatever it is, is left at the crossroad, and when the witches pass by on their way to the Brocken, they must take it with them, and it stays with them from then on. In addition, drawing three crosses in chalk on the doors of houses and barns on Walpurgis Night will effectively prevent any demonic beings from entering and causing harm to people or animals. See E. Sommer, Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Sachsen und Thüringen (Halle, 1846), pp. 148 sq.; Die gestriegelte Rockenphilosophie (Chemnitz, 1759), p. 116.

Footnote 394: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See The Scapegoat, pp. 158 sqq.

See The Scapegoat, pp. 158 and following

Footnote 395: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

As to the Midsummer Festival of Europe in general see the evidence collected in the "Specimen Calendarii Gentilis," appended to the Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta, Pars iii. (Copenhagen, 1828) pp. 1086-1097.

For information on the Midsummer Festival in Europe as a whole, see the evidence collected in the "Specimen Calendarii Gentilis," included in the Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta, Part iii. (Copenhagen, 1828) pp. 1086-1097.

Footnote 396: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Mitchell Kemble, The Saxons in England, New Edition (London, 1876), i. 361 sq., quoting "an ancient MS. written in England, and now in the Harleian Collection, No. 2345, fol. 50." The passage is quoted in part by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 298 sq., by R.T. Hampson, Medii Aevi Kalendarium (London, 1841), i. 300, and by W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 509. The same explanations of the Midsummer fires and of the custom of trundling a burning wheel on Midsummer Eve are given also by John Beleth, a writer of the twelfth century. See his Rationale Divinorum Officiorum (appended to the Rationale Divinorum Officiorum of G. [W.] Durandus, Lyons, 1584), p. 556 recto: "Solent porro hoc tempore [the Eve of St. John the Baptist] ex veteri consuetudine mortuorum animalium ossa comburi, quod hujusmodi habet originem. Sunt enim animalia, quae dracones appellamus.... Haec inquam animalia in aere volant, in aquis natant, in terra ambulant. Sed quando in aere ad libidinem concitantur (quod fere fit) saepe ipsum sperma vel in puteos, vel in aquas fluviales ejicunt ex quo lethalis sequitur annus. Adversus haec ergo hujusmodi inventum est remedium, ut videlicet rogus ex ossibus construeretur, et ita fumus hujusmodi animalia fugaret. Et quia istud maxime hoc tempore fiebat, idem etiam modo ab omnibus observatur.... Consuetum item est hac vigilia ardentes deferri faculas quod Johannes fuerit ardens lucerna, et qui vias Domini praeparaverit. Sed quod etiam rota vertatur hinc esse putant quia in eum circulum tunc Sol descenderit ultra quem progredi nequit, a quo cogitur paulatim descendere." The substance of the passage is repeated in other words by G. Durandus (Wilh. Durantis), a writer of the thirteenth century, in his Rationale Divinorum Officiorum, lib. vii. cap. 14 (p. 442 verso, ed. Lyons, 1584). Compare J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 516.

John Mitchell Kemble, The Saxons in England, New Edition (London, 1876), i. 361 sq, quotes "an ancient manuscript written in England, now in the Harleian Collection, No. 2345, fol. 50." This passage is partially quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 298 sq., by R.T. Hampson, Medii Aevi Kalendarium (London, 1841), i. 300, and by W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 509. The same explanations for the Midsummer fires and the tradition of rolling a burning wheel on Midsummer Eve are also mentioned by John Beleth, a 12th-century writer. See his Rationale Divinorum Officiorum (appended to the Rationale Divinorum Officiorum of G. [W.] Durandus, Lyons, 1584), p. 556 recto: "It is customary during this time [the Eve of St. John the Baptist] to burn the bones of dead animals, which has its origin here. For there are animals that we call dragons.... These animals fly in the air, swim in the waters, and walk on the ground. But when they are stirred up in the air by lust (which often happens), they frequently cast their seed either into wells or into river waters, leading to a deadly year. Therefore, a remedy was devised against these, namely, that a pyre was built from bones, so that the smoke would drive away these animals. And because this was especially done at this time, it has become a common practice.... It is also typical on this vigil to carry burning torches because John was a burning lamp, and he prepared the ways of the Lord. Additionally, they believe that the wheel is spun because at that time the Sun descends into that circle beyond which it cannot progress, which forces it to gradually descend." The essence of this passage is reiterated in different words by G. Durandus (Wilh. Durantis), a 13th-century writer, in his Rationale Divinorum Officiorum, lib. vii. cap. 14 (p. 442 verso, ed. Lyons, 1584). Compare J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie, 4 i. 516.

With the notion that the air is poisoned at midsummer we may compare the popular belief that it is similarly infected at an eclipse. Thus among the Esquimaux on the Lower Yukon river in Alaska "it is believed that a subtle essence or unclean influence descends to the earth during an eclipse, and if any of it is caught in utensils of any kind it will produce sickness. As a result, immediately on the commencement of an eclipse, every woman turns bottom side up all her pots, wooden buckets, and dishes" (E.W. Nelson, "The Eskimo about Bering Strait," Eighteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part i. (Washington, 1899) p. 431). Similar notions and practices prevail among the peasantry of southern Germany. Thus the Swabian peasants think that during an eclipse of the sun poison falls on the earth; hence at such a time they will not sow, mow, gather fruit or eat it, they bring the cattle into the stalls, and refrain from business of every kind. If the eclipse lasts long, the people get very anxious, set a burning candle on the mantel-shelf of the stove, and pray to be delivered from the danger. See Anton Birlinger, Volksthümliches aus Schwaben (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), i. 189. Similarly Bavarian peasants imagine that water is poisoned during a solar eclipse (F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie, ii. 297); and Thuringian bumpkins cover up the wells and bring the cattle home from pasture during an eclipse either of the sun or of the moon; an eclipse is particularly poisonous when it happens to fall on a Wednesday. See August Witzschel, Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Thüringen (Vienna, 1878), p. 287. As eclipses are commonly supposed by the ignorant to be caused by a monster attacking the sun or moon (E.B. Tylor, Primitive Culture,2 London, 1873, i. 328 sqq.), we may surmise, on the analogy of the explanation given of the Midsummer fires, that the unclean influence which is thought to descend on the earth at such times is popularly attributed to seed discharged by the monster or possibly by the sun or moon then in conjunction with each other.

With the belief that the air is polluted in mid-summer, we can compare it to the common idea that it is similarly contaminated during an eclipse. For instance, among the Eskimos near the Lower Yukon River in Alaska, "it is believed that a subtle essence or unclean influence descends to the earth during an eclipse, and if any of it is caught in containers of any kind, it will cause illness. Therefore, as soon as an eclipse begins, every woman turns all her pots, wooden buckets, and dishes upside down" (E.W. Nelson, "The Eskimo about Bering Strait," Eighteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part i. (Washington, 1899) p. 431). Similar beliefs and behaviors are also observed among the peasants in southern Germany. For example, the Swabian peasants think that during a solar eclipse, poison falls to the ground; as a result, they refrain from sowing, mowing, gathering, or eating fruit during this time, they bring in their livestock, and avoid all business. If the eclipse lasts a long time, people become very anxious, set a burning candle on the mantel of the stove, and pray for safety. See Anton Birlinger, Volksthümliches aus Schwaben (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), i. 189. Likewise, Bavarian peasants believe that water is poisoned during a solar eclipse (F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie, ii. 297); and people in Thuringia cover their wells and bring their cattle home during an eclipse of either the sun or moon; an eclipse is considered especially poisonous if it happens on a Wednesday. See August Witzschel, Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Thüringen (Vienna, 1878), p. 287. Since eclipses are commonly thought by the uninformed to be caused by a monster attacking the sun or moon (E.B. Tylor, Primitive Culture, 2 London, 1873, i. 328 sqq.), we can infer, by analogy to the explanations given for the Midsummer fires, that the unclean influence believed to descend at these times is popularly thought to come from the seed expelled by the monster or possibly by the sun or moon when they are in conjunction.

Footnote 397: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Popish Kingdome or reigne of Antichrist, written in Latin verse by Thomas Naogeorgus and Englyshed by Barnabe Googe, 1570, edited by R.C. Hope (London, 1880), p. 54 verso. As to this work see above, p. 125 note 1.

The Popish Kingdom or Reign of Antichrist, written in Latin verse by Thomas Naogeorgus and translated into English by Barnabe Googe, 1570, edited by R.C. Hope (London, 1880), p. 54 verso. For more on this work, see above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Footnote 398: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Boemus, Mores, leges et ritus omnium gentium (Lyons, 1541), pp. 225 sq.

J. Boemus, Mores, leges et ritus omnium gentium (Lyons, 1541), pp. 225 sq.

Footnote 399: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tessier, "Sur la fête annuelle de la roue flamboyante de la Saint-Jean, à Basse-Kontz, arrondissement de Thionville," Mémoires et dissertations publiés par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, v. (1823) pp. 379-393. Tessier witnessed the ceremony, 23rd June 1822 (not 1823, as is sometimes stated). His account has been reproduced more or less fully by J. Grimm (Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 515 sq.) W. Mannhardt (Der Baumkultus, pp. 510 sq.), and H. Gaidoz ("Le dieu gaulois du Soleil et le symbolisme de la Roue," Revue Archéologique, iii. Série, iv. (1884) pp. 24 sq.).

Tessier, "On the Annual Festival of the Flaming Wheel of Saint John in Basse-Kontz, Thionville District," Memoirs and Dissertations Published by the Royal Society of Antiquaries of France, v. (1823) pp. 379-393. Tessier witnessed the ceremony on June 23, 1822 (not 1823, as is sometimes stated). His account has been widely referenced by J. Grimm (German Mythology,4 i. 515 sq.), W. Mannhardt (The Cult of Trees, pp. 510 sq.), and H. Gaidoz ("The Gaulish Sun God and the Symbolism of the Wheel," Archaeological Review, iii. Series, iv. (1884) pp. 24 sq.).

Footnote 400: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern (Munich, 1860-1867), i. 373 sq.; compare id., iii. 327 sq. As to the burning discs at the spring festivals, see above, pp. 116 sq., 119, 143.

Bavaria, Regional and Folk Studies of the Kingdom of Bavaria (Munich, 1860-1867), vol. I, p. 373 sq.; see also idsq. For information on the burning discs at the spring festivals, check the earlier pages, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Footnote 401: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Op. cit. ii. 260 sq., iii. 936, 956, iv. 2. p. 360.

Op. cit. ii. 260 sq., iii. 936, 956, iv. 2. p. 360.

Footnote 402: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Op. cit. ii. 260.

Same as above. ii. 260.

Footnote 403: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Op. cit. iv. i. p. 242. We have seen (p. 163) that in the sixteenth century these customs and beliefs were common in Germany. It is also a German superstition that a house which contains a brand from the midsummer bonfire will not be struck by lightning (J.W. Wolf, Beiträge, zur deutschen Mythologie, i. p. 217, § 185).

Op. cit. iv. i. p. 242. We observed (p. 163) that in the sixteenth century, these customs and beliefs were common in Germany. There’s also a German superstition that a house containing a piece from the midsummer bonfire won't be struck by lightning (J.W. Wolf, Beiträge, zur deutschen Mythologie, i. p. 217, § 185).

Footnote 404: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Boemus, Mores, leges et ritus omnium gentium (Lyons, 1541), p. 226.

J. Boemus, Mores, leges et ritus omnium gentium (Lyons, 1541), p. 226.

Footnote 405: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Karl Freiherr von Leoprechting, Aus dem Lechrain (Munich, 1855), pp. 181 sqq.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 510.

Karl Freiherr von Leoprechting, From the Lechrain (Munich, 1855), pp. 181 and following; W. Mannhardt, The Tree Cult, p. 510.

Footnote 406: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Birlinger, Volksthümliches aus Schwaben (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), ii. pp. 96 sqq., § 128, pp. 103 sq., § 129; id., Aus Schwaben (Wiesbaden, 1874), ii. 116-120; E. Meier, Deutsche Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Schwaben (Stuttgart, 1852), pp. 423 sqq.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 510.

A. Birlinger, Folklore from Swabia (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), vol. 2, pp. 96 and following, § 128, pp. 103 following, § 129; id., From Swabia (Wiesbaden, 1874), vol. 2, pp. 116-120; E. Meier, German Legends, Customs, and Traditions from Swabia (Stuttgart, 1852), pp. 423 and following; W. Mannhardt, The Tree Cult, p. 510.

Footnote 407: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie (Munich, 1848-1855), i. pp. 215 sq., § 242; id., ii. 549.

F. Panzer, Contribution to German Mythology (Munich, 1848-1855), vol. 1, pp. 215 and following, § 242; id., vol. 2, 549.

Footnote 408: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Birlinger, Volksthümliches aus Schwaben (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), ii. 99-101.

A. Birlinger, Popular Traditions from Swabia (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), ii. 99-101.

Footnote 409: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Elard Hugo Mayer, Badisches Volksleben (Strasburg, 1900), pp. 103 sq., 225 sq.

Elard Hugo Mayer, Badisches Volksleben (Strasbourg, 1900), pp. 103 sq., 225 sq.

Footnote 410: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. von Schulenberg, in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, Jahrgang 1897, pp. 494 sq. (bound up with Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, xxix. 1897).

W. von Schulenberg, in Proceedings of the Berlin Society for Anthropology, Ethnology, and Prehistory, Volume 1897, pages 494 and following (bound with Journal of Ethnology, volume xxix, 1897).

Footnote 411: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Gaidoz, "Le dieu Gaulois du Soleil et le symbolisme de la Roue," Revue Archéologique, iii. Série, iv. (1884) pp. 29 sq.

H. Gaidoz, "The Gallic God of the Sun and the Symbolism of the Wheel," Archaeological Review, vol. 3, series 4 (1884), pp. 29 sq.

Footnote 412: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bruno Stehle, "Volksglauben, Sitten und Gebräuche in Lothringen," Globus, lix. (1891) pp. 378 sq.; "Die Sommerwendfeier im St. Amarinthale," Der Urquell, N.F., i. (1897) pp. 181 sqq.

Bruno Stehle, "Popular Beliefs, Customs, and Traditions in Lorraine," Globus, 59 (1891), pp. 378 ff.; "The Summer Solstice Celebration in St. Amarinthale," Der Urquell, N.F., 1 (1897), pp. 181 ff.

Footnote 413: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.H. Schmitz, Sitten und Sagen Lieder, Sprüchwörter und Räthsel des Eifler Volkes (Treves, 1856-1858), i. 40 sq. According to one writer, the garlands are composed of St. John's wort (Montanus, Die deutschen Volksfeste, Volksbräuche und deutscher Volksglaube, Iserlohn, N.D., p. 33). As to the use of St. John's wort at Midsummer, see below, vol. ii. pp. 54 sqq.

J.H. Schmitz, Sitten und Sagen Lieder, Sprüchwörter und Räthsel des Eifler Volkes (Treves, 1856-1858), i. 40 sq. One author mentions that the garlands are made from St. John's wort (Montanus, Die deutschen Volksfeste, Volksbräuche und deutscher Volksglaube, Iserlohn, N.D., p. 33). For more information on the use of St. John's wort at Midsummer, see below, vol. ii. pp. 54 sqq.

Footnote 414: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Kuhn und W. Schwartz, Norddeutsche Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche (Leipsic, 1848), p. 390.

A. Kuhn and W. Schwartz, Norddeutsche Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche (Leipzig, 1848), p. 390.

Footnote 415: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Montanus, Die deutschen Volksfeste, Volksbräuche und deutscher Volksglaube (Iserlohn, N.D.), pp. 33 sq.

Montanus, German Folk Festivals, Folk Customs, and German Folk Beliefs (Iserlohn, N.D.), pp. 33 sq.

Footnote 416: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

C.L. Rochholz, Deutscher Glaube und Brauch (Berlin, 1867), ii. 144 sqq.

C.L. Rochholz, German Beliefs and Customs (Berlin, 1867), ii. 144 and following

Footnote 417: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Philo vom Walde, Schlesien in Sage und Brauch (Berlin, N.D.), p. 124; Paul Drechsler, Sitte, Brauch, und Volksglaube in Schlesien (Leipsic, 1903-1906), i. 136 sq.

Philo vom Walde, Schlesien in Sage und Brauch (Berlin, n.d.), p. 124; Paul Drechsler, Sitte, Brauch, und Volksglaube in Schlesien (Leipzig, 1903-1906), vol. 1, p. 136 and following

Footnote 418: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,,4 i. 517 sq.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,,4 i. 517 sq.

Footnote 419: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

From information supplied by Mr. Sigurd K. Heiberg, engineer, of Bergen, Norway, who in his boyhood regularly collected fuel for the fires. I have to thank Miss Anderson, of Barskimming, Mauchline, Ayrshire, for kindly procuring the information for me from Mr. Heiberg.

I want to thank Miss Anderson from Barskimming, Mauchline, Ayrshire, for kindly obtaining this information from Mr. Sigurd K. Heiberg, an engineer from Bergen, Norway, who collected fuel for fires during his youth.

The Blocksberg, where German as well as Norwegian witches gather for their great Sabbaths on the Eve of May Day (Walpurgis Night) and Midsummer Eve, is commonly identified with the Brocken, the highest peak of the Harz mountains. But in Mecklenburg, Pomerania, and probably elsewhere, villages have their own local Blocksberg, which is generally a hill or open place in the neighbourhood; a number of places in Pomerania go by the name of the Blocksberg. See J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 ii. 878 sq.; Ulrich Jahn, Hexenwesen und Zauberei in Pommern (Breslau, 1886), pp. 4 sq.; id., Volkssagen aus Pommern und Rügen (Stettin, 1886), p. 329.

The Blocksberg, where German and Norwegian witches gather for their major meetings on the Eve of May Day (Walpurgis Night) and Midsummer Eve, is typically associated with the Brocken, the highest peak in the Harz mountains. However, in Mecklenburg, Pomerania, and probably other regions, towns have their own local Blocksberg, which is usually a nearby hill or open area; several locations in Pomerania share the name Blocksberg. See J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 ii. 878 sq.; Ulrich Jahn, Hexenwesen und Zauberei in Pommern (Breslau, 1886), pp. 4 sq.; id., Volkssagen aus Pommern und Rügen (Stettin, 1886), p. 329.

Footnote 420: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Lloyd, Peasant Life in Sweden (London, 1870), pp. 259, 265.

L. Lloyd, Peasant Life in Sweden (London, 1870), pp. 259, 265.

Footnote 421: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Lloyd, op. cit. pp. 261 sq. These springs are called "sacrificial fonts" (Offer källor) and are "so named because in heathen times the limbs of the slaughtered victim, whether man or beast, were here washed prior to immolation" (L. Lloyd, op. cit. p. 261).

L. Lloyd, op. cit. pp. 261 sq. These springs are referred to as "sacrificial fonts" (Offer källor) because, in pagan times, the body parts of the sacrificed victim, whether human or animal, were washed here prior to the sacrifice" (L. Lloyd, op. cit. p. 261).

Footnote 422: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Hoffmann-Krayer, Feste und Bräuche des Schweizervolkes (Zurich, 1913), p. 164.

E. Hoffmann-Krayer, Festivals and Traditions of the Swiss People (Zurich, 1913), p. 164.

Footnote 423: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ignaz V. Zingerle, Sitten, Bräuche und Meinungen des Tiroler Volkes,2 (Innsbruck, 1871), ii. p. 159, § 1354.

Ignaz V. Zingerle, Customs, Traditions, and Opinions of the People of Tyrol,2 (Innsbruck, 1871), ii. p. 159, § 1354.

Footnote 424: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

I.V. Zingerle, op. cit. p. 159, §§ 1353, 1355, 1356; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 513.

I.V. Zingerle, op. cit. p. 159, §§ 1353, 1355, 1356; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 513.

Footnote 425: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Mannhardt, l.c.

W. Mannhardt, l.c.

Footnote 426: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie (Munich, 1848-1855), i. p. 210, § 231.

F. Panzer, Contributions to German Mythology (Munich, 1848-1855), vol. 1, p. 210, § 231.

Footnote 427: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Theodor Vernaleken, Mythen und Bräuche des Volkes in Oesterreich (Vienna, 1859), pp. 307 sq.

Theodor Vernaleken, Myths and Customs of the People in Austria (Vienna, 1859), pp. 307 and following

Footnote 428: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 519; Theodor Vernaleken, Mythen und Bräuche des Volkes in Oesterreich (Vienna, 1859), p. 308; Joseph Virgil Grohmann, Aberglauben und Gebräuche aus Bohmen und Mähren (Prague and Leipsic, 1864), p. 80, § 636; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Fest-Kalender aus Bohmen (Prague, N.D.), pp. 306-311; Br. Jelfnek, "Materialien zur Vorgeschichte und Volkskunde Böhmens," Mittheilungen der anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien> xxi. (1891) p. 13; Alois John, Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube im deutschen Westböhmen (Prague, 1905) pp. 84-86.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 vol. 1, p. 519; Theodor Vernaleken, Myths and Customs of the People in Austria (Vienna, 1859), p. 308; Joseph Virgil Grohmann, Superstitions and Customs from Bohemia and Moravia (Prague and Leipzig, 1864), p. 80, § 636; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Fest Calendar from Bohemia (Prague, N.D.), pp. 306-311; Br. Jelfnek, "Materials for the Prehistory and Folklore of Bohemia," Communications of the Anthropological Society in Vienna vol. 21 (1891), p. 13; Alois John, Customs, Traditions, and Folk Beliefs in German West Bohemia (Prague, 1905), pp. 84-86.

Footnote 429: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Willibald Müller, Beiträge zur Volkskunde der Deutschen in Mähren (Vienna and Olmutz, 1893), pp. 263-265.

Willibald Müller, Contributions to the Folklore of the Germans in Moravia (Vienna and Olmutz, 1893), pp. 263-265.

Footnote 430: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anton Peter, Volksthümliches aus Österreichisch-Schlesien (Troppau, 1865-1867), ii. 287.

Anton Peter, Popular Traditions from Austrian Silesia (Troppau, 1865-1867), vol. 2, p. 287.

Footnote 431: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Th. Vernaleken, Mythen und Bräuche des Volkes in Oesterreich (Vienna, 1859), pp. 308 sq.

Th. Vernaleken, Myths and Customs of the People in Austria (Vienna, 1859), pp. 308 sq.

Footnote 432: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Dying God, p. 262. Compare M. Kowalewsky, in Folk-lore, i. (1890) p. 467.

The Dying God, p. 262. See M. Kowalewsky, in Folk-lore, vol. 1 (1890) p. 467.

Footnote 433: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.R.S. Ralston, Songs of the Russian People, Second Edition (London, 1872), p. 240.

W.R.S. Ralston, Songs of the Russian People, 2nd Edition (London, 1872), p. 240.

Footnote 434: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 519; W.R.S. Ralston, Songs of the Russian People (London, 1872), pp. 240, 391.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 vol. 1, p. 519; W.R.S. Ralston, Songs of the Russian People (London, 1872), pp. 240, 391.

Footnote 435: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.R.S. Ralston, op. cit. p. 240.

W.R.S. Ralston, same source p. 240.

Footnote 436: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.R.S. Ralston, l.c.

W.R.S. Ralston, l.c.

Footnote 437: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.J.A. von Tettau und J.D.H. Temme, Die Volkssagen Ostpreussens, Litthauens und Westpreussens (Berlin, 1837), p. 277.

W.J.A. von Tettau and J.D.H. Temme, The Folk Tales of East Prussia, Lithuania, and West Prussia (Berlin, 1837), p. 277.

Footnote 438: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M. Töppen, Aberglauben aus Masuren,2 (Danzig, 1867), p. 71.

M. Töppen, Superstitions from Masuria,2 (Danzig, 1867), p. 71.

Footnote 439: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F.S. Krauss, "Altslavische Feuergewinnung," Globus, lix. (1891) p. 318.

F.S. Krauss, "Old Slavic Fire Generation," Globus, 59. (1891) p. 318.

Footnote 440: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. Kohl, Die deutsch-russischen Ostseeprovinzen (Dresden and Leipsic, 1841), i. 178-180, ii. 24 sq. Ligho was an old heathen deity, whose joyous festival used to fall in spring.

J.G. Kohl, The German-Russian Baltic Provinces (Dresden and Leipzig, 1841), i. 178-180, ii. 24 sq. Ligho was an old pagan god, and his vibrant festival used to occur in the spring.

Footnote 441: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ovid, Fasti, vi. 775 sqq.

Ovid, Fasti, vi. 775 et seq.

Footnote 442: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Friederich S. Krauss, Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven (Vienna, 1885), pp. 176 sq.

Friederich S. Krauss, Customs and Traditions of the South Slavs (Vienna, 1885), pp. 176 et seq.

Footnote 443: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 519.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 519.

Footnote 444: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. von Wlislocki, Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Magyar (Münster i. W., 1893), pp. 40-44.

H. von Wlislocki, Folk Beliefs and Religious Customs of the Magyars (Münster i. W., 1893), pp. 40-44.

Footnote 445: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. von Ipolyi, "Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie aus Ungarn," Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853) pp. 270 sq.

A. von Ipolyi, "Contributions to German Mythology from Hungary," Journal for German Mythology and Customs, vol. i (1853), pp. 270 and following

Footnote 446: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. Kohl, Die deutsch-russischen Ostseeprovinzen, ii. 268 sq.; F.J. Wiedemann, Aus dem inneren und äusseren Leben der Ehsten (St. Petersburg, 1876), p. 362. The word which I have translated "weeds" is in Esthonian kaste-heinad, in German Thaugras. Apparently it is the name of a special kind of weed.

J.G. Kohl, The German-Russian Baltic Provinces, ii. 268 sq.; F.J. Wiedemann, From the Inner and Outer Life of the Estonians (St. Petersburg, 1876), p. 362. The term I've translated as "weeds" is kaste-heinad in Estonian and Thaugras in German. It seems to refer to a specific type of weed.

Footnote 447: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fr. Kreutzwald und H. Neus, Mythische und Magische Lieder der Ehsten (St. Petersburg, 1854), p. 62.

Fr. Kreutzwald and H. Neus, Mythical and Magical Songs of the Estonians (St. Petersburg, 1854), p. 62.

Footnote 448: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.B. Holzmayer, "Osiliana," Verhandlungen der gelehrten Estnischen Gesellschaft zu Dorpat, vii. (1872) pp. 62 sq. Wiedemann also observes that the sports in which young couples engage in the woods on this evening are not always decorous (Aus dem inneren und äusseren Leben der Ehsten, p. 362).

J.B. Holzmayer, "Osiliana," Transactions of the Learned Estonian Society in Dorpat, vol. vii (1872), pp. 62 sq. Wiedemann also points out that the activities young couples engage in during evenings in the woods aren't always respectable (From the Inner and Outer Life of the Estonians, p. 362).

Footnote 449: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. Kohl, Die deutsch-russischen Ostseeprovinzen, ii. 447 sq.

J.G. Kohl, The German-Russian Baltic Provinces, vol. ii, p. 447 and following

Footnote 450: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. Georgi, Beschreibung aller Nationen des russischen Reichs (St. Petersburg, 1776), p. 36; August Freiherr von Haxthausen, Studien über die innere Zustände das Volksleben und insbesondere die ländlichen Einrichtungen Russlands (Hanover, 1847), i. 446 sqq.

J.G. Georgi, Description of All Nations of the Russian Empire (St. Petersburg, 1776), p. 36; August Baron von Haxthausen, Studies on the Internal Conditions of Public Life, Especially the Rural Institutions of Russia (Hanover, 1847), vol. 1, p. 446 and following.

Footnote 451: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alfred de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), p. 19.

Alfred de Nore, Cultures, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), p. 19.

Footnote 452: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

It is notable that St. John is the only saint whose birthday the Church celebrates with honours like those which she accords to the nativity of Christ. Compare Edmond Doutté, Magie et Religion dans l'Afrique du Nord (Algiers, 1908), p. 571 note I.

It’s important to highlight that St. John is the only saint whose birthday the Church commemorates with honors similar to those given to Christ's birth. See Edmond Doutté, Magie et Religion dans l'Afrique du Nord (Algiers, 1908), p. 571 note I.

Footnote 453: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bossuet, Oeuvres (Versailles, 1815-1819), vi. 276 ("Catéchisme du diocèse de Meaux"). His description of the superstitions is, in his own words, as follows: "Danser à l'entour du feu, jouer, faire des festins, chanter des chansons deshonnètes, jeter des herbes par-dessus le feu, en cueillir avant midi ou à jeun, en porter sur soi, les conserver le long de l'année, garder des tisons ou des charbons du feu, et autres semblables." This and other evidence of the custom of kindling Midsummer bonfires in France is cited by Ch. Cuissard in his tract Les Feux de la Saint-Jean (Orleans, 1884).

Bossuet, Oeuvres (Versailles, 1815-1819), vi. 276 ("Catéchisme du diocèse de Meaux"). He describes superstitions in his own words as follows: "Dancing around the fire, playing, having feasts, singing inappropriate songs, throwing herbs over the fire, picking them before noon or while fasting, carrying them on oneself, keeping them throughout the year, preserving embers or coals from the fire, and other similar practices." This and other evidence of the tradition of lighting Midsummer bonfires in France is referenced by Ch. Cuissard in his work Les Feux de la Saint-Jean (Orleans, 1884).

Footnote 454: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ch. Cuissard, Les Feux de la Saint-Jean (Orleans, 1884), pp. 40 sq.

Ch. Cuissard, The Fires of St. John (Orleans, 1884), pp. 40 sq.

Footnote 455: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Le Braz, La Légende de la Mort en Basse-Bretagne (Paris, 1893), p. 279. For an explanation of the custom of throwing a pebble into the fire, see below, p. 240.

A. Le Braz, The Legend of Death in Lower Brittany (Paris, 1893), p. 279. For an explanation of the custom of tossing a pebble into the fire, see below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 456: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M. Quellien, quoted by Alexandre Bertrand, La Religion des Gaulois (Paris, 1897), pp. 116 sq.

M. Quellien, referenced by Alexandre Bertrand, La Religion des Gaulois (Paris, 1897), pp. 116 sq.

Footnote 457: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Collin de Plancy, Dictionnaire Infernal (Paris, 1825-1826), iii. 40; J.W. Wolf, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie (Göttingen, 1852-1857), i. p. 217, § 185; A. Breuil, "Du Culte de St. Jean Baptiste," Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. (Amiens, 1845) pp. 189 sq.

Collin de Plancy, Dictionnaire Infernal (Paris, 1825-1826), vol. 3, p. 40; J.W. Wolf, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie (Göttingen, 1852-1857), vol. 1, p. 217, § 185; A. Breuil, "Du Culte de St. Jean Baptiste," Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de Picardie, vol. 8 (Amiens, 1845), pp. 189 sq.

Footnote 458: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eugene Cortet, Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses (Paris, 1867), p. 216; Ch. Cuissard, Les Feux de la Saint-Jean (Orleans, 1884), p. 24.

Eugene Cortet, Essay on Religious Festivals (Paris, 1867), p. 216; Ch. Cuissard, The Fires of Saint John (Orleans, 1884), p. 24.

Footnote 459: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Paul Sébillot, Coutumes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne (Paris, 1886), pp. 192-195. In Upper Brittany these bonfires are called rieux or raviers.

Paul Sébillot, Popular Customs of Upper Brittany (Paris, 1886), pp. 192-195. In Upper Brittany, these bonfires are called rieux or raviers.

Footnote 460: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), p. 219; E. Cortet, Essai sur les Fétes Religieuses, p. 216.

A. de Nore, Customs, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), p. 219; E. Cortet, Essay on Religious Festivals, p. 216.

Footnote 461: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France, pp. 219, 228, 231; E. Cortet, op. cit. pp. 215 sq.

A. de Nore, Customs, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France, pp. 219, 228, 231; E. Cortet, ibid. pp. 215 et seq.

Footnote 462: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), ii. 219-224.

J. Lecoeur, Sketches of the Norman Countryside (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), ii. 219-224.

Footnote 463: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

This description is quoted by Madame Clément (Histoire des fêtes civites et religieuses, etc., de la Belgique Méridionale, Avesnes, 1846, pp. 394-396); F. Liebrecht (Des Gervasius von Tilbury Otia Imperialia, Hanover, 1856, pp. 209 sq.); and W. Mannhardt (Antike Wald und Feldkulte, Berlin, 1877, pp. 323 sqq.) from the Magazin pittoresque, Paris, viii. (1840) pp. 287 sqq. A slightly condensed account is given, from the same source, by E. Cortet (Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses, pp. 221 sq.).

This description is quoted by Madame Clément (Histoire des fêtes civites et religieuses, etc., de la Belgique Méridionale, Avesnes, 1846, pp. 394-396); F. Liebrecht (Des Gervasius von Tilbury Otia Imperialia, Hanover, 1856, pp. 209 sq.); and W. Mannhardt (Antike Wald und Feldkulte, Berlin, 1877, pp. 323 sqq.) from the Magazin pittoresque, Paris, viii. (1840) pp. 287 sqq.. A slightly condensed version is provided, from the same source, by E. Cortet (Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses, pp. 221 sq.).

Footnote 464: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bazin, quoted by Breuil, in Mémoires de la Société d' Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. (1845) p. 191 note.

Bazin, as quoted by Breuil, in Mémoires de la Société d' Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. (1845) p. 191 note.

Footnote 465: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Correspondents quoted by A. Bertrand, La Religion des Gaulois (Paris, 1897), pp. 118, 406.

Sources mentioned by A. Bertrand, La Religion des Gaulois (Paris, 1897), pp. 118, 406.

Footnote 466: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Correspondent quoted by A. Bertrand, op. cit. p. 407.

Correspondent cited by A. Bertrand, op. cit. p. 407.

Footnote 467: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Felix Chapiseau, Le folk-lore de la Beauce et du Perche (Paris, 1902), i. 318-320. In Perche the midsummer bonfires were called marolles. As to the custom formerly observed at Bullou, near Chateaudun, see a correspondent quoted by A. Bertrand, La Religion des Gaulois (Paris, 1897), p. 117.

Felix Chapiseau, Le folk-lore de la Beauce et du Perche (Paris, 1902), i. 318-320. In Perche, the midsummer bonfires were called marolles. For the custom that used to take place at Bullou, near Chateaudun, see a correspondent mentioned by A. Bertrand, La Religion des Gaulois (Paris, 1897), p. 117.

Footnote 468: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Albert Meyrac, Traditions, Coutumes, Légendes, et Contes des Ardennes (Charleville, 1890), pp. 88 sq.

Albert Meyrac, Traditions, Customs, Legends, and Tales of the Ardennes (Charleville, 1890), pp. 88 sq.

Footnote 469: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L.F. Sauvé, Le Folk-lore des Hautes-Vosges (Paris, 1889), p. 186.

L.F. Sauvé, The Folklore of the High Vosges (Paris, 1889), p. 186.

Footnote 470: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Désiré Monnier, Traditions populaires comparées (Paris, 1854), pp. 207 sqq.; E. Cortet, Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses, pp. 217 sq.

Désiré Monnier, Comparative Folk Traditions (Paris, 1854), pp. 207 and following; E. Cortet, Essay on Religious Festivals, pp. 217 and following

Footnote 471: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bérenger-Féraud, Réminiscences populaires de la Provence (Paris, 1885), p. 142.

Bérenger-Féraud, Popular Memories of Provence (Paris, 1885), p. 142.

Footnote 472: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Charles Beauquier, Les Mois en Franche-Comté (Paris, 1900), p. 89. The names of the bonfires vary with the place; among them are failles, bourdifailles, bâs or baux, feulères or folières, and chavannes.

Charles Beauquier, Les Mois en Franche-Comté (Paris, 1900), p. 89. The names for the bonfires vary by location; some of them include failles, bourdifailles, bâs or baux, feulères or folières, and chavannes.

Footnote 473: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

La Bresse Louhannaise, Juin, 1906, p. 207.

La Bresse Louhannaise, June 1906, p. 207.

Footnote 474: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laisnel de la Salle, Croyances et Légendes du Centre de la France (Paris, 1875), i. 78 sqq. The writer adopts the absurd derivation of jônée from Janus. Needless to say that our old friend Baal, Bel, or Belus figures prominently in this and many other accounts of the European fire-festivals.

Laisnel de la Salle, Croyances et Légendes du Centre de la France (Paris, 1875), i. 78 sqq. The author addresses the absurd notion that jônée originates from Janus. It's clear that our old acquaintance Baal, Bel, or Belus has a significant role in this and many other tales about the European fire festivals.

Footnote 475: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), p. 150.

A. de Nore, Customs, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), p. 150.

Footnote 476: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Correspondent, quoted by A. Bertrand, La Religion des Gaulois (Paris, 1897), p. 408.

Correspondent, cited by A. Bertrand, The Religion of the Gauls (Paris, 1897), p. 408.

Footnote 477: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Guerry, "Sur les usages et traditions du Poitou," Mémoires et dissertations publiés par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, viii. (1829) pp. 451 sq.

Guerry, "On the Uses and Traditions of Poitou," Memoirs and Dissertations Published by the Royal Society of Antiquaries of France, vol. viii (1829), pp. 451 sq.

Footnote 478: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Breuil, in Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. (1845) p. 206; E. Cortet, Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses, p. 216; Laisnel de la Salle, Croyances et Légendes du Centre de la France, i. 83; J. Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand, ii. 225.

Breuil, in Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de Picardie, vol. viii (1845), p. 206; E. Cortet, Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses, p. 216; Laisnel de la Salle, Croyances et Légendes du Centre de la France, vol. i, p. 83; J. Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand, vol. ii, p. 225.

Footnote 479: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Gaidoz, "Le dieu gaulois du soleil et le symbolisme de la roue," Revue Archéologique, iii. Série, iv. (1884) p. 26, note 3.

H. Gaidoz, "The Gallic Sun God and the Symbolism of the Wheel," Archaeological Review, vol. iii, series iv (1884), p. 26, note 3.

Footnote 480: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Pineau, Le Folk-lore du Poitou (Paris, 1892), pp. 499 sq. In Périgord the ashes of the midsummer bonfire are searched for the hair of the Virgin (E. Cortet, Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses, p. 219).

L. Pineau, Le Folk-lore du Poitou (Paris, 1892), pp. 499 sq. In Périgord, people sift through the ashes of the midsummer bonfire looking for the Virgin's hair (E. Cortet, Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses, p. 219).

Footnote 481: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, Coutumes Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France, pp. 149 sq.; E. Cortet, op. cit. pp. 218 sq.

A. de Nore, Customs, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France, pp. 149 et seq.; E. Cortet, ibid. pp. 218 et seq.

Footnote 482: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dupin, "Notice sur quelques fêtes et divertissemens populaires du département des Deux-Sèvres," Mémoires et Dissertations publiés par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, iv. (1823) p. 110.

Dupin, "Notice on Some Popular Festivals and Entertainment in the Deux-Sèvres Department," Memoirs and Essays Published by the Royal Society of Antiquaries of France, vol. 4 (1823) p. 110.

Footnote 483: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.L.M. Noguès, Les moeurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis (Saintes, 1891), pp. 72, 178 sq.

J.L.M. Noguès, Customs of the Past in Saintonge and Aunis (Saintes, 1891), pp. 72, 178 sq.

Footnote 484: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H. Gaidoz, "Le dieu soleil et le symbolisme de la roue," Revue Archéologique, iii. Série, iv. (1884) p. 30.

H. Gaidoz, "The Sun God and the Symbolism of the Wheel," Archaeological Review, vol. 3, series 4 (1884) p. 30.

Footnote 485: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ch. Cuissard, Les Feux de la Saint-Jean (Orleans, 1884), pp. 22 sq.

Ch. Cuissard, Les Feux de la Saint-Jean (Orleans, 1884), pp. 22 et seq.

Footnote 486: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France p. 127.

A. de Nore, Customs, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France p. 127.

Footnote 487: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aubin-Louis Millin, Voyage dans les Départemens du Midi de la France (Paris, 1807-1811), iii. 341 sq.

Aubin-Louis Millin, Journey through the Departments of Southern France (Paris, 1807-1811), iii. 341 sq.

Footnote 488: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aubin-Louis Millin, op. cit. iii. 28.

Aubin-Louis Millin, op. cit. vol. 3, p. 28.

Footnote 489: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, op. cit. pp. 19 sq.; Bérenger-Féraud, Reminiscences populaires de la Provence (Paris, 1885), pp. 135-141. As to the custom at Toulon, see Poncy, quoted by Breuil, Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. (1845) p. 190 note. The custom of drenching people on this occasion with water used to prevail in Toulon, as well as in Marseilles and other towns in the south of France. The water was squirted from syringes, poured on the heads of passers-by from windows, and so on. See Breuil, op. cit. pp. 237 sq.

A. de Nore, op. cit. pp. 19 sq.; Bérenger-Féraud, Popular Memories of Provence (Paris, 1885), pp. 135-141. For information on the tradition in Toulon, see Poncy, as referenced by Breuil, Memoirs of the Society of Antiquaries of Picardy, viii. (1845) p. 190 note. The custom of soaking people with water during this time occurred in Toulon, as well as in Marseille and other southern French towns. The water was sprayed from syringes, poured on the heads of passersby from windows, and so on. See Breuil, op. cit. pp. 237 sq.

Footnote 490: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, op. cit. pp. 20 sq.; E. Cortet, op. cit. pp. 218, 219 sq.

A. de Nore, op. cit. pp. 20 sq.; E. Cortet, op. cit. pp. 218, 219 sq.

Footnote 491: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Le Baron de Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Calendrier Belge (Brussels, 1861-1862), i. 416 sq. 439.

Le Baron de Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Belgian Calendar (Brussels, 1861-1862), vol. 1, pages 416 and 439.

Footnote 492: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Le Baron de Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, op. cit. i. 439-442.

Le Baron de Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, op. cit. i. 439-442.

Footnote 493: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Madame Clément, Histoire des fêtes civiles et religieuses, etc., du Département du Nord (Cambrai, 1836), p. 364; J.W. Wolf, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie (Göttingen, 1852-1857), ii. 392; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus. p. 513.

Madame Clément, History of Civil and Religious Festivals, etc., of the Department of Nord (Cambrai, 1836), p. 364; J.W. Wolf, Contributions to German Mythology (Göttingen, 1852-1857), vol. ii, p. 392; W. Mannhardt, The Tree Cult, p. 513.

Footnote 494: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Monseur, Folklore Wallon (Brussels, N.D.), p. 130, §§ 1783, 1786, 1787.

E. Monseur, Folklore Wallon (Brussels, N.D.), p. 130, §§ 1783, 1786, 1787.

Footnote 495: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joseph Strutt, The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England, New Edition, by W. Hone (London, 1834), p. 359.

Joseph Strutt, The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England, New Edition, by W. Hone (London, 1834), p. 359.

Footnote 496: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Stow, A Survay of London, edited by Henry Morley (London, N.D.), pp. 126 sq. Stow's Survay was written in 1598.

John Stow, A Survey of London, edited by Henry Morley (London, N.D.), pp. 126 sq. Stow wrote his Survey in 1598.

Footnote 497: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 338; T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), p. 331. Both writers refer to Status Scholae Etonensis (A.D. 1560).

John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), vol. 1, p. 338; T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), p. 331. Both authors cite Status Scholae Etonensis (A.D. 1560).

Footnote 498: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Aubrey, Remaines of Gentilisme and Judaisme (London, 1881), p. 26.

John Aubrey, Remains of Gentilism and Judaism (London, 1881), p. 26.

Footnote 499: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 300 sq., 318, compare pp. 305, 306, 308 sq.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 512. Compare W. Hutchinson, View of Northumberland, vol. ii. (Newcastle, 1778), Appendix, p. (15), under the head "Midsummer":—"It is usual to raise fires on the tops of high hills and in the villages, and sport and danse around them; this is of very remote antiquity, and the first cause lost in the distance of time."

J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), vol. i, pp. 300 and following, 318, see pp. 305, 306, 308 and following; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus, p. 512. Also, W. Hutchinson, View of Northumberland, vol. ii. (Newcastle, 1778), Appendix, p. (15), in the section "Midsummer":—"It's common to light fires on the tops of high hills and in the villages, and to celebrate and dance around them; this tradition is very old, and its original reason is lost to history."

Footnote 500: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dr. Lyttelton, Bishop of Carlisle, quoted by William Borlase, Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall (London, 1769), p. 135 note.

Dr. Lyttelton, Bishop of Carlisle, cited by William Borlase, Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall (London, 1769), p. 135 note.

Footnote 501: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour (London, 1904), p. 76, quoting E. Mackenzie, An Historical, Topographical, and Descriptive View of the County of Northumberland, Second Edition (Newcastle, 1825), i. 217.

County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour (London, 1904), p. 76, quoting E. Mackenzie, An Historical, Topographical, and Descriptive View of the County of Northumberland, Second Edition (Newcastle, 1825), i. 217.

Footnote 502: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour, p. 75.

County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, compiled by M.C. Balfour, p. 75.

Footnote 503: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour, p. 75.

County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour, p. 75.

Footnote 504: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Denham Tracts, edited by J. Hardy (London, 1892-1895), ii. 342 sq., quoting Archælogia Aeliana, N.S., vii. 73, and the Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, vi. 242 sq.; County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour (London, 1904), pp. 75 sq. Whalton is a village of Northumberland, not far from Morpeth.

The Denham Tracts, edited by J. Hardy (London, 1892-1895), ii. 342 sq., quoting Archælogia Aeliana, N.S., vii. 73, and the Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, vi. 242 sq.; County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour (London, 1904), pp. 75 sq. Whalton is a village in Northumberland, not far from Morpeth.

Footnote 505: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, vol. vi. East Riding of Yorkshire, collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch (London, 1912), p. 102.

County Folk-lore, vol. 6. East Riding of Yorkshire, collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch (London, 1912), p. 102.

Footnote 506: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Aubrey, Remaines of Gentilisme and Judaisme (London, 1881), p. 96, compare id., p. 26.

John Aubrey, Remains of Gentilism and Judaism (London, 1881), p. 96, see id., p. 26.

Footnote 507: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 311.

J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), vol. 1, p. 311.

Footnote 508: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

William Borlase, LL.D., Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall (London, 1769), pp. 135 sq. The Eve of St. Peter is June 28th. Bonfires have been lit elsewhere on the Eve or the day of St. Peter. See above, pp. 194 sq. 196 sq., and below, pp. 199 sq., 202, 207.

William Borlase, LL.D., Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall (London, 1769), pp. 135 sq. The Eve of St. Peter is June 28th. Bonfires have been lit in various locations on the Eve or the day of St. Peter. See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ sq., and below, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Footnote 509: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Brand, op. cit. i. 318, 319; T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), p. 315.

J. Brand, op. cit. i. 318, 319; T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), p. 315.

Footnote 510: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

William Bottrell, Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall (Penzance, 1870), pp. 8 sq., 55 sq.; James Napier, Folk-lore, or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scotland (Paisley, 1879), p. 173.

William Bottrell, Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall (Penzance, 1870), pp. 8 and following, 55 and following; James Napier, Folk-lore, or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scotland (Paisley, 1879), p. 173.

Footnote 511: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Richard Edmonds, The Land's End District (London, 1862), pp. 66 sq.; Robert Hunt, Popular Romances of the West of England, Third Edition (London, 1881), pp. 207 sq.

Richard Edmonds, The Land's End District (London, 1862), pp. 66 and following; Robert Hunt, Popular Romances of the West of England, Third Edition (London, 1881), pp. 207 and following.

Footnote 512: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), pp. 27 sq. Compare Jonathan Ceredig Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 76.

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), pp. 27 sq. See also Jonathan Ceredig Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 76.

Footnote 513: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 318.

J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), vol. 1, p. 318.

Footnote 514: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joseph Train, Account of the Isle of Man (Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845), ii. 120.

Joseph Train, Account of the Isle of Man (Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845), ii. 120.

Footnote 515: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sir Henry Piers, Description of the County of Westmeath, written in 1682, published by (General) Charles Vallancey, Collectanea de Rebus Hibernieis, i. (Dublin, 1786) pp. 123 sq.

Sir Henry Piers, Description of the County of Westmeath, written in 1682, published by (General) Charles Vallancey, Collectanea de Rebus Hibernieis, vol. i. (Dublin, 1786) pp. 123 sq.

Footnote 516: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 303, quoting the author of the Survey of the South of Ireland, p. 232.

J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), vol. 1, p. 303, citing the author of the Survey of the South of Ireland, p. 232.

Footnote 517: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Brand, op. cit. i. 305, quoting the author of the Comical Pilgrim's Pilgrimage into Ireland (1723), p. 92.

J. Brand, op. cit. i. 305, citing the author of the Comical Pilgrim's Pilgrimage into Ireland (1723), p. 92.

Footnote 518: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Gentleman's Magazine, vol. lxv. (London, 1795) pp. 124 sq. The writer dates the festival on June 21st, which is probably a mistake.

The Gentleman's Magazine, vol. 65 (London, 1795) pp. 124 sq. The author notes that the festival is on June 21st, which is probably a mistake.

Footnote 519: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), pp. 321 sq., quoting the Liverpool Mercury of June 29th, 1867.

T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), pp. 321 sq., citing the Liverpool Mercury from June 29, 1867.

Footnote 520: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L.L. Duncan, "Further Notes from County Leitrim," Folk-lore, v. (1894) p. 193.

L.L. Duncan, "Additional Notes from County Leitrim," Folk-lore, vol. v. (1894) p. 193.

Footnote 521: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A.C. Haddon, "A Batch of Irish Folk-lore," Folk-lore, iv. (1893) pp. 351, 359.

A.C. Haddon, "A Batch of Irish Folk-lore," Folk-lore, vol. iv (1893), pp. 351, 359.

Footnote 522: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G.H. Kinahan, "Notes on Irish Folk-lore," Folk-lore Record, iv. (1881) p. 97.

G.H. Kinahan, "Notes on Irish Folklore," Folk-lore Record, iv. (1881) p. 97.

Footnote 523: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Charlotte Elizabeth, Personal Recollections, quoted by Rev. Alexander Hislop, The Two Babylons (Edinburgh, 1853), p. 53.

Charlotte Elizabeth, Personal Recollections, referenced by Rev. Alexander Hislop, The Two Babylons (Edinburgh, 1853), p. 53.

Footnote 524: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lady Wilde, Ancient Legends, Mystic Charms, and Superstitions of Ireland (London, 1887), i. 214 sq.

Lady Wilde, Ancient Legends, Mystic Charms, and Superstitions of Ireland (London, 1887), p. 214 and following

Footnote 525: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), pp. 322 sq., quoting the Hibernian Magazine, July 1817. As to the worship of wells in ancient Ireland, see P.W. Joyce, A Social History of Ancient Ireland (London, 1903), i. 288 sq., 366 sqq.

T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), pp. 322 sq., citing the Hibernian Magazine, July 1817. For details on the worship of wells in ancient Ireland, see P.W. Joyce, A Social History of Ancient Ireland (London, 1903), i. 288 sq., 366 sqq.

Footnote 526: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. A. Johnstone, describing the parish of Monquhitter in Perthshire, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1791-1799), xxi. 145. Mr. W. Warde Fowler writes that in Scotland "before the bonfires were kindled on midsummer eve, the houses were decorated with foliage brought from the woods" (Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic, London, 1899, pp. 80 sq.). For his authority he refers to Chambers' Journal, July, 1842.

Rev. A. Johnstone, describing the parish of Monquhitter in Perthshire, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1791-1799), xxi. 145. Mr. W. Warde Fowler notes that in Scotland, "before the bonfires were lit on midsummer eve, the houses were decorated with greenery brought from the woods" (Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic, London, 1899, pp. 80 sq.). He refers to Chambers' Journal, July, 1842, for his source.

Footnote 527: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Ramsay, of Ochtertyre, Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century, edited by A. Allardyce (Edinburgh, 1888), ii. 436.

John Ramsay, of Ochtertyre, Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century, edited by A. Allardyce (Edinburgh, 1888), vol. II, p. 436.

Footnote 528: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Mr. Shaw, Minister of Elgin, in Pennant's "Tour in Scotland," printed in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels (London, 1808-1814), iii. 136.

Rev. Mr. Shaw, Minister of Elgin, in Pennant's "Tour in Scotland," published in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels (London, 1808-1814), iii. 136.

Footnote 529: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Macdonald, "Midsummer Bonfires," Folk-lore, xv. (1904) pp. 105 sq.

A. Macdonald, "Midsummer Bonfires," Folk-lore, vol. 15 (1904), pp. 105 onward.

Footnote 530: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

From notes kindly furnished to me by the Rev. J.C. Higgins, parish minister of Tarbolton. Mr. Higgins adds that he knows of no superstition connected with the fire, and no tradition of its origin. I visited the scene of the bonfire in 1898, but, as Pausanias says (viii. 41. 6) in similar circumstances, "I did not happen to arrive at the season of the festival." Indeed the snow was falling thick as I trudged to the village through the beautiful woods of "the Castle o' Montgomery" immortalized by Burns. From a notice in The Scotsman of 26th June, 1906 (p. 8) it appears that the old custom was observed as usual that year.

I've received notes from Rev. J.C. Higgins, the parish minister of Tarbolton. Mr. Higgins mentions that he isn't aware of any superstition related to the fire or any tradition about its origin. I visited the bonfire site in 1898, but, as Pausanias mentions in similar circumstances (viii. 41. 6), "I didn't arrive in time for the festival." It was actually snowing heavily as I made my way to the village through the beautiful woods of "the Castle o' Montgomery," which were made famous by Burns. According to a notice in The Scotsman on June 26, 1906 (p. 8), it appears that the old tradition was followed as usual that year.

Footnote 531: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thomas Moresinus, Papatus seu Depravatae Religionis Origo et Incrementum (Edinburgh, 1594), p. 56.

Thomas Moresinus, Papatus or The Origin and Growth of Corrupted Religion (Edinburgh, 1594), p. 56.

Footnote 532: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Dr. George Lawrie, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, iii. (Edinburgh, 1792) p. 105.

Rev. Dr. George Lawrie, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, vol. III (Edinburgh, 1792) p. 105.

Footnote 533: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Letter from Dr. Otero Acevado of Madrid, published in Le Temps, September 1898. An extract from the newspaper was sent me, but without mention of the day of the month when it appeared. The fires on St. John's Eve in Spain are mentioned also by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain, i. 317. Jacob Grimm inferred the custom from a passage in a romance (Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 518). The custom of washing or bathing on the morning of St. John's Day is mentioned by the Spanish historian Diego Duran, Historia de las Indias de Nueva España, edited by J.F. Ramirez (Mexico, 1867-1880), vol. ii. p. 293. To roll in the dew on the morning of St. John's Day is a cure for diseases of the skin in Normandy, Périgord, and the Abruzzi, as well as in Spain. See J. Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand, ii. 8; A. de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France, p. 150; Gennaro Finamore, Credenze, Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi (Palermo, 1890), p. 157.

A letter from Dr. Otero Acevado of Madrid published in Le Temps in September 1898. I received an excerpt from the newspaper, but it didn’t mention the specific day it was published. The bonfires on St. John's Eve in Spain are also referenced by J. Brand in Popular Antiquities of Great Britain, i. 317. Jacob Grimm deduced the custom from a section in a romantic text (Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 518). The tradition of washing or bathing on the morning of St. John's Day is mentioned by the Spanish historian Diego Duran in Historia de las Indias de Nueva España, edited by J.F. Ramirez (Mexico, 1867-1880), vol. ii. p. 293. Rolling in the dew on the morning of St. John's Day is thought to heal skin diseases in Normandy, Périgord, and the Abruzzi, as well as in Spain. See J. Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand, ii. 8; A. de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France, p. 150; Gennaro Finamore, Credenze, Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi (Palermo, 1890), p. 157.

Footnote 534: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M. Longworth Dames and Mrs. E. Seemann, "Folklore of the Azores," Folk-lore, xiv. (1903) pp. 142 sq.; Theophilo Braga, O Povo Portuguez nos seus Costumes, Crenças e Tradiçoes (Lisbon, 1885), ii. 304 sq., 307 sq.

M. Longworth Dames and Mrs. E. Seemann, "Folklore of the Azores," Folk-lore, xiv. (1903) pp. 142 sq.; Theophilo Braga, O Povo Portuguez nos seus Costumes, Crenças e Tradições (Lisbon, 1885), ii. 304 sq., 307 sq.

Footnote 535: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See below, pp. 234 sqq.

See below, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and following

Footnote 536: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Angelo de Gubernatis, Mythologie des Plantes (Paris, 1878-1882), i. 185 note 1.

Angelo de Gubernatis, Mythology of Plants (Paris, 1878-1882), vol. 1, p. 185, note 1.

Footnote 537: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Second Edition, pp. 202 sq.

Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Second Edition, pp. 202 sq.

Footnote 538: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. Finamore, Credenze, Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi (Palermo, 1890), pp. 154 sq.

G. Finamore, Beliefs, Customs, and Traditions of Abruzzo (Palermo, 1890), pp. 154 sq.

Footnote 539: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. Finamore, Credenze, Usi e Costumi Abruzzesi, pp. 158-160. We may compare the Provençal and Spanish customs of bathing and splashing water at Midsummer. See above, pp. 193 sq., 208.

G. Finamore, Beliefs, Customs, and Traditions of Abruzzo, pp. 158-160. We can compare the Provençal and Spanish traditions of bathing and splashing water during Midsummer. See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Footnote 540: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Giuseppe Pitrè, Spettacoli e Feste Popolari Siciliane (Palermo, 1881), pp. 246, 308 sq.; id., Usi e Costumi, Credenze e Pregiudizi del Popolo Siciliano (Palermo, 1889), pp. 146 sq.

Giuseppe Pitrè, Sicilian Popular Shows and Festivals (Palermo, 1881), pp. 246, 308 et seq.; id., Customs and Traditions, Beliefs and Prejudices of the Sicilian People (Palermo, 1889), pp. 146 et seq.

Footnote 541: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 518.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 518.

Footnote 542: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

V. Busuttil, Holiday Customs in Malta, and Sports, Usages, Ceremonies, Omens, and Superstitions of the Maltese People (Malta, 1894), pp. 56 sqq. The extract was kindly sent to me by Mr. H.W. Underwood (letter dated 14th November, 1902, Birbeck Bank Chambers, Southampton Buildings, Chancery Lane, W.C.). See Folk-lore, xiv. (1903) pp. 77 sq.

V. Busuttil, Holiday Customs in Malta, and Sports, Usages, Ceremonies, Omens, and Superstitions of the Maltese People (Malta, 1894), pp. 56 et seq. The excerpt was generously provided to me by Mr. H.W. Underwood (letter dated November 14, 1902, Birbeck Bank Chambers, Southampton Buildings, Chancery Lane, W.C.). See Folk-lore, xiv. (1903) pp. 77 seq.

Footnote 543: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. R. Paton, in Folk-lore, ii. (1891) p. 128. The custom was reported to me when I was in Greece in 1890 (Folk-lore, i. (1890) p. 520).

W. R. Paton, in Folk-lore, vol. ii (1891) p. 128. I learned about the custom while I was in Greece in 1890 (Folk-lore, vol. i (1890) p. 520).

Footnote 544: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 519.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 519.

Footnote 545: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. Georgeakis et L. Pineau, Le Folk-lore de Lesbos (Paris, 1894), pp. 308 sq.

G. Georgeakis and L. Pineau, The Folklore of Lesbos (Paris, 1894), pp. 308 sq.

Footnote 546: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.R. Paton, in Folk-lore, vi. (1895) p. 94. From the stones cast into the fire omens may perhaps be drawn, as in Scotland, Wales, and probably Brittany. See above, p. 183, and below, pp. 230 sq., 239, 240.

W.R. Paton, in Folk-lore, vi. (1895) p. 94. Signs may be interpreted from the stones thrown into the fire, just like in Scotland, Wales, and probably Brittany. See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, and below, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Footnote 547: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.H.D. Rouse, "Folklore from the Southern Sporades," Folk-lore, x. (1899) p. 179.

W.H.D. Rouse, "Folklore from the Southern Sporades," Folk-lore, vol. 10 (1899), p. 179.

Footnote 548: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lucy M.J. Garnett, The Women of Turkey and their Folk-lore, the Christian Women (London, 1890), p. 122; G.F. Abbott, Macedonian Folklore (Cambridge, 1903), p. 57.

Lucy M.J. Garnett, The Women of Turkey and their Folk-lore, the Christian Women (London, 1890), p. 122; G.F. Abbott, Macedonian Folklore (Cambridge, 1903), p. 57.

Footnote 549: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. von Hahn, Albanesische Studien (Jena, 1854), i. 156.

J.G. von Hahn, Albanian Studies (Jena, 1854), vol. 1, p. 156.

Footnote 550: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

K. von den Steinen, Unter den Natur-Völkern Zentral-Brasiliens (Berlin, 1894), p. 561.

K. von den Steinen, Among the Indigenous Peoples of Central Brazil (Berlin, 1894), p. 561.

Footnote 551: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alcide d'Orbigny, Voyage dans l'Amérique Méridionale, ii. (Paris and Strasbourg, 1839-1843), p. 420; D. Forbes, "On the Aymara Indians of Bolivia and Peru," Journal of the Ethnological Society of London, ii. (1870) p. 235.

Alcide d'Orbigny, Journey Through South America, vol. ii. (Paris and Strasbourg, 1839-1843), p. 420; D. Forbes, "On the Aymara Indians of Bolivia and Peru," Journal of the Ethnological Society of London, vol. ii. (1870) p. 235.

Footnote 552: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edmond Doutté, Magie et Religion dans l'Afrique du Nord (Algiers, 1908), pp. 566 sq. For an older but briefer notice of the Midsummer fires in North Africa, see Giuseppe Ferraro, Superstizioni, Usi e Proverbi Monferrini (Palermo, 1886), pp. 34 sq.: "Also in Algeria, among the Mussalmans, and in Morocco, as Alvise da Cadamosto reports in his Relazione dei viaggi d'Africa, which may be read in Ramusio, people used to hold great festivities on St. John's Night; they kindled everywhere huge fires of straw (the Palilia of the Romans), in which they threw incense and perfumes the whole night long in order to invoke the divine blessing on the fruit-trees." See also Budgett Meakin, The Moors (London, 1902), p. 394: "The Berber festivals are mainly those of Islam, though a few traces of their predecessors are observable. Of these the most noteworthy is Midsummer or St. John's Day, still celebrated in a special manner, and styled El Ansarah. In the Rîf it is celebrated by the lighting of bonfires only, but in other parts there is a special dish prepared of wheat, raisins, etc., resembling the frumenty consumed at the New Year. It is worthy of remark that the Old Style Gregorian calendar is maintained among them, with corruptions of Latin names."

Edmond Doutté, Magic and Religion in North Africa (Algiers, 1908), pp. 566 sq. For a shorter, older account of the Midsummer fires in North Africa, see Giuseppe Ferraro, Superstitions, Customs, and Sayings from Monferrato (Palermo, 1886), pp. 34 sq.: "In Algeria, among the Muslims, and in Morocco, as Alvise da Cadamosto mentions in his Report on Travels in Africa, found in Ramusio, people used to have grand celebrations on St. John's Night; they lit huge straw fires everywhere (the Palilia of the Romans), into which they threw incense and perfumes all night long to seek divine blessings on their fruit trees." Also see Budgett Meakin, The Moors (London, 1902), p. 394: "The Berber festivals are primarily Islamic, although some remnants of earlier traditions can still be observed. The most notable of these is Midsummer or St. John's Day, which is still celebrated in a unique way and called El Ansarah. In the Rîf, it is marked solely by lighting bonfires, but in other regions, a special dish made of wheat, raisins, and other ingredients is prepared, similar to the frumenty eaten during the New Year. It's interesting to note that they still follow the Old Style Gregorian calendar, albeit with some changes to the Latin names."

Footnote 553: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edward Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folklore, xvi. (1905) pp. 28-30; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with Agriculture, Certain Dates of the Solar Year, and the Weather (Helsingfors, 1913), pp. 79-83.

Edward Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folklore, vol. 16 (1905), pp. 28-30; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs Related to Agriculture, Certain Dates of the Solar Year, and the Weather (Helsingfors, 1913), pp. 79-83.

Footnote 554: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, xvi. (1905) pp. 30 sq.; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with Agriculture, etc., pp. 83 sq.

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, vol. 16 (1905) pp. 30 and following; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs Related to Agriculture, etc., pp. 83 and following

Footnote 555: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edmond Doutté, Magie et Religion dans l'Afrique du Nord (Algiers, 1908), pp. 567 sq.

Edmond Doutté, Magic and Religion in North Africa (Algiers, 1908), pp. 567 and following

Footnote 556: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, xvi. (1905) pp. 31 sq.; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with Agriculture, etc., pp. 84-86.

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, xvi. (1905) pp. 31 sq.; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs Related to Agriculture, etc., pp. 84-86.

Footnote 557: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See K. Vollers, in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics iii. (Edinburgh, 1910) s.v. "Calendar (Muslim)," pp. 126 sq. However, L. Ideler held that even before the time of Mohammed the Arab year was lunar and vague, and that intercalation was only employed in order to fix the pilgrimage month in autumn, which, on account of the milder weather and the abundance of food, is the best time for pilgrims to go to Mecca. See L. Ideler, Handbuch der mathematischen und techischen Chronologie (Berlin, 1825-1826), ii. 495 sqq.

Refer to K. Vollers in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics iii. (Edinburgh, 1910) s.v. "Calendar (Muslim)," pp. 126 sq. However, L. Ideler argued that even before Mohammed's time, the Arab year was lunar and somewhat uncertain, and that intercalation was used mainly to figure out the pilgrimage month in autumn, which is the ideal time for pilgrims to travel to Mecca due to the milder weather and plentiful food. See L. Ideler, Handbuch der mathematischen und techischen Chronologie (Berlin, 1825-1826), ii. 495 sqq.

Footnote 558: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Doutté, Magie et Religion dans l'Afrique du Nord, pp. 496, 509, 532, 543, 569. It is somewhat remarkable that the tenth, not the first, day of the first month should be reckoned New Year's Day.

E. Doutté, Magic and Religion in North Africa, pp. 496, 509, 532, 543, 569. It's really interesting that the tenth day, instead of the first, of the first month is celebrated as New Year's Day.

Footnote 559: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, xvi. (1905) pp. 40-42.

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, vol. 16 (1905), pp. 40-42.

Footnote 560: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Doutté, Magie et Religion dans l'Afrique du Nord (Algiers, 1908), pp. 541 sq.

E. Doutté, Magic and Religion in North Africa (Algiers, 1908), pp. 541 and following

Footnote 561: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, xvi. (1905) p. 42; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with Agriculture, Certain Dates of the Solar Year, and the Weather in Morocco (Helsingfors, 1913), p. 101.

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, vol. 16 (1905), p. 42; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs Associated with Agriculture, Certain Dates of the Solar Year, and Weather in Morocco (Helsingfors, 1913), p. 101.

Footnote 562: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, xvi. (1905), pp. 42 sq., 46 sq.; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with Agriculture, etc., in Morocco, pp. 99 sqq.

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, vol. 16 (1905), pp. 42 sq., 46 sq.; idem, Ceremonies and Beliefs Related to Agriculture, etc., in Morocco, pp. 99 sqq.

Footnote 563: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

G. F. Abbott, Macedonian Folklore (Cambridge, 1903), pp. 60 sq.

G. F. Abbott, Macedonian Folklore (Cambridge, 1903), pp. 60 and following

Footnote 564: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"Narrative of the Adventures of four Russian Sailors, who were cast in a storm upon the uncultivated island of East Spitzbergen," translated from the German of P.L. Le Roy, in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels (London, 1808-1814), i. 603. This passage is quoted from the original by (Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Researches into the Early History of Mankind, Third Edition (London, 1878), pp. 259 sq.

"Narrative of the Adventures of four Russian Sailors, who were caught in a storm and ended up on the uninhabited island of East Spitzbergen," translated from the German of P.L. Le Roy, in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels (London, 1808-1814), vol. 1, p. 603. This excerpt is referenced from the original by (Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Researches into the Early History of Mankind, Third Edition (London, 1878), pp. 259 sq.

Footnote 565: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See The Scapegoat, pp. 166 sq.

See The Scapegoat, pp. 166 et seq.

Footnote 566: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E.K. Chambers, The Mediaeval Stage (Oxford, 1903), i. 110 sqq.

E.K. Chambers, The Medieval Stage (Oxford, 1903), vol. 1, p. 110 and following.

Footnote 567: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Eastern Europe to this day the great season for driving out the cattle to pasture for the first time in spring is St. George's Day, the twenty-third of April, which is not far removed from May Day. See The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 324 sqq. As to the bisection of the Celtic year, see the old authority quoted by P.W. Joyce, The Social History of Ancient Ireland (London, 1903), ii. 390: "The whole year was [originally] divided into two parts—Summer from 1st May to 1st November, and Winter from 1st November to 1st May." On this subject compare (Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London and Edinburgh, 1888), pp. 460, 514 sqq.; id., Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 315 sqq.; J.A. MacCulloch, in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. (Edinburgh, 1910) p. 80.

In Eastern Europe, the main day for letting cattle graze for the first time in spring is still St. George's Day, April 23rd, which is near May Day. See The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 324 sqq. For information on the division of the Celtic year, refer to the old source cited by P.W. Joyce, The Social History of Ancient Ireland (London, 1903), ii. 390: "The whole year was [originally] divided into two parts—Summer from May 1st to November 1st, and Winter from November 1st to May 1st." For more on this topic, see (Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London and Edinburgh, 1888), pp. 460, 514 sqq.; id., Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 315 sqq.; J.A. MacCulloch, in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. (Edinburgh, 1910) p. 80.

Footnote 568: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See below, p. 225.

See below, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 569: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 146 sqq.; The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 59 sqq.

See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ et seq.; The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 59 et seq.

Footnote 570: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folk-lore, Manx and Welsh (Oxford, 1901), i. 316, 317 sq.; J.A. MacCulloch, in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. (Edinburgh, 1910) s.v. "Calendar," p. 80, referring to Kelly, English and Manx Dictionary (Douglas, 1866), s.v. "Blein." Hogmanay is the popular Scotch name for the last day of the year. See Dr. J. Jamieson, Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language, New Edition (Paisley, 1879-1882), ii. 602 sq.

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folklore, Manx and Welsh (Oxford, 1901), i. 316, 317 sq.; J.A. MacCulloch, in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. (Edinburgh, 1910) s.v. "Calendar," p. 80, referring to Kelly, English and Manx Dictionary (Douglas, 1866), s.v. "Blein." Hogmanay is the common Scottish term for the last day of the year. See Dr. J. Jamieson, Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language, New Edition (Paisley, 1879-1882), ii. 602 sq.

Footnote 571: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx, i. 316 sq.

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx, i. 316 sq.

Footnote 572: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 139.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 573: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Second Edition, pp. 309-318. As I have there pointed out, the Catholic Church succeeded in altering the date of the festival by one day, but not in changing the character of the festival. All Souls' Day is now the second instead of the first of November. But we can hardly doubt that the Saints, who have taken possession of the first of November, wrested it from the Souls of the Dead, the original proprietors. After all, the Saints are only one particular class of the Souls of the Dead; so that the change which the Church effected, no doubt for the purpose of disguising the heathen character of the festival, is less great than appears at first sight.

See Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Second Edition, pp. 309-318. As I mentioned there, the Catholic Church was able to shift the date of the festival by one day, but not its true meaning. All Souls' Day is now observed on November 2nd instead of November 1st. However, it's hard to deny that the Saints, who now take the first of November, borrowed this from the Souls of the Dead, the original guardians. After all, Saints are just a specific group within the Souls of the Dead; therefore, the Church's change, likely intended to disguise the festival's pagan roots, is not as significant as it might appear at first.

Footnote 574: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Wales "it was firmly believed in former times that on All Hallows' Eve the spirit of a departed person was to be seen at midnight on every cross-road and on every stile" (Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales, London, 1909, p. 254).

In Wales, there was a strong belief that on Halloween, the spirit of someone who had died could be seen at midnight at every crossroads and every stile (Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales, London, 1909, p. 254).

Footnote 575: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. J. Guthrie, Old Scottish Customs (London and Glasgow, 1885), p. 68.

E. J. Guthrie, Old Scottish Customs (London and Glasgow, 1885), p. 68.

Footnote 576: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Goodrich-Freer, "More Folklore from the Hebrides," Folk-lore, xiii. (1902) p. 53.

A. Goodrich-Freer, "More Folklore from the Hebrides," Folk-lore, vol. xiii (1902), p. 53.

Footnote 577: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) Jolin Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London and Edinburgh, 1888), p. 516.

(Sir) Jolin Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London and Edinburgh, 1888), p. 516.

Footnote 578: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

P.W. Joyce, A Social History of Ancient Ireland (London, 1903), i. 264 sq., ii. 556.

P.W. Joyce, A Social History of Ancient Ireland (London, 1903), i. 264 sq., ii. 556.

Footnote 579: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 516.

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom, p. 516.

Footnote 580: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. John Gregorson Campbell, Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1900), pp. 61 sq.

Rev. John Gregorson Campbell, Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1900), pp. 61 et seq.

Footnote 581: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ch. Rogers, Social Life in Scotland (Edinburgh, 1884-1886), iii. 258-260.

Ch. Rogers, Social Life in Scotland (Edinburgh, 1884-1886), vol. 3, pp. 258-260.

Footnote 582: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Douglas Hyde, Beside the Fire, a Collection of Irish Gaelic Folk Stories (London, 1890), pp. 104, 105, 121-128.

Douglas Hyde, Beside the Fire, a Collection of Irish Gaelic Folk Stories (London, 1890), pp. 104, 105, 121-128.

Footnote 583: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

P.W. Joyce, Social History of Ancient Ireland, i. 229.

P.W. Joyce, Social History of Ancient Ireland, vol. 1, p. 229.

Footnote 584: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), p. 254.

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), p. 254.

Footnote 585: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom, pp. 514 sq. In order to see the apparitions all you had to do was to run thrice round the parish church and then peep through the key-hole of the door. See Marie Trevelyan, op. cit. p. 254; J. C. Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 77.

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom, pp. 514 sq. To see the apparitions, you just had to run around the parish church three times and then look through the keyhole of the door. See Marie Trevelyan, op. cit. p. 254; J. C. Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 77.

Footnote 586: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Miss E. J. Guthrie, Old Scottish Customs (London and Glasgow, 1885), p. 75.

Miss E. J. Guthrie, Old Scottish Customs (London and Glasgow, 1885), p. 75.

Footnote 587: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. John Gregorson Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), p. 282.

Rev. John Gregorson Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), p. 282.

Footnote 588: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thomas Pennant, "Tour in Scotland, and Voyage to the Hebrides in 1772," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii. (London, 1809) pp. 383 sq. In quoting the passage I have corrected what seem to be two misprints.

Thomas Pennant, "Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides in 1772," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vol. III (London, 1809), pp. 383 sq. I fixed what seem to be two typos in the quoted passage.

Footnote 589: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Ramsay, of Ochtertyre, Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century, edited by Alexander Allardyce (Edinburgh and London, 1888), ii. 437 sq. This account was written in the eighteenth century.

John Ramsay, of Ochtertyre, Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century, edited by Alexander Allardyce (Edinburgh and London, 1888), ii. 437 sq. This account was written in the eighteenth century.

Footnote 590: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. James Robertson, Parish minister of Callander, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xi. (Edinburgh, 1794), pp. 621 sq.

Rev. James Robertson, the parish minister of Callander, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xi. (Edinburgh, 1794), pp. 621 sq.

Footnote 591: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Dr. Thomas Bisset, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland v. (Edinburgh, 1793) pp. 84 sq.

Rev. Dr. Thomas Bisset, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland vol. (Edinburgh, 1793) pp. 84 sq.

Footnote 592: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Miss E. J. Guthrie, Old Scottish Customs (London and Glasgow, 1885), p. 67.

Miss E. J. Guthrie, Old Scottish Customs (London and Glasgow, 1885), p. 67.

Footnote 593: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James Napier, Folk Lore, or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scotland within this Century (Paisley, 1879), p. 179.

James Napier, Folk Lore, or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scotland within this Century (Paisley, 1879), p. 179.

Footnote 594: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. G. Frazer, "Folk-lore at Balquhidder," The Folk-lore Journal, vi. (1888) p. 270.

J. G. Frazer, "Folk-lore at Balquhidder," The Folk-lore Journal, vol. 6 (1888) p. 270.

Footnote 595: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), pp. 167 sq.

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), pp. 167 sq.

Footnote 596: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. A. Johnstone, as to the parish of Monquhitter, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xxi. (Edinburgh, 1799) pp. 145 sq.

Rev. A. Johnstone, about the parish of Monquhitter, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xxi. (Edinburgh, 1799) pp. 145 sq.

Footnote 597: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Macdonald, "Some former Customs of the Royal Parish of Crathie, Scotland," Folk-lore, xviii. (1907) p. 85. The writer adds: "In this way the 'faulds' were purged of evil spirits." But it does not appear whether this expresses the belief of the people or only the interpretation of the writer.

A. Macdonald, "Some Former Customs of the Royal Parish of Crathie, Scotland," Folk-lore, xviii. (1907) p. 85. The author mentions, "This is how the 'faulds' were cleared of evil spirits." However, it's not clear if this represents the beliefs of the people or just the author's viewpoint.

Footnote 598: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. John Gregorson Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), pp. 282 sq.

Rev. John Gregorson Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), pp. 282 and following

Footnote 599: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Robert Burns, Hallowe'en, with the poet's note; Rev. Walter Gregor, op. cit. p. 84; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. p. 69; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 287.

Robert Burns, Hallowe'en, with the poet's note; Rev. Walter Gregor, op. cit. p. 84; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. p. 69; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 287.

Footnote 600: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. Walter Gregor, l.c.; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. pp. 70 sq.; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 286.

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. Walter Gregor, l.c.; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. pp. 70 sq.; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 286.

Footnote 601: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Burns, l.c..; Rev. W. Gregor, l.c.; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. p. 73; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 285; A. Goodrich-Freer, "More Folklore from the Hebrides," Folk-lore, xiii. (1902) pp. 54 sq.

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, l.c.; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. p. 73; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 285; A. Goodrich-Freer, "More Folklore from the Hebrides," Folk-lore, xiii. (1902) pp. 54 sq.

Footnote 602: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, op. cit. p. 85; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. p. 71; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 285. According to the last of these writers, the winnowing had to be done in the devil's name.

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, op. cit. p. 85; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. p. 71; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 285. According to the last of these authors, the winnowing had to be done in the devil's name.

Footnote 603: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, l.c.; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. p. 72; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 286; A. Goodrich-Freer, "More Folklore from the Hebrides," Folklore, xiii. (1902) p. 54.

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, l.c.; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. p. 72; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 286; A. Goodrich-Freer, "More Folklore from the Hebrides," Folklore, xiii. (1902) p. 54.

Footnote 604: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 283.

Rev. J.G. Campbell, same source p. 283.

Footnote 605: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. pp. 283 sq.; A. Goodrich-Freer, l.c.

Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. pp. 283 sq.; A. Goodrich-Freer, l.c.

Footnote 606: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 284.

Rev. J.G. Campbell, the work cited p. 284.

Footnote 607: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, op. cit. p. 85; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. p. 70; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 284. Where nuts were not to be had, peas were substituted.

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, op. cit. p. 85; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. p. 70; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 284. When nuts weren't available, peas were used instead.

Footnote 608: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 284.

Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 284.

Footnote 609: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J.G. Campbell, l.c. According to my recollection of Hallowe'en customs observed in my boyhood at Helensburgh, in Dumbartonshire, another way was to stir the floating apples and then drop a fork on them as they bobbed about in the water. Success consisted in pinning one of the apples with the fork.

Rev. J.G. Campbell, l.c. From what I recall about the Hallowe'en traditions I experienced as a child in Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire, another way we celebrated was by stirring the floating apples and then trying to stab one with a fork as they bobbed in the water. The goal was to successfully jab one of the apples with the fork.

Footnote 610: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, op. cit. pp. 85 sq.; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. pp. 72 sq.; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 287.

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, op. cit. pp. 85 sq.; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. pp. 72 sq.; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 287.

Footnote 611: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, op. cit. p. 85; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. pp. 69 sq.; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 285. It is the last of these writers who gives what may be called the Trinitarian form of the divination.

R. Burns, l.c.; Rev. W. Gregor, op. cit. p. 85; Miss E.J. Guthrie, op. cit. pp. 69 sq.; Rev. J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 285. It is the last of these authors who presents what could be seen as the Trinitarian interpretation of the divination.

Footnote 612: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Miss E.J. Guthrie, Old Scottish Customs (London and Glasgow, 1885), pp. 74 sq.

Miss E.J. Guthrie, Old Scottish Customs (London and Glasgow, 1885), pp. 74 onward.

Footnote 613: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Goodrich-Freer, "More Folklore from the Hebrides," Folk-lore, xiii. (1902) p. 55.

A. Goodrich-Freer, "More Folklore from the Hebrides," Folk-lore, vol. 13 (1902), p. 55.

Footnote 614: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pennant's manuscript, quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 389 sq.

Pennant's manuscript, referenced by J. Brand in Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), vol. 1, page 389 and following.

Footnote 615: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sir Richard Colt Hoare, The Itinerary of Archbishop Baldwin through Wales A.D. MCLXXXVIII. by Giraldus de Barri (London, 1806), ii. 315; J. Brand, Popular Antiquities, i. 390. The passage quoted in the text occurs in one of Hoare's notes on the Itinerary. The dipping for apples, burning of nuts, and so forth, are mentioned also by Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), pp. 253, 255.

Sir Richard Colt Hoare, The Itinerary of Archbishop Baldwin through Wales A.D. 1188. by Giraldus de Barri (London, 1806), ii. 315; J. Brand, Popular Antiquities, i. 390. The part quoted in the text appears in one of Hoare's notes on the Itinerary. The traditions of bobbing for apples, burning nuts, and others are also mentioned by Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), pp. 253, 255.

Footnote 616: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London and Edinburgh, 1888), pp. 515 sq. As to the Hallowe'en bonfires in Wales compare J.C. Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 77.

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Heathendom (London and Edinburgh, 1888), pp. 515 sq. For details on the Hallowe'en bonfires in Wales, refer to J.C. Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 77.

Footnote 617: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, p. 183.

See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 618: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, p. 231.

See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 619: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), pp. 254 sq.

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), pp. 254 sq.

Footnote 620: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(General) Charles Vallancey, Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis, iii. (Dublin, 1786), pp. 459-461.

(General) Charles Vallancey, Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis, vol. iii. (Dublin, 1786), pp. 459-461.

Footnote 621: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Miss A. Watson, quoted by A.C. Haddon, "A Batch of Irish Folk-lore," Folk-lore, iv. (1893) pp. 361 sq.

Miss A. Watson, cited by A.C. Haddon, "A Batch of Irish Folk-lore," Folk-lore, vol. iv. (1893) pp. 361 sq.

Footnote 622: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leland L. Duncan, "Further Notes from County Leitrim," Folk-lore, v. (1894) pp. 195-197.

Leland L. Duncan, "Further Notes from County Leitrim," Folk-lore, vol. (1894) pp. 195-197.

Footnote 623: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

H.J. Byrne, "All Hallows Eve and other Festivals in Connaught," Folk-lore, xviii. (1907) pp. 437 sq.

H.J. Byrne, "All Hallows Eve and other Festivals in Connaught," Folk-lore, vol. xviii (1907), pp. 437 sq.

Footnote 624: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joseph Train, Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man (Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845), ii. 123; (Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 315 sqq.

Joseph Train, Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man (Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845), vol. II, p. 123; (Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), vol. I, p. 315 and following pages.

Footnote 625: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 318-321.

(Sir) John Rhys, Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 318-321.

Footnote 626: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Harland and T.T. Wilkinson, Lancashire Folk-lore (Manchester and London, 1882), pp. 3 sq.

John Harland and T.T. Wilkinson, Lancashire Folk-lore (Manchester and London, 1882), pp. 3 sq.

Footnote 627: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Harland and T.T. Wilkinson, op. cit. p. 140.

J. Harland and T.T. Wilkinson, op. cit. p. 140.

Footnote 628: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Annie Milner, in William Hone's Year Book (London, preface dated January, 1832), coll. 1276-1279 (letter dated June, 1831); R.T. Hampson, Medii Aevi Kalendarium (London, 1841), i. 365; T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), p. 395.

Annie Milner, in William Hone's Year Book (London, preface dated January 1832), coll. 1276-1279 (letter dated June 1831); R.T. Hampson, Medii Aevi Kalendarium (London, 1841), i. 365; T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), p. 395.

Footnote 629: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour (London, 1904), p. 78. Compare W. Henderson, Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of England (London, 1879), pp. 96 sq.

County Folk-lore vol. iv. Northumberland, gathered by M.C. Balfour (London, 1904), p. 78. See also W. Henderson, Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of England (London, 1879), pp. 96 sq.

Footnote 630: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baron Dupin, in Mémoires publiées par la Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, iv. (1823) p. 108.

Baron Dupin, in Memoirs Published by the Royal Society of Antiquaries of France, vol. IV (1823) p. 108.

Footnote 631: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The evidence for the solar origin of Christmas is given in Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Second Edition, pp. 254-256.

The proof of Christmas's solar roots is provided in Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Second Edition, pp. 254-256.

Footnote 632: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

For the various names (Yu-batch, Yu-block, Yule-log, etc.) see Francis Grose, Provincial Glossary, New Edition (London, 1811), p. 141; Joseph Wright, The English Dialect Dictionary (London, 1898-1905), vi. 593, s.v. "Yule."

For the various names (Yu-batch, Yu-block, Yule-log, etc.), refer to Francis Grose, Provincial Glossary, New Edition (London, 1811), p. 141; Joseph Wright, The English Dialect Dictionary (London, 1898-1905), vi. 593, s.v. "Yule."

Footnote 633: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"I am pretty confident that the Yule block will be found, in its first use, to have been only a counterpart of the Midsummer fires, made within doors because of the cold weather at this winter solstice, as those in the hot season, at the summer one, are kindled in the open air." (John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain, London, 1882-1883, i. 471). His opinion is approved by W. Mannhardt (Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme, p. 236).

"I’m pretty sure that the Yule log was originally just an indoor version of the Midsummer fires, made because it’s cold during the winter solstice, while the ones in summer are lit outdoors." (John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain, London, 1882-1883, i. 471). This perspective is backed by W. Mannhardt (Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme, p. 236).

Footnote 634: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"Et arborem in nativitate domini ad festivum ignem suum adducendam esse dicebat" (quoted by Jacob Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie, i. 522).

"And he was saying that the tree at the birth of the Lord was meant to bring its festive fire" (quoted by Jacob Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie, i. 522).

Footnote 635: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Montanus, Die deutschen Volksfeste, Volksbrauche und deutscher Volksglaube (Iserlohn, N.D.), p. 12. The Sieg and Lahn are two rivers of Central Germany, between Siegen and Marburg.

Montanus, The German Folk Celebrations, Folk Customs, and German Folk Beliefs (Iserlohn, N.D.), p. 12. The Sieg and Lahn are two rivers in Central Germany, situated between Siegen and Marburg.

Footnote 636: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.H. Schmitz, Sitten und Sagen, Lieder, Sprüchwörter und Räthsel des Eifler Volkes (Treves, 1856-1858), i. 4.

J.H. Schmitz, Customs and Sayings, Songs, Proverbs, and Riddles of the Eifel People (Trier, 1856-1858), vol. 1, p. 4.

Footnote 637: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adalbert Kuhn, Sagen, Gebräuche und Märchen aus Westfalen (Leipsic, 1859), ii. § 319, pp. 103 sq.

Adalbert Kuhn, Sagas, Customs, and Tales from Westphalia (Leipzig, 1859), vol. 2, § 319, pp. 103 etc.

Footnote 638: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Kuhn, op. cit. ii. § 523, p. 187.

A. Kuhn, op. cit. ii. § 523, p. 187.

Footnote 639: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

August Witzschel, Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Thüringen (Vienna, 1878), p. 172.

August Witzschel, Tales, Customs, and Traditions from Thuringia (Vienna, 1878), p. 172.

Footnote 640: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

K. Hoffmann-Krayer, Feste und Bräuche des Schweizervolkes (Zurich, 1913), pp. 108 sq.

K. Hoffmann-Krayer, Festivals and Traditions of the Swiss People (Zurich, 1913), pp. 108 sq.

Footnote 641: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Le Baron de Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Calendrier Belge (Brussels, 1861-1862), ii. 326 sq. Compare J.W. Wolf, Beiträgezur deutschen Mythologie (Göttingen, 1852-1858), i. 117.

Le Baron de Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, Calendrier Belge (Brussels, 1861-1862), ii. 326 sq. See also J.W. Wolf, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie (Göttingen, 1852-1858), i. 117.

Footnote 642: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.B. Thiers, Traité des Superstitions,5 (Paris, 1741), i. 302 sq.; Eugène Cortet, Essai sur les Fêtes Religieuses (Paris, 1867), pp. 266 sq.

J.B. Thiers, Treatise on Superstitions,5 (Paris, 1741), p. 302 and following; Eugène Cortet, Essay on Religious Festivals (Paris, 1867), pp. 266 and following

Footnote 643: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.B. Thiers, Traité des Superstitions (Paris, 1679), p. 323.

J.B. Thiers, Treatise on Superstitions (Paris, 1679), p. 323.

Footnote 644: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aubin-Louis Millin, Voyage dans les Départemens du Midi de la France (Paris, 1807-1811), iii. 336 sq. The fire so kindled was called caco fuech.

Aubin-Louis Millin, Journey Through the Southern Departments of France (Paris, 1807-1811), iii. 336 sq. The fire that was started was called caco fuech.

Footnote 645: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alfred de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), pp. 151 sq. The three festivals during which the Yule log is expected to burn are probably Christmas Day (December 25th), St. Stephen's Day (December 26th), and St. John the Evangelist's Day (December 27th). Compare J.L.M. Noguès, Les Moeurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis (Saintes, 1891), pp. 45-47. According to the latter writer, in Saintonge it was the mistress of the house who blessed the Yule log, sprinkling salt and holy water on it; in Poitou it was the eldest male who officiated. The log was called the cosse de Nô.

Alfred de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), pp. 151 sq. The three festivals when the Yule log is traditionally burned are likely Christmas Day (December 25th), St. Stephen's Day (December 26th), and St. John the Evangelist's Day (December 27th). See J.L.M. Noguès, Les Moeurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis (Saintes, 1891), pp. 45-47. According to this author, in Saintonge, the lady of the house blessed the Yule log by sprinkling salt and holy water on it; in Poitou, it was the eldest male who did this. The log was called the cosse de Nô.

Footnote 646: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Laisnel de Salle, Croyances et Légendes du Centres de la France (Paris, 1875), i. 1-3.

Laisnel de Salle, Beliefs and Legends of Central France (Paris, 1875), i. 1-3.

Footnote 647: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jules Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), ii. 291. The author speaks of the custom as still practised in out-of-the-way villages at the time when he wrote. The usage of preserving the remains of the Yule-log (called tréfouet) in Normandy is mentioned also by M'elle Amélie Bosquet, La Normandie Romanesque et Merveilleuse (Paris and Rouen, 1845), p. 294.

Jules Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), ii. 291. The author talks about a practice that was still happening in remote villages during his time. The tradition of saving the remains of the Yule log (called tréfouet) in Normandy is also mentioned by M'elle Amélie Bosquet in La Normandie Romanesque et Merveilleuse (Paris and Rouen, 1845), p. 294.

Footnote 648: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes, et Traditions des Provinces de France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), p. 256.

A. de Nore, Customs, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), p. 256.

Footnote 649: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Paul Sébillot, Coutumes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne (Paris, 1886), pp. 217 sq.

Paul Sébillot, Popular Customs of Upper Brittany (Paris, 1886), pp. 217 sq.

Footnote 650: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Albert Meyrac, Traditions, Coutumes, Légendes et Contes des Ardennes (Charleville, 1890), pp. 96 sq.

Albert Meyrac, Traditions, Customs, Legends, and Tales of the Ardennes (Charleville, 1890), pp. 96 et seq.

Footnote 651: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, p. 251.

See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 652: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lerouze, in Mémoires de l'Academie Celtique, iii. (1809) p. 441, quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 469 note.

Lerouze, in Mémoires de l'Academie Celtique, vol. iii. (1809) p. 441, as quoted by J. Brand in Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), vol. i. p. 469 note.

Footnote 653: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L.F. Sauvé, Le Folk-lore des Hautes-Vosges (Paris, 1889), pp. 370 sq.

L.F. Sauvé, The Folklore of the Hautes-Vosges (Paris, 1889), pp. 370 sq.

Footnote 654: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Charles Beauquier, Les Mois en Franche-Comté (Paris, 1900), p. 183.

Charles Beauquier, The Months in Franche-Comté (Paris, 1900), p. 183.

Footnote 655: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes, et Traditions des Provinces de France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), pp. 302 sq.

A. de Nore, Customs, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), pp. 302 sq.

Footnote 656: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), i. 467.

John Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain (London, 1882-1883), vol. 1, p. 467.

Footnote 657: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Brand, op. cit. i. 455; The Denham Tracts, edited by Dr. James Hardy (London, 1892-1895), ii. 25 sq.

J. Brand, op. cit. i. 455; The Denham Tracts, edited by Dr. James Hardy (London, 1892-1895), ii. 25 sq.

Footnote 658: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Herrick, Hesperides, "Ceremonies for Christmasse":

Herrick, Hesperides, "Ceremonies for Christmas":

"Come, bring with a noise,

"Come, bring with a noise,

My merrie merrie boyes,

My merry, merry boys,

The Christmas log to the firing;...

The Christmas log to the fire;...

With the last yeeres brand

With last year's brand

Light the neiv block"

Light the new block."

And, again, in his verses, "Ceremonies for Candlemasse Day":

And once again, in his poems, "Ceremonies for Candlemas Day":

"Kindle the Christmas brand, and then

"Kindle the Christmas fire, and then

Till sunne-set let it burne;

Let it burn until sunset;

Which quencht, then lay it up agen,

When it's out, lay it up again,

Till Christmas next returne.

Until Christmas returns next year.

Part must be kept, wherewith to teend

Part must be kept to maintain

The Christmas log next yeare;

The Christmas log for next year;

And where 'tis safely kept, the fiend

And where it's safely stored, the devil

Can do no mischiefe there"

Can do no harm there."

See The Works of Robert Herrick (Edinburgh, 1823), vol. ii. pp. 91, 124. From these latter verses it seems that the Yule log was replaced on the fire on Candlemas (the second of February).

See The Works of Robert Herrick (Edinburgh, 1823), vol. ii. pp. 91, 124. From these later verses, it seems that the Yule log was placed back on the fire on Candlemas (February 2nd).

Footnote 659: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Miss C. S. Burne and Miss G. F. Jackson, Shropshire Folk-lore (London, 1883), p. 398 note 2. See also below, pp. 257, 258, as to the Lincolnshire, Herefordshire, and Welsh practice.

Miss C. S. Burne and Miss G. F. Jackson, Shropshire Folk-lore (London, 1883), p. 398 note 2. Also see below, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, about the practices in Lincolnshire, Herefordshire, and Wales.

Footnote 660: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Francis Grose, Provincial Glossary, Second Edition (London, 1811), pp. 141 sq.; T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), p. 466.

Francis Grose, Provincial Glossary, Second Edition (London, 1811), pp. 141 sq.; T.F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs (London, 1876), p. 466.

Footnote 661: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour and edited by Northcote W. Thomas (London, 1904), p. 79.

County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour and edited by Northcote W. Thomas (London, 1904), p. 79.

Footnote 662: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, vol. ii. North Riding of Yorkshire, York and the Ainsty, collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch (London, 1901), pp. 273, 274, 275 sq.

County Folk-lore, vol. ii. North Riding of Yorkshire, York and the Ainsty, collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch (London, 1901), pp. 273, 274, 275 sq.

Footnote 663: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, vol. vi. East Riding of Yorkshire, collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch (London, 1912), pp. 23, 118, compare p. 114.

County Folk-lore, vol. vi. East Riding of Yorkshire, collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch (London, 1912), pp. 23, 118, see also p. 114.

Footnote 664: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Aubrey, Remaines of Gentilisme and Judaisme (London, 1881), p. 5.

John Aubrey, Remains of Gentilism and Judaism (London, 1881), p. 5.

Footnote 665: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock (London, 1908), p. 219. Elsewhere in Lincolnshire the Yule-log seems to have been called the Yule-clog (op. cit. pp. 215, 216).

County Folk-lore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock (London, 1908), p. 219. In other areas of Lincolnshire, the Yule-log seems to have been called the Yule-clog (op. cit. pp. 215, 216).

Footnote 666: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mrs. Samuel Chandler (Sarah Whateley), quoted in The Folk-lore Journal, i. (1883) pp. 351 sq.

Mrs. Samuel Chandler (Sarah Whateley), cited in The Folk-lore Journal, vol. 1 (1883) pp. 351 sq.

Footnote 667: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Miss C.S. Burne and Miss G.F. Jackson, Shropshire Folk-lore (London, 1883), pp. 397 sq. One of the informants of these writers says (op. cit. p. 399): "In 1845 I was at the Vessons farmhouse, near the Eastbridge Coppice (at the northern end of the Stiperstones). The floor was of flags, an unusual thing in this part. Observing a sort of roadway through the kitchen, and the flags much broken, I enquired what caused it, and was told it was from the horses' hoofs drawing in the 'Christmas Brund.'"

Miss C.S. Burne and Miss G.F. Jackson, Shropshire Folk-lore (London, 1883), pp. 397 sq. One of the informants for these authors states (op. cit. p. 399): "In 1845, I was at the Vessons farmhouse, near Eastbridge Coppice (at the northern end of the Stiperstones). The floor was made of flagstones, which is unusual for this area. I noticed a kind of path through the kitchen where the flagstones were heavily worn down, so I asked what caused it, and I was told it was from the horses' hooves bringing in the 'Christmas Brund.'

Footnote 668: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mrs. Ella Mary Leather, The Folklore of Herefordshire (Hereford and London, 1912), p. 109. Compare Miss C.S. Burne, "Herefordshire Notes," The Folk-lore Journal, iv. (1886) p. 167.

Mrs. Ella Mary Leather, The Folklore of Herefordshire (Hereford and London, 1912), p. 109. See also Miss C.S. Burne, "Herefordshire Notes," The Folk-lore Journal, iv. (1886) p. 167.

Footnote 669: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), p. 28.

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), p. 28.

Footnote 670: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"In earlier ages, and even so late as towards the middle of the nineteenth century, the Servian village organisation and the Servian agriculture had yet another distinguishing feature. The dangers from wild beasts in old time, the want of security for life and property during the Turkish rule, or rather misrule, the natural difficulties of the agriculture, more especially the lack in agricultural labourers, induced the Servian peasants not to leave the parental house but to remain together on the family's property. In the same yard, within the same fence, one could see around the ancestral house a number of wooden huts which contained one or two rooms, and were used as sleeping places for the sons, nephews and grandsons and their wives. Men and women of three generations could be often seen living in that way together, and working together the land which was considered as common property of the whole family. This expanded family, remaining with all its branches together, and, so to say, under the same roof, working together, dividing the fruits of their joint labours together, this family and an agricultural association in one, was called Zadrooga (The Association). This combination of family and agricultural association has morally, economically, socially, and politically rendered very important services to the Servians. The headman or chief (called Stareshina) of such family association is generally the oldest male member of the family. He is the administrator of the common property and director of work. He is the executive chairman of the association. Generally he does not give any order without having consulted all the grown-up male members of the Zadroega" (Chedo Mijatovich, Servia and the Servians, London, 1908, pp. 237 sq.). As to the house-communities of the South Slavs see further Og. M. Utiesenovic, Die Hauskommunionen der Südslaven (Vienna, 1859); F. Demelic, Le Droit Coutumier des Slaves Méridionaux (Paris, 1876), pp. 23 sqq.; F.S. Krauss, Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven (Vienna, 1885), pp. 64 sqq. Since Servia, freed from Turkish oppression, has become a well-regulated European state, with laws borrowed from the codes of France and Germany, the old house-communities have been rapidly disappearing (Chedo Mijatovich, op. cit. p. 240).

"In the past, and even as recently as the mid-nineteenth century, Serbian villages and farming had a distinct feature. Historical threats from wild animals, insecurity during Turkish rule, and the natural difficulties of farming, especially the shortage of agricultural labor, caused Serbian peasants to stay in their family homes and remain on their ancestral land. In the same yard, within the same fence, you could find several wooden huts around the family house, which had one or two rooms and were used as sleeping quarters for the sons, nephews, and grandsons along with their wives. Men and women from three generations often lived together this way, working the land that was viewed as the communal property of the whole family. This extended family, staying together with all its branches, so to speak, under one roof, worked together and shared the rewards of their combined efforts. This family and agricultural collective was called Zadrooga (The Association). This mix of family and agricultural organization provided significant moral, economic, social, and political support to the Serbians. The head or chief (called Stareshina) of such an association is usually the oldest male member. He manages the communal property and oversees the work. He acts as the executive leader of the association and typically does not make decisions without consulting all the adult male members of the Zadrooga" (Chedo Mijatovich, Servia and the Servians, London, 1908, pp. 237 sq.). For more on the household communities of the South Slavs, see Og. M. Utiesenovic, Die Hauskommunionen der Südslaven (Vienna, 1859); F. Demelic, Le Droit Coutumier des Slaves Méridionaux (Paris, 1876), pp. 23 sqq.; F.S. Krauss, Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven (Vienna, 1885), pp. 64 sqq.. Since Serbia has become free from Turkish oppression and transformed into a well-organized European state with laws influenced by the codes of France and Germany, the old household communities have been disappearing quickly (Chedo Mijatovich, op. cit. p. 240).

Footnote 671: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chedo Mijatovich, Servia and the Servians (London, 1908), pp. 98-105.

Chedo Mijatovich, Servia and the Servians (London, 1908), pp. 98-105.

Footnote 672: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baron Rajacsich, Das Leben, die Sitten und Gebräuche der im Kaiserthume Oesterreich lebenden Südslaven (Vienna, 1873), pp. 122-128.

Baron Rajacsich, The Life, Customs, and Traditions of the South Slavs Living in the Austrian Empire (Vienna, 1873), pp. 122-128.

Footnote 673: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baron Rajacsich, Das Leben, die Sitten und Gebrauche der im Kaiserthume Oesterreich lebenden Südslaven (Vienna, 1873), pp. 129-131. The Yule log (badnyak) is also known in Bulgaria, where the women place it on the hearth on Christmas Eve. See A. Strausz, Die Bulgaren (Leipsic, 1898), p. 361.

Baron Rajacsich, The Life, Customs, and Practices of the South Slavs Living in the Austrian Empire (Vienna, 1873), pp. 129-131. The Yule log (badnyak) is also recognized in Bulgaria, where women place it on the hearth on Christmas Eve. See A. Strausz, The Bulgarians (Leipsic, 1898), p. 361.

Footnote 674: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M. Edith Durham, High Albania (London, 1909), p. 129.

M. Edith Durham, High Albania (London, 1909), p. 129.

Footnote 675: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R.F. Kaindl, Die Huzulen (Vienna, 1894) p. 71.

R.F. Kaindl, The Huzuls (Vienna, 1894) p. 71.

Footnote 676: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, pp. 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 258. Similarly at Candlemas people lighted candles in the churches, then took them home and kept them, and thought that by lighting them at any time they could keep off thunder, storm, and tempest. See Barnabe Googe, The Popish Kingdom (reprinted London, 1880), p. 48 verso.

Refer to the earlier sections, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__. Likewise, on Candlemas, people would light candles in churches, then take them home and keep them, believing that lighting them at any time would protect against thunder, storms, and tempests. See Barnabe Googe, The Popish Kingdom (reprinted London, 1880), p. 48 verso.

Footnote 677: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, pp. 248, 250, 251, 257, 258, 263.

See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Footnote 678: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 356 sqq.

Refer to The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 356 sqq.

Footnote 679: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, pp. 248, 249, 250, 251, 264.

See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Footnote 680: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

August Witzschel, Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Thüringen (Vienna, 1878), pp. 171 sq.

August Witzschel, Legends, Customs, and Traditions from Thüringen (Vienna, 1878), pp. 171 sq.

Footnote 681: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jules Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), ii. 289 sq.

Jules Lecoeur, Sketches of the Norman Countryside (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), ii. 289 et seq.

Footnote 682: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joseph Train, Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man (Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845), ii. 124, referring to Cregeen's Manx Dictionary, p. 67.

Joseph Train, Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man (Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845), ii. 124, referring to Cregeen's Manx Dictionary, p. 67.

Footnote 683: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Chambers, The Book of Days (London and Edinburgh, 1886), ii. 789-791, quoting The Banffshire Journal; Miss C.F. Gordon Cumming, In the Hebrides (London, 1883), p. 226; Miss E.J. Guthrie, Old Scottish Customs (London and Glasgow, 1885), pp. 223-225; Ch. Rogers, Social Life in Scotland (Edinburgh, 1884-1886), iii. 244 sq.; The Folk-lore Journal, vii. (1889) pp. 11-14, 46. Miss Gordon Gumming and Miss Guthrie say that the burning of the Clavie took place upon Yule Night; but this seems to be a mistake.

R. Chambers, The Book of Days (London and Edinburgh, 1886), ii. 789-791, quoting The Banffshire Journal; Miss C.F. Gordon Cumming, In the Hebrides (London, 1883), p. 226; Miss E.J. Guthrie, Old Scottish Customs (London and Glasgow, 1885), pp. 223-225; Ch. Rogers, Social Life in Scotland (Edinburgh, 1884-1886), iii. 244 sq.; The Folk-lore Journal, vii. (1889) pp. 11-14, 46. Miss Gordon Cumming and Miss Guthrie state that the burning of the Clavie took place on Yule Night; however, this appears to be inaccurate.

Footnote 684: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Caesar, De bello Gallico, vii. 23.

Caesar, The Gallic War, vii. 23.

Footnote 685: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hugh W. Young, F.S.A. Scot., Notes on the Ramparts of Burghead as revealed by recent Excavations (Edinburgh, 1892), pp. 3 sqq.; Notes on further Excavations at Burghead (Edinburgh, 1893), pp. 7 sqq. These papers are reprinted from the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vols. xxv., xxvii. Mr. Young concludes as follows: "It is proved that the fort at Burghead was raised by a people skilled in engineering, who used axes and chisels of iron; who shot balista stones over 20 lbs. in weight; and whose daily food was the bos longifrons. A people who made paved roads, and sunk artesian wells, and used Roman beads and pins. The riddle of Burghead should not now be very difficult to read." (Notes on further Excavations at Burghead, pp. 14 sq.). For a loan of Mr. Young's pamphlets I am indebted to the kindness of Sheriff-Substitute David.

Hugh W. Young, F.S.A. Scot., Notes on the Ramparts of Burghead as revealed by recent Excavations (Edinburgh, 1892), pp. 3 sqq.; Notes on further Excavations at Burghead (Edinburgh, 1893), pp. 7 sqq. These papers are reprinted from the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vols. xxv., xxvii. Mr. Young concludes as follows: "It's clear that the fort at Burghead was built by people skilled in engineering, who used iron axes and chisels; who launched balista stones weighing over 20 lbs.; and whose daily diet included bos longifrons. They constructed paved roads, dug artesian wells, and used Roman beads and pins. The mystery of Burghead shouldn't be too hard to solve now." (Notes on further Excavations at Burghead, pp. 14 sq.). I appreciate Sheriff-Substitute David for lending me Mr. Young's pamphlets.

Footnote 686: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Robert Cowie, M.A., M.D., Shetland, Descriptive and Historical (Aberdeen, 1871), pp. 127 sq.; County Folk-lore, vol. iii. Orkney and Shetland Islands, collected by G.F. Black and edited by Northcote W. Thomas (London, 1903), pp. 203 sq. A similar celebration, known as Up-helly-a, takes place at Lerwick on the 29th of January, twenty-four days after Old Christmas. See The Scapegoat, pp. 167-169. Perhaps the popular festival of Up-helly-a has absorbed some of the features of the Christmas Eve celebration.

Robert Cowie, M.A., M.D., Shetland, Descriptive and Historical (Aberdeen, 1871), pp. 127 sq.; County Folk-lore, vol. iii. Orkney and Shetland Islands, collected by G.F. Black and edited by Northcote W. Thomas (London, 1903), pp. 203 sq. A similar celebration, called Up-helly-a, takes place in Lerwick on January 29th, which is twenty-four days after Old Christmas. See The Scapegoat, pp. 167-169. It's possible that the popular Up-helly-a festival has incorporated some elements from the Christmas Eve celebration.

Footnote 687: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thomas Hyde, Historia Religionis veterum Persarum (Oxford, 1700), pp. 255-257.

Thomas Hyde, History of the Religion of the Ancient Persians (Oxford, 1700), pp. 255-257.

Footnote 688: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

On the need-fire see Jacob Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 501 sqq.; J.W. Wolf, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie (Göttingen and Leipsic, 1852-1857), i. 116 sq., ii. 378 sqq.; Adalbert Kuhn, Die Herabkunjt des Feuers und des Göttertranks,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), pp. 41 sqq.; Walter K. Kelly, Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore (London, 1863), pp. 48 sqq.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme (Berlin, 1875), pp. 518 sqq.; Charles Elton, Origins of English History (London, 1882), pp. 293 sqq.; Ulrich Jahn, Die deutschen Opfergebräuche bei Ackerbau und Viehzucht (Breslau, 1884), pp. 26 sqq. Grimm would derive the name need-fire (German, niedfyr, nodfyr, nodfeur, nothfeur) from need (German, noth), "necessity," so that the phrase need-fire would mean "a forced fire." This is the sense attached to it in Lindenbrog's glossary on the capitularies, quoted by Grimm, op. cit. i. p. 502: "Eum ergo ignem nodfeur et nodfyr, quasi necessarium ignem vocant" C.L. Rochholz would connect need with a verb nieten "to churn," so that need-fire would mean "churned fire." See C.L. Rochholz, Deutscher Glaube und Brauch (Berlin, 1867), ii. 149 sq. This interpretion is confirmed by the name ankenmilch bohren, which is given to the need-fire in some parts of Switzerland. See E. Hoffmann-Krayer, "Fruchtbarkeitsriten im schweizerischen Volksbrauch," Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskünde, xi. (1907) p. 245.

For information on need-fire, see Jacob Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 501 sqq.; J.W. Wolf, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie (Göttingen and Leipzig, 1852-1857), i. 116 sq., ii. 378 sqq.; Adalbert Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), pp. 41 sqq.; Walter K. Kelly, Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore (London, 1863), pp. 48 sqq.; W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme (Berlin, 1875), pp. 518 sqq.; Charles Elton, Origins of English History (London, 1882), pp. 293 sqq.; Ulrich Jahn, Die deutschen Opfergebräuche bei Ackerbau und Viehzucht (Breslau, 1884), pp. 26 sqq. Grimm traced the term need-fire (German, niedfyr, nodfyr, nodfeur, nothfeur) back to need (German, noth), meaning "necessity," suggesting that need-fire translates to "a forced fire." This interpretation is connected to Lindenbrog's glossary on the capitularies, which Grimm quoted, op. cit. i. p. 502: "Eum ergo ignem nodfeur et nodfyr, quasi necessarium ignem vocant." C.L. Rochholz linked need with the verb nieten meaning "to churn," proposing that need-fire means "churned fire." For more, see C.L. Rochholz, Deutscher Glaube und Brauch (Berlin, 1867), ii. 149 sq.. This interpretation is also supported by the term ankenmilch bohren, which some regions of Switzerland use to refer to need-fire. See E. Hoffmann-Krayer, "Fruchtbarkeitsriten im schweizerischen Volksbrauch," Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskünde, xi. (1907) p. 245.

Footnote 689: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"Illos sacrilegos ignes, quos niedfyr vocant," quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 502; R. Andree, Braunschweiger Volkskunde (Brunswick, 1896), p. 312.

"Those sacrilegious fires, which niedfyr call," quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 502; R. Andree, Braunschweiger Volkskunde (Brunswick, 1896), p. 312.

Footnote 690: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Indiculus Superstitionum et Paganiarum, No. XV., "De igne fricato de ligno i.e. nodfyr." A convenient edition of the Indiculus has been published with a commentary by H.A. Saupe (Leipsic, 1891). As to the date of the work, see the editor's introduction, pp. 4 sq.

Indiculus Superstitionum et Paganiarum, No. XV., "On the Fire Fractured from Wood i.e. nodfyr." A convenient edition of the Indiculus has been published with commentary by H.A. Saupe (Leipzig, 1891). For the date of the work, see the editor's introduction, pp. 4 sq.

Footnote 691: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Karl Lynker, Deutsche Sagen und Sitten in hessischen Gauen,2 (Cassel and Göttingen, 1860), pp. 252 sq., quoting a letter of the mayor (Schultheiss) of Neustadt to the mayor of Marburg dated 12th December 1605.

Karl Lynker, German Legends and Customs in the Hessian Regions,2 (Cassel and Göttingen, 1860), pp. 252 et seq., quoting a letter from the mayor (Schultheiss) of Neustadt to the mayor of Marburg dated December 12, 1605.

Footnote 692: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bartholomäus Carrichter, Der Teutschen Speisskammer (Strasburg, 1614), Fol. pag. 17 and 18, quoted by C.L. Rochholz, Deutscher Glaube und Brauch (Berlin, 1867), ii. 148 sq.

Bartholomäus Carrichter, Der Teutschen Speisskammer (Strasburg, 1614), pages 17 and 18, quoted by C.L. Rochholz, Deutscher Glaube und Brauch (Berlin, 1867), ii. 148 sq.

Footnote 693: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joh. Reiskius, Untersuchung des Notfeuers (Frankfort and Leipsic, 1696), p. 51, quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 502 sq.; R. Andree, Braunschweiger Volkskunde (Brunswick, 1896), p. 313.

Joh. Reiskius, Investigation of Emergency Fire (Frankfurt and Leipzig, 1696), p. 51, cited by J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 502 sq.; R. Andree, Braunschweig Folk Studies (Brunswick, 1896), p. 313.

Footnote 694: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 503 sq.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 503 sq.

Footnote 695: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, op. cit. i. 504.

J. Grimm, op. cit. i. 504.

Footnote 696: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adalbert Kuhn, Märkische Sagen und Märchen (Berlin, 1843), p. 369.

Adalbert Kuhn, Märkische Sagen und Märchen (Berlin, 1843), p. 369.

Footnote 697: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Karl Bartsch, Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche aus Mecklenburg (Vienna, 1879-1880), ii. 149-151.

Karl Bartsch, Sagas, Tales, and Customs from Mecklenburg (Vienna, 1879-1880), vol. 2, pp. 149-151.

Footnote 698: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carl und Theodor Colshorn, Märchen und Sagen (Hanover, 1854), pp. 234-236, from the description of an eye-witness.

Carl and Theodor Colshorn, Fairy Tales and Legends (Hanover, 1854), pp. 234-236, from the account of a witness.

Footnote 699: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heinrich Pröhle, Harzbilder, Sitten und Gebräuche aus dem Harz-gebirge (Leipsic, 1855), pp. 74 sq. The date of this need-fire is not given; probably it was about the middle of the nineteenth century.

Heinrich Pröhle, Harzbilder, Sitten und Gebräuche aus dem Harz-gebirge (Leipzig, 1855), pp. 74 sq. The date of this need-fire isn’t specified; it was probably around the mid-nineteenth century.

Footnote 700: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Andree, Braunschweiger Volkskunde (Brunswick, 1896), pp. 313 sq.

R. Andree, Braunschweiger Volkskunde (Brunswick, 1896), pp. 313 sq.

Footnote 701: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Andree, op. cit. pp. 314 sq.

R. Andree, op. cit. pp. 314 sq.

Footnote 702: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Montanus, Die deutschen Volks-feste, Volksbräuche und deutscher Volksglaube (Iserlohn, N.D.), p. 127.

Montanus, The German Folk Festivals, Folk Customs, and German Folk Beliefs (Iserlohn, n.d.), p. 127.

Footnote 703: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Paul Drechsler, Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube in Schlesien (Leipsic, 1903-1906), ii. 204.

Paul Drechsler, Customs, Traditions, and Folk Beliefs in Silesia (Leipzig, 1903-1906), vol. 2, p. 204.

Footnote 704: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anton Peter, Volksthümliches aus Österreichisch-Schlesien (Troppau, 1865-1867), ii. 250.

Anton Peter, Popular Themes from Austrian Silesia (Troppau, 1865-1867), vol. 2, p. 250.

Footnote 705: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alois John, Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube im deutschen Westböhmen (Prague, 1905), p. 209.

Alois John, Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube im deutschen Westböhmen (Prague, 1905), p. 209.

Footnote 706: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

C.L. Rochholz, Deutscher Glaube und Brauch (Berlin, 1867), ii. 149.

C.L. Rochholz, German Faith and Custom (Berlin, 1867), ii. 149.

Footnote 707: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Hoffmann-Krayer, "Fruchtbarkeitsriten im schweizerischen Volksbrauch," Schweizerisches Archiv fur Volkskunde, xi. (1907) pp. 244-246.

E. Hoffmann-Krayer, "Fertility Rites in Swiss Folk Customs," Swiss Archive for Folklore, vol. xi (1907), pp. 244-246.

Footnote 708: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Hoffmann-Krayer, op. cit. p. 246.

E. Hoffmann-Krayer, source cited. p. 246.

Footnote 709: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 505.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 505.

Footnote 710: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"Old-time Survivals in remote Norwegian Dales," Folk-lore, xx. (1909) pp. 314, 322 sq. This record of Norwegian folk-lore is translated from a little work Sundalen og Öksendalens Beskrivelse written by Pastor Chr. Glükstad and published at Christiania "about twenty years ago."

"Old-time Survivals in remote Norwegian Dales," Folk-lore, xx. (1909) pp. 314, 322 sq. This account of Norwegian folklore is translated from a small work Sundalen og Öksendalens Beskrivelse written by Pastor Chr. Glükstad and published in Christiania "about twenty years ago."

Footnote 711: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Prof. VI. Titelbach, "Das heilige Feuer bei den Balkanslaven," Inter-nationales Archiv für Ethnographie, xiii. (1900) pp. 2 sq. We have seen (above, p. 220) that in Russia the need-fire is, or used to be, annually kindled on the eighteenth of August. As to the need-fire in Bulgaria see also below, pp. 284 sq.

Prof. VI. Titelbach, "The Sacred Fire Among the Balkan Slavs," International Archives for Ethnography, vol. xiii, (1900) pp. 2 sq. As noted earlier (p. 220), in Russia, the need-fire is or was traditionally lit every year on August 18th. For details about the need-fire in Bulgaria, see also below, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq.

Footnote 712: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F.S. Krauss, "Altslavische Feuergewinnung," Globus, lix. (1891) p. 318, quoting P. Ljiebenov, Baba Ega (Trnovo, 1887), p. 44.

F.S. Krauss, "Old Slavic Fire Making," Globus, 59 (1891), p. 318, quoting P. Ljiebenov, Baba Ega (Trnovo, 1887), p. 44.

Footnote 713: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F.S. Krauss, op. cit. p. 319, quoting Wisla, vol. iv. pp. 1, 244 sqq.

F.S. Krauss, op. cit. p. 319, citing Wisla, vol. iv. pp. 1, 244 sqq.

Footnote 714: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F.S. Krauss, op. cit. p. 318, quoting Oskar Kolberg, in Mazowsze, vol. iv. p. 138.

F.S. Krauss, op. cit. p. 318, quoting Oskar Kolberg, in Mazowsze, vol. iv. p. 138.

Footnote 715: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F.S. Krauss, "Slavische Feuerbohrer," Globus, lix. (1891) p. 140. The evidence quoted by Dr. Krauss is that of his father, who often told of his experience to his son.

F.S. Krauss, "Slavic Fire Drill," Globe, vol. 59 (1891), p. 140. The information cited by Dr. Krauss is based on accounts from his father, who often recounted his experiences to him.

Footnote 716: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Prof. Vl. Titelbach, "Das heilige Feuer bei den Balkanslaven," Internationales Archiv fur Ethnographie, xiii. (1900) p. 3.

Prof. Vl. Titelbach, "The Sacred Fire among the Balkan Slavs," International Archives for Ethnography, vol. xiii (1900), p. 3.

Footnote 717: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See below, vol. ii. pp. 168 sqq.

See below, vol. ii, pp. 168 and following

Footnote 718: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adolf Strausz, Die Bulgaren (Leipsic, 1898), pp. 194-199.

Adolf Strausz, The Bulgarians (Leipzig, 1898), pp. 194-199.

Footnote 719: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wissenschaftliche Mittheilungen aus Bosnien und der Hercegovina, redigirt von Moriz Hoernes, iii. (Vienna, 1895) pp. 574 sq.

Scientific Communications from Bosnia and Herzegovina, edited by Moriz Hoernes, iii. (Vienna, 1895) pp. 574 and following

Footnote 720: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"Pro fidei divinae integritate servanda recolat lector quod, cum hoc anno in Laodonia pestis grassaretur in pecudes armenti, quam vocant usitate Lungessouth, quidam bestiales, habitu claustrales non animo, docebant idiotas patriae ignem confrictione de lignis educere et simulachrum Priapi statuere, et per haec bestiis succurrere" quoted by J.M. Kemble, The Saxons in England (London, 1849), i. 358 sq.; A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), p. 43; Ulrich Jahn, Die deutschen Opfergebräuche bei Ackerbau und Viehzucht (Breslau, 1884) p. 31.

"To uphold the sacred integrity of faith, the reader should note that during this year in Laodonia, a plague was devastating the livestock, commonly known as Lungessouth. Some beastly individuals, appearing cloistered but not in spirit, were instructing the locals on how to create fire through rubbing wood together and how to construct an image of Priapus to help the animals." quoted by J.M. Kemble, The Saxons in England (London, 1849), i. 358 sq.; A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), p. 43; Ulrich Jahn, Die deutschen Opfergebräuche bei Ackerbau und Viehzucht (Breslau, 1884) p. 31.

Footnote 721: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W.G.M. Jones Barker, The Three Days of Wensleydale (London, 1854), pp. 90 sq.; County Folk-lore, vol. ii., North Riding of Yorkshire, York and the Ainsty, collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch (London, 1901), p. 181.

W.G.M. Jones Barker, The Three Days of Wensleydale (London, 1854), pp. 90 onward; County Folk-lore, vol. ii., North Riding of Yorkshire, York and the Ainsty, compiled and edited by Mrs. Gutch (London, 1901), p. 181.

Footnote 722: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Denham Tracts, a Collection of Folklore by Michael Aislabie Denham, edited by Dr. James Hardy (London, 1892-1895), ii. 50.

The Denham Tracts, a Collection of Folklore by Michael Aislabie Denham, edited by Dr. James Hardy (London, 1892-1895), vol. 2, p. 50.

Footnote 723: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Harry Speight, Tramps and Drives in the Craven Highlands (London, 1895), p. 162. Compare, id., The Craven and North-West Yorkshire Highlands (London, 1892), pp. 206 sq.

Harry Speight, Tramps and Drives in the Craven Highlands (London, 1895), p. 162. See also, id., The Craven and North-West Yorkshire Highlands (London, 1892), pp. 206 sq.

Footnote 724: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.M. Kemble, The Saxons in England (London, 1849), i. 361 note.

J.M. Kemble, The Saxons in England (London, 1849), vol. 1, page 361, note.

Footnote 725: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Mackenzie, An Historical, Topographical and Descriptive View of the County of Northumberland, Second Edition (Newcastle, 1825), i. 218, quoted in County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour (London, 1904), p. 45. Compare J.T. Brockett, Glossary of North Country Words, p. 147, quoted by Mrs. M.C. Balfour, l.c.: "Need-fire ... an ignition produced by the friction of two pieces of dried wood. The vulgar opinion is, that an angel strikes a tree, and that the fire is thereby obtained. Need-fire, I am told, is still employed in the case of cattle infected with the murrain. They were formerly driven through the smoke of a fire made of straw, etc." The first edition of Brockett's Glossary was published in 1825.

E. Mackenzie, An Historical, Topographical and Descriptive View of the County of Northumberland, Second Edition (Newcastle, 1825), i. 218, quoted in County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour (London, 1904), p. 45. See also J.T. Brockett, Glossary of North Country Words, p. 147, referenced by Mrs. M.C. Balfour, l.c.: "Need-fire" ... a fire started by rubbing two pieces of dry wood together. The common belief is that an angel strikes a tree, resulting in the creation of the fire. I've heard that need-fire is still used when cattle catch murrain. They were once led through the smoke of a fire made from straw and other materials." The first edition of Brockett's Glossary was published in 1825.

Footnote 726: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Henderson, Notes on the Folklore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders (London, 1879), pp. 167 sq. Compare County Folklore, vol. iv. Northumberland, collected by M.C. Balfour (London, 1904), p. 45. Stamfordham is in Northumberland. The vicar's testimony seems to have referred to the first half of the nineteenth century.

W. Henderson, Notes on the Folklore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders (London, 1879), pp. 167 sq. See also County Folklore, vol. iv. Northumberland, compiled by M.C. Balfour (London, 1904), p. 45. Stamfordham is located in Northumberland. The vicar's account seems to refer to the first half of the nineteenth century.

Footnote 727: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M. Martin, "Description of the Western Islands of Scotland," in J. Pinkerton's General Collection of Voyages and Travels, iii. (London, 1809), p. 611. The second edition of Martin's book, which Pinkerton reprints, was published at London in 1716. For John Ramsay's account of the need-fire, see above, pp. 147 sq.

M. Martin, "Description of the Western Islands of Scotland," in J. Pinkerton's General Collection of Voyages and Travels, vol. iii (London, 1809), p. 611. The second edition of Martin's book, which Pinkerton includes, was published in London in 1716. For John Ramsay's account of the need-fire, see above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq.

Footnote 728: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 506, referring to Miss Austin as his authority.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 vol. 1, p. 506, citing Miss Austin as his source.

Footnote 729: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

As to the custom of sacrificing one of a plague-stricken herd or flock for the purpose of saving the rest, see below, pp. 300 sqq.

Regarding the practice of sacrificing one animal from a herd or flock impacted by a plague to save the rest, see below, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sqq.

Footnote 730: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Jamieson, Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language, New Edition, revised by J. Longmuir and D. Donaldson, iii. (Paisley, 1880) pp. 349 sq., referring to "Agr. Surv. Caithn., pp. 200, 201."

John Jamieson, Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language, New Edition, revised by J. Longmuir and D. Donaldson, iii. (Paisley, 1880) pp. 349 sq., referencing "Agr. Surv. Caithn., pp. 200, 201."

Footnote 731: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R.C. Maclagan, "Sacred Fire," Folk-lore, ix. (1898) pp. 280 sq. As to the fire-drill see The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 207 sqq.

R.C. Maclagan, "Sacred Fire," Folk-lore, vol. 9 (1898), pp. 280 sq. For details on the fire-drill, see The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, vol. 2, pp. 207 sqq.

Footnote 732: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Grant Stewart, The Popular Superstitions and Festive Amusements of the Highlanders of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1823), pp. 214-216; Walter K. Kelly, Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore (London, 1863), pp. 53 sq.

W. Grant Stewart, The Popular Superstitions and Festive Amusements of the Highlanders of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1823), pp. 214-216; Walter K. Kelly, Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore (London, 1863), pp. 53 sq.

Footnote 733: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alexander Carmichael, Carmina Gadelica (Edinburgh, 1900), ii. 340 sq.

Alexander Carmichael, Carmina Gadelica (Edinburgh, 1900), vol. 2, page 340 and following

Footnote 734: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, pp. 154, 156, 157, 159 sq.

See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ sq.

Footnote 735: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Census of India, 1911, vol. xiv. Punjab, Part i. Report, by Pandit Harikishan Kaul (Lahore, 1912), p. 302. So in the north-east of Scotland "those who were born with their feet first possessed great power to heal all kinds of sprains, lumbago, and rheumatism, either by rubbing the affected part, or by trampling on it. The chief virtue lay in the feet. Those who came into the world in this fashion often exercised their power to their own profit." See Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), pp. 45 sq.

Census of India, 1911, vol. xiv. Punjab, Part i. Report, by Pandit Harikishan Kaul (Lahore, 1912), p. 302. In the northeast of Scotland, it was believed that "those born feet first had a special ability to heal various sprains, lower back pain, and rheumatism, either by rubbing the affected area or stepping on it. Their main power was in their feet. People born this way often used their ability for personal gain." See Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), pp. 45 sq.

Footnote 736: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 186. The fumigation of the byres with juniper is a charm against witchcraft. See J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), p. ii. The "quarter-ill" is a disease of cattle, which affects the animals only in one limb or quarter. "A very gross superstition is observed by some people in Angus, as an antidote against this ill. A piece is cut out of the thigh of one of the cattle that has died of it. This they hang up within the chimney, in order to preserve the rest of the cattle from being infected. It is believed that as long as it hangs there, it will prevent the disease from approaching the place. It is therefore carefully preserved; and in case of the family removing, transported to the new farm, as one of their valuable effects. It is handed down from one generation to another" (J. Jamieson, Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language, revised by J. Longmuir and D. Donaldson, iii. 575, s.v. "Quarter-ill"). See further Rev. W. Gregor, op. cit. pp. 186 sq.: "The forelegs of one of the animals that had died were cut off a little above the knee, and hung over the fire-place in the kitchen. It was thought sufficient by some if they were placed over the door of the byre, in the 'crap o' the wa'.' Sometimes the heart and part of the liver and lungs were cut out, and hung over the fireplace instead of the fore-feet. Boiling them was at times substituted for hanging them over the hearth." Compare W. Henderson, Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders (London, 1879), p. 167: "A curious aid to the rearing of cattle came lately to the knowledge of Mr. George Walker, a gentleman of the city of Durham. During an excursion of a few miles into the country, he observed a sort of rigging attached to the chimney of a farmhouse well known to him, and asked what it meant. The good wife told him that they had experienced great difficulty that year in rearing their calves; the poor little creatures all died off, so they had taken the leg and thigh of one of the dead calves, and hung it in a chimney by a rope, since which they had not lost another calf." In the light of facts cited below (pp. 315 sqq.) we may conjecture that the intention of cutting off the legs or cutting out the heart, liver, and lungs of the animals and hanging them up or boiling them, is by means of homoeopathic magic to inflict corresponding injuries on the witch who cast the fatal spell on the cattle.

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 186. Fumigating barns with juniper is considered a charm against witchcraft. See J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), p. ii. "Quarter-ill" is a disease in cattle that affects only one leg or part of the animal. An unusual superstition practiced by some in Angus serves as a remedy for this illness. A piece is cut from the thigh of a cow that has died from it and is hung in the chimney to protect the remaining cattle from getting infected. It's believed that as long as it hangs there, it will keep the disease away from the place. Therefore, it is carefully kept and taken to the new farm if the family moves, treated like a valuable possession. It is passed down through generations" (J. Jamieson, Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language, revised by J. Longmuir and D. Donaldson, iii. 575, s.v. "Quarter-ill"). Also see Rev. W. Gregor, op. cit. pp. 186 sq.: "The forelegs of one of the animals that had died were cut off just above the knee and hung over the fireplace in the kitchen. Some believed it was sufficient to place them over the barn door, in the 'crap o' the wa'.' Sometimes the heart, liver, and lungs were removed and hung over the fireplace instead of the forelegs. Boiling them was also done instead of hanging them over the hearth." Compare W. Henderson, Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders (London, 1879), p. 167: "A curious method for raising cattle was detailed to Mr. George Walker, a man from Durham. During a brief visit to the countryside, he noticed something rigged to the chimney of a familiar farmhouse and asked what it was. The good wife explained they had struggled that year with their calves; poor little creatures died one after another, so they took the leg and thigh of one of the dead calves and hung it in the chimney with a rope. Since then, they hadn’t lost another calf." Considering the facts mentioned below (pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sqq.), we might speculate that the purpose of cutting off the legs or removing the heart, liver, and lungs and hanging or boiling them is to use homeopathic magic to inflict similar harm on the witch who cursed the cattle.

Footnote 737: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Mirror, 24th June, 1826, quoted by J. M. Kemble, The Saxons in England (London, 1849), i. 360 note 2.

The Mirror, June 24, 1826, cited by J. M. Kemble, The Saxons in England (London, 1849), i. 360 note 2.

Footnote 738: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leland L. Duncan, "Fairy Beliefs and other Folklore Notes from County Leitrim," Folk-lore, vii. (1896) pp. 181 sq.

Leland L. Duncan, "Fairy Beliefs and Other Folklore Notes from County Leitrim," Folk-lore, vol. 7 (1896), pp. 181 sq.

Footnote 739: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Researches into the Early History of Mankind, Third Edition (London, 1878), pp. 237 sqq.; The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 207 sqq.

(Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Researches into the Early History of Mankind, Third Edition (London, 1878), pp. 237 and beyond; The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 207 and beyond

Footnote 740: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

For some examples of such extinctions, see The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 261 sqq., 267 sq.; Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, i. 311, ii. 73 sq.; and above, pp. 124 sq., 132-139. The reasons for extinguishing fires ceremonially appear to vary with the occasion. Sometimes the motive seems to be a fear of burning or at least singeing a ghost, who is hovering invisible in the air; sometimes it is apparently an idea that a fire is old and tired with burning so long, and that it must be relieved of the fatiguing duty by a young and vigorous flame.

For some examples of these extinctions, see The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 261 sqq., 267 sq.; Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, i. 311, ii. 73 sq.; and above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. The reasons for ceremonially putting out fires seem to differ based on the situation. Sometimes, it appears to be out of fear of burning or at least singeing a ghost that is invisibly floating nearby; other times, it seems to be based on the belief that a fire is old and weary from burning for so long, and that it needs to be relieved of its exhausting task by a younger, more vigorous flame.

Footnote 741: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 147, 154. The same custom appears to have been observed in Ireland. See above, p. 158.

See earlier, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. A similar tradition appears to have been practiced in Ireland. Refer to earlier, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Footnote 742: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.N.B. Hewitt, "New Fire among the Iroquois," The American Anthropologist, ii. (1889) p. 319.

J.N.B. Hewitt, "New Fire among the Iroquois," The American Anthropologist, vol. 2 (1889), p. 319.

Footnote 743: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 507.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 507.

Footnote 744: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, p. 290.

See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 745: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

William Hone, Every-day Book (London, preface dated 1827), i. coll. 853 sq. (June 24th), quoting Hitchin's History of Cornwall.

William Hone, Every-day Book (London, preface dated 1827), vol. 1, col. 853 sq. (June 24th), referencing Hitchin's History of Cornwall.

Footnote 746: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hunt, Romances and Drolls of the West of England, 1st series, p. 237, quoted by W. Henderson, Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders (London, 1879), p. 149. Compare J.G. Dalyell, The Darker Superstitions of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1834), p. 184: "Here also maybe found a solution of that recent expedient so ignorantly practised in the neighbouring kingdom, where one having lost many of his herd by witchcraft, as he concluded, burnt a living calf to break the spell and preserve the remainder."

Hunt, Romances and Drolls of the West of England, 1st series, p. 237, quoted by W. Henderson, Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders (London, 1879), p. 149. See also J.G. Dalyell, The Darker Superstitions of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1834), p. 184: "Here too, you might find an explanation for the recent practice being so blindly followed in the neighboring kingdom, where someone who thought they had lost many in their herd to witchcraft burned a living calf to break the spell and save the rest."

Footnote 747: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), p. 23.

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), p. 23.

Footnote 748: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Henderson, op. cit. pp. 148 sq.

W. Henderson, op. cit. pp. 148 and following

Footnote 749: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 186.

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 186.

Footnote 750: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. N. Worth, History of Devonshire, Second Edition (London, 1886), p. 339. The diabolical nature of the toad probably explains why people in Herefordshire think that if you wear a toad's heart concealed about your person you can steal to your heart's content without being found out. A suspected thief was overheard boasting, "They never catches me: and they never ooll neither. I allus wears a toad's heart round my neck, I does." See Mrs. Ella M. Leather, in Folk-lore, xxiv. (1913) p. 238.

R. N. Worth, History of Devonshire, Second Edition (London, 1886), p. 339. The negative reputation of the toad likely explains why people in Herefordshire believe that if you carry a toad's heart close to your body, you can steal as much as you want without getting caught. An accused thief was overheard bragging, "They never catch me: and they never will either. I always wear a toad's heart around my neck, I do." See Mrs. Ella M. Leather, in Folk-lore, xxiv. (1913) p. 238.

Footnote 751: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 301.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 752: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Robert Hunt, Popular Romances of the West of England, Third Edition (London, 1881), p. 320. The writer does not say where this took place; probably it was in Cornwall or Devonshire.

Robert Hunt, Popular Romances of the West of England, Third Edition (London, 1881), p. 320. The author doesn't indicate the exact location; it was probably in Cornwall or Devon.

Footnote 753: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 184.

Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 184.

Footnote 754: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, Printed Extracts, No. 2, Suffolk, collected and edited by the Lady Eveline Camilla Gurdon (London, 1893), pp. 190 sq., quoting Some Materials for the History of Wherstead by F. Barham Zincke (Ipswich, 1887), p. 168.

County Folk-lore, Printed Extracts, No. 2, Suffolk, collected and edited by Lady Eveline Camilla Gurdon (London, 1893), pp. 190 sq., citing Some Materials for the History of Wherstead by F. Barham Zincke (Ipswich, 1887), p. 168.

Footnote 755: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, Printed Extracts, No. 2, Suffolk, p. 191, referring to Murray's Handbook for Essex, Suffolk, etc., p. 109.

County Folk-lore, Printed Extracts, No. 2, Suffolk, p. 191, referencing Murray's Handbook for Essex, Suffolk, etc., p. 109.

Footnote 756: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, "Manx Folklore and Superstitions," Folk-lore, ii. (1891) pp. 300-302; repeated in his Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 306 sq. Sir John Rhys does not doubt that the old woman saw, as she said, a live sheep being burnt on old May-day; but he doubts whether it was done as a sacrifice. He adds: "I have failed to find anybody else in Andreas or Bride, or indeed in the whole island, who will now confess to having ever heard of the sheep sacrifice on old May-day." However, the evidence I have adduced of a custom of burnt sacrifice among English rustics tends to confirm the old woman's statement, that the burning of the live sheep which she witnessed was not an act of wanton cruelty but a sacrifice per formed for the public good.

(Sir) John Rhys, "Manx Folklore and Superstitions," Folk-lore, ii. (1891) pp. 300-302; also included in his Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 306 sq. Sir John Rhys thinks that the old woman actually saw a live sheep being burned on the old May-day, but he questions whether it was meant as a sacrifice. He notes, "I haven't found anyone else in Andreas or Bride, or anywhere else on the island, who will acknowledge hearing about the sheep sacrifice on old May-day." Nevertheless, the evidence I've gathered about the custom of burnt sacrifice among English rural communities supports the old woman's assertion that the burning of the live sheep she saw was not merely an act of pointless cruelty but a sacrifice intended for the public good.

Footnote 757: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) John Rhys, "Manx Folklore and Superstitions," Folk-lore, ii. (1891) pp. 299 sq.; id., Celtic Folklore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), i. 304 sq. We have seen that by burning the blood of a bewitched bullock a farmer expected to compel the witch to appear. See above, p. 303.

(Sir) John Rhys, "Manx Folklore and Superstitions," Folk-lore, vol. ii (1891) pp. 299 sq.; id., Celtic Folklore, Welsh and Manx (Oxford, 1901), vol. i 304 sq. We have seen that by burning the blood of a cursed bull, a farmer hoped to compel the witch to appear. See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 758: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Olaus Magnus, Historia de Gentium Septentrionalium Conditionibus, lib xviii. cap. 47, p. 713 (ed. Bâle, 1567).

Olaus Magnus, History of the Northern Peoples, book 18, chapter 47, page 713 (Bâle edition, 1567).

Footnote 759: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Collin de Plancy, Dictionnaire Infernal (Paris, 1825-1826), iii. 473 sq., referring to Boguet.

Collin de Plancy, Dictionnaire Infernal (Paris, 1825-1826), vol. iii, p. 473 and following, referencing Boguet.

Footnote 760: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Collin de Plancy, op. cit. iii. 473.

Collin de Plancy, op. cit. iii. 473.

Footnote 761: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Felix Chapiseau, Le Folk-lore de la Beauce et du Perche (Paris, 1902), i. 239 sq. The same story is told in Upper Brittany. See Paul Sébillot, Traditions et Superstitions de la Haute-Bretagne (Paris, 1882), i. 292. It is a common belief that a man who has once been transformed into a werewolf must remain a were-wolf for seven years unless blood is drawn from him in his animal shape, upon which he at once recovers his human form and is delivered from the bondage and misery of being a were-wolf. See F. Chapiseau, op. cit. i. 218-220; Amélie Bosquet, La Normandie Romanesque et Merveilleuse (Paris and Rouen, 1845), p. 233. On the belief in were-wolves in general; see W. Hertz, Der Werwolf (Stuttgart, 1862); J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 915 sqq.; (Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Primitive Culture,2 (London, 1873), i. 308 sqq.; R. Andree, Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche (Stuttgart, 1878), pp. 62-80. In North Germany it is believed that a man can turn himself into a wolf by girding himself with a strap made out of a wolf's hide. Some say that the strap must have nine, others say twelve, holes and a buckle; and that according to the number of the hole through which the man inserts the tongue of the buckle will be the length of time of his transformation. For example, if he puts the tongue of the buckle through the first hole, he will be a wolf for one hour; if he puts it through the second, he will be a wolf for two days; and so on, up to the last hole, which entails a transformation for a full year. But by putting off the girdle the man can resume his human form. The time when were-wolves are most about is the period of the Twelve Nights between Christmas and Epiphany; hence cautious German farmers will not remove the dung from the cattle stalls at that season for fear of attracting the were-wolves to the cattle. See Adalbert Kuhn, Märkische Sagen und Märchen (Berlin, 1843), p. 375; Ulrich Jahn, Volkssagen aus Pommern und Rügen (Stettin, 1886), pp. 384, 386, Nos. 491, 495. Down to the time of Elizabeth it was reported that in the county of Tipperary certain men were annually turned into wolves. See W. Camden, Britain, translated into English by Philemon Holland (London, 1610), "Ireland," p. 83.

Felix Chapiseau, Le Folk-lore de la Beauce et du Perche (Paris, 1902), i. 239 sq. The same tale is told in Upper Brittany. See Paul Sébillot, Traditions et Superstitions de la Haute-Bretagne (Paris, 1882), i. 292. It's a widespread belief that a man who becomes a werewolf must remain one for seven years unless blood is drawn from him while in his animal form. At that moment, he instantly returns to his human shape and is freed from the bonds and suffering of being a werewolf. See F. Chapiseau, op. cit. i. 218-220; Amélie Bosquet, La Normandie Romanesque et Merveilleuse (Paris and Rouen, 1845), p. 233. For general beliefs about werewolves, see W. Hertz, Der Werwolf (Stuttgart, 1862); J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 915 sqq.; (Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Primitive Culture,2 (London, 1873), i. 308 sqq.; R. Andree, Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche (Stuttgart, 1878), pp. 62-80. In Northern Germany, it's believed that a man can turn into a wolf by wearing a belt made from a wolf's hide. Some say the belt must have nine holes, others say twelve, plus a buckle; the hole through which the man passes the tongue of the buckle decides how long he will stay transformed. For example, using the first hole means he will be a wolf for one hour, the second for two days, and so on, up to the last hole, which signifies a full year of transformation. However, by taking off the belt, the man can revert to his human form. The period when werewolves are most active is during the Twelve Nights between Christmas and Epiphany; thus, wary German farmers avoid removing manure from cattle stalls during this time to prevent attracting werewolves to their animals. See Adalbert Kuhn, Märkische Sagen und Märchen (Berlin, 1843), p. 375; Ulrich Jahn, Volkssagen aus Pommern und Rügen (Stettin, 1886), pp. 384, 386, Nos. 491, 495. Up until the time of Elizabeth, it was noted that certain men in County Tipperary turned into wolves every year. See W. Camden, Britain, translated into English by Philemon Holland (London, 1610), "Ireland," p. 83.

Footnote 762: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.J.M. de Groot, The Religious System of China, v. (Leyden, 1907) p. 548.

J.J.M. de Groot, The Religious System of China, vol. (Leyden, 1907) p. 548.

Footnote 763: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. C. Kruijt, "De weerwolf bij de Toradja's van Midden-Celebes," Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Landen Volkenkunde, xli. (1899) pp. 548-551, 557-560.

A. C. Kruijt, "The Werewolf Among the Toradja of Central Celebes," Journal of Indonesian Language, Lands, and Anthropology, xli. (1899) pp. 548-551, 557-560.

Footnote 764: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A.C. Kruijt, op. cit. pp. 552 sq.

A.C. Kruijt, op. cit. pp. 552 sq.

Footnote 765: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A.C. Kruijt, op. cit. pp. 553. For more evidence of the belief in were-wolves, or rather in were-animals of various sorts, particularly were-tigers, in the East Indies, see J.J. M. de Groot, "De Weertijger in onze Koloniën en op het oostaziatische Vasteland," Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlix. (1898) pp. 549-585; G.P. Rouffaer, "Matjan Gadoengan," Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 1. (1899) pp. 67-75; J. Knebel, "De Weertijger op Midden-Java, den Javaan naverteld," Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xli. (1899) pp. 568-587; L.M.F. Plate, "Bijdrage tot de kennis van de lykanthropie bij de Sasaksche bevolking in Oost-Lombok," Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, liv. (1912) pp. 458-469; G.A. Wilken, "Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel," Verspreide Geschriften (The Hague, 1912), iii. 25-30.

A.C. Kruijt, op. cit. pp. 553. For additional evidence of the belief in werewolves, or more generally in were-animals of various kinds, particularly were-tigers, in the East Indies, see J.J. M. de Groot, "De Weertijger in onze Koloniën en op het oostaziatische Vasteland," Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlix. (1898) pp. 549-585; G.P. Rouffaer, "Matjan Gadoengan," Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië 1. (1899) pp. 67-75; J. Knebel, "De Weertijger op Midden-Java, den Javaan naverteld," Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xli. (1899) pp. 568-587; L.M.F. Plate, "Bijdrage tot de kennis van de lykanthropie bij de Sasaksche bevolking in Oost-Lombok," Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, liv. (1912) pp. 458-469; G.A. Wilken, "Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel," Verspreide Geschriften (The Hague, 1912), iii. 25-30.

Footnote 766: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ernst Marno, Reisen im Gebiete des blauen und weissen Nil (Vienna, 1874), pp. 239 sq.

Ernst Marno, Traveling in the Region of the Blue and White Nile (Vienna, 1874), pp. 239 and following

Footnote 767: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Petronius, Sat. 61 sq. (pp. 40 sq., ed. Fr. Buecheler,3 Berlin, 1882). The Latin word for a were-wolf (versipellis) is expressive: it means literally "skin-shifter," and is equally appropriate whatever the particular animal may be into which the wizard transforms himself. It is to be regretted that we have no such general term in English. The bright moonlight which figures in some of these were-wolf stories is perhaps not a mere embellishment of the tale but has its own significance; for in some places it is believed that the transformation of were-wolves into their bestial shape takes place particularly at full moon. See A. de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), pp. 99, 157; J.L.M. Noguès, Les Moeurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis (Saintes, 1891), p. 141.

Petronius, Sat. 61 sq. (pp. 40 sq., ed. Fr. Buecheler,3 Berlin, 1882). The Latin term for a werewolf (versipellis) is quite revealing: it literally translates to "skin-shifter" and applies just as effectively regardless of the specific animal the wizard transforms into. It’s a pity there isn’t a similar general term in English. The bright moonlight featured in some of these werewolf tales might not just be an embellishment but has its own significance; in certain cultures, it’s believed that werewolves change into their animal form mainly during a full moon. See A. de Nore, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des Provinces de France (Paris and Lyons, 1846), pp. 99, 157; J.L.M. Noguès, Les Moeurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis (Saintes, 1891), p. 141.

Footnote 768: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), p. 6: "In carrying out their unhallowed cantrips, witches assumed various shapes. They became gulls, cormorants, ravens, rats, mice, black sheep, swelling waves, whales, and very frequently cats and hares." To this list of animals into which witches can turn themselves may be added horses, dogs, wolves, foxes, pigs, owls, magpies, wild geese, ducks, serpents, toads, lizards, flies, wasps, and butterflies. See A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 150 § 217; L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), i. 327 § 220; Ulrich Jahn, Hexenwesen und Zauberei in Pommern (Breslau, 1886), p. 7. In his Topography of Ireland (chap. 19), a work completed in 1187 A.D., Giraldus Cambrensis records that "it has also been a frequent complaint, from old times as well as in the present, that certain hags in Wales, as well as in Ireland and Scotland, changed themselves into the shape of hares, that, sucking teats under this counterfeit form, they might stealthily rob other people's milk." See The Historical Works of Giraldus Cambrensis, revised and edited by Thomas Wright (London, 1887), p. 83.

J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), p. 6: "While practicing their forbidden magic, witches could take on different shapes. They changed into seagulls, cormorants, ravens, rats, mice, black sheep, rolling waves, whales, and often cats and hares." To this list of animals that witches could transform into, we can add horses, dogs, wolves, foxes, pigs, owls, magpies, wild geese, ducks, snakes, toads, lizards, flies, wasps, and butterflies. See A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 150 § 217; L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), i. 327 § 220; Ulrich Jahn, Hexenwesen und Zauberei in Pommern (Breslau, 1886), p. 7. In his Topography of Ireland (chap. 19), completed in 1187 A.D., Giraldus Cambrensis mentions that "it has also been a frequent complaint, both in ancient and modern times, that certain witches in Wales, as well as in Ireland and Scotland, changed themselves into hares to secretly steal milk by sucking teats in this deceitful form." See The Historical Works of Giraldus Cambrensis, revised and edited by Thomas Wright (London, 1887), p. 83.

Footnote 769: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Folk-lore Journal, iv. (1886) p. 266; Collin de Plancy, Dictionnaire Infernal (Paris, 1825-1826), iii. 475; J.L.M. Noguès, Les Moeurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis (Saintes, 1891), p. 141. In Scotland the cut was known as "scoring above the breath." It consisted of two incisions made crosswise on the witch's forehead, and was "confided in all throughout Scotland as the most powerful counter-charm." See Sir Walter Scott, Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft (London, 1884), p. 272; J.G. Dalyell, The Darker Superstitions of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1834), pp. 531 sq.; M.M. Banks, "Scoring a Witch above the Breath," Folk-lore, xxiii. (1912) p. 490.

The Folk-lore Journal, vol. iv (1886) p. 266; Collin de Plancy, Dictionnaire Infernal (Paris, 1825-1826), vol. iii, p. 475; J.L.M. Noguès, Les Moeurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis (Saintes, 1891), p. 141. In Scotland, this method was called "scoring above the breath." It involved making two crosswise cuts on a witch's forehead and was considered the strongest counter-charm throughout Scotland. See Sir Walter Scott, Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft (London, 1884), p. 272; J.G. Dalyell, The Darker Superstitions of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1834), pp. 531 sq.; M.M. Banks, "Scoring a Witch above the Breath," Folk-lore, vol. xxiii (1912) p. 490.

Footnote 770: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.L.M. Noguès, l.c.; L.F. Sauvé, Le Folk-lore des Hautes-Vosges (Paris, 1889), P. 187.

J.L.M. Noguès, l.c.; L.F. Sauvé, Le Folk-lore des Hautes-Vosges (Paris, 1889), p. 187.

Footnote 771: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

M. Abeghian, Der armenische Volksglaube (Leipsic, 1899), p. 117. The wolf-skin is supposed to fall down from heaven and to return to heaven after seven years, if the were-wolf has not been delivered from her unhappy state in the meantime by the burning of the skin.

M. Abeghian, The Armenian Folk Belief (Leipzig, 1899), p. 117. It is believed that the wolf skin comes down from heaven and returns after seven years, unless the werewolf is released from her cursed state in the meantime by burning the skin.

Footnote 772: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), p. 8; compare A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 150 § 217. Some think that the sixpence should be crooked. See Rev. W. Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), pp. 71 sq., 128; County Folk-lore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock (London, 1908), p. 75.

J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), p. 8; see also A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 150 § 217. Some people think the sixpence should be bent. Refer to Rev. W. Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), pp. 71 sq., 128; County Folk-lore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock (London, 1908), p. 75.

Footnote 773: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 30.

J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 30.

Footnote 774: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 33.

J.G. Campbell, op. cit. p. 33.

Footnote 775: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Primitive Culture,2 (London, 1873), i. 314.

(Sir) Edward B. Tylor, Primitive Culture,2 (London, 1873), vol. 1, p. 314.

Footnote 776: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joseph Glanvil, Saducismus Triumphatus or Full and Plain Evidence concerning Witches and Apparitions (London, 1681), Part ii. p. 205.

Joseph Glanvil, Saducismus Triumphatus or Full and Plain Evidence concerning Witches and Apparitions (London, 1681), Part ii. p. 205.

Footnote 777: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J.C. Atkinson, Forty Years in a Moorland Parish (London, 1891), pp. 82-84.

Rev. J.C. Atkinson, Forty Years in a Moorland Parish (London, 1891), pp. 82-84.

Footnote 778: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock (London, 1908), pp. 79, 80.

County Folk-lore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, compiled by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock (London, 1908), pp. 79, 80.

Footnote 779: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leland L. Duncan, "Folk-lore Gleanings from County Leitrim," Folklore, iv. (1893) pp. 183 sq.

Leland L. Duncan, "Folk-lore Gleanings from County Leitrim," Folklore, vol. iv (1893), pp. 183 sq.

Footnote 780: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L.F. Sauvé, Le Folk-lore des Hautes-Vosges (Paris, 1889), p. 176.

L.F. Sauvé, The Folklore of the Hautes-Vosges (Paris, 1889), p. 176.

Footnote 781: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L.F. Sauvé, op. cit. pp. 176 sq.

L.F. Sauvé, op. cit. pp. 176 sq.

Footnote 782: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ernst Meier, Deutsche Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Schwaben (Stuttgart, 1852), pp. 184 sq., No. 203.

Ernst Meier, German Legends, Customs and Traditions from Swabia (Stuttgart, 1852), pp. 184 sq., No. 203.

Footnote 783: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Meier, op. cit. pp. 191 sq., No. 215. A similar story of the shoeing of a woman in the shape of a horse is reported from Silesia. See R. Kühnau, Schlesische Sagen (Berlin, 1910-1913), iii. pp. 27 sq., No. 1380.

E. Meier, op. cit. pp. 191 sq., No. 215. A similar tale about a woman being fitted with horse-like shoes is reported from Silesia. For more, see R. Kühnau, Schlesische Sagen (Berlin, 1910-1913), iii. pp. 27 sq., No. 1380.

Footnote 784: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

R. Kühnau, Schlesische Sagen (Berlin, 1910-1913), iii. pp. 23 sq., No. 1375. Compare id., iii. pp. 28 sq., No. 1381.

R. Kühnau, Schlesische Sagen (Berlin, 1910-1913), vol. III, pp. 23 and following, No. 1375. See also id., vol. III, pp. 28 and following, No. 1381.

Footnote 785: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See for example L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), i. pp. 328, 329, 334, 339; W. von Schulenburg, Wendische Volkssagen und Gebräuche aus dem Spreewald (Leipsic, 1880), pp. 164, 165 sq.; H. Pröhle, Harzsagen (Leipsic, 1859), i. 100 sq. The belief in such things is said to be universal among the ignorant and superstitious in Germany. See A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 150, § 217. In Wales, also, "the possibility of injuring or marking the witch in her assumed shape so deeply that the bruise remained a mark on her in her natural form was a common belief" (J. Ceredig Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales, Aberystwyth, 1911, p. 243). For Welsh stories of this sort, see J. Ceredig Davies, l.c.; Rev. Elias Owen, Welsh Folk-lore (Oswestry and Wrexham, N.D., preface dated 1896), pp. 228 sq.; M. Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), p. 214.

For instance, see L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), i. pp. 328, 329, 334, 339; W. von Schulenburg, Wendische Volkssagen und Gebräuche aus dem Spreewald (Leipsic, 1880), pp. 164, 165 sq.; H. Pröhle, Harzsagen (Leipsic, 1859), i. 100 sq.. It is said that the belief in such things is widespread among the uninformed and superstitious in Germany. See A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 150, § 217. In Wales, it was also commonly believed that "it was possible to injure or mark the witch in her assumed form so deeply that the bruise would leave a mark on her in her true form" (J. Ceredig Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales, Aberystwyth, 1911, p. 243). For Welsh stories of this nature, see J. Ceredig Davies, l.c.; Rev. Elias Owen, Welsh Folk-lore (Oswestry and Wrexham, n.d., preface dated 1896), pp. 228 sq.; M. Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), p. 214.

Footnote 786: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), i. p. 361, § 239.

L. Strackerjan, Superstitions and Legends from the Duchy of Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), p. 361, § 239.

Footnote 787: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), p. 210.

Marie Trevelyan, Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales (London, 1909), p. 210.

Footnote 788: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), i. p. 358, § 238.

L. Strackerjan, Superstitions and Legends from the Duchy of Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), vol. 1, p. 358, § 238.

Footnote 789: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Strackerjan, op. cit. i. p. 360, § 238e.

L. Strackerjan, op. cit. vol. 1, p. 360, § 238e.

Footnote 790: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"The 'Witch-burning' at Clonmell," Folk-lore, vi. (1895) pp. 373-384. The account there printed is based on the reports of the judicial proceedings before the magistrates and the judge, which were published in The Irish Times for March 26th, 27th, and 28th, April 2nd, 3rd, 6th, and 8th, and July 6th, 1895.

"The 'Witch-burning' at Clonmell," Folk-lore, vol. vi, (1895) pp. 373-384. The account published there is based on the reports of the court proceedings before the magistrates and the judge, which appeared in The Irish Times on March 26, 27, and 28, April 2, 3, 6, and 8, and July 6, 1895.

Footnote 791: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Graham Dalyell, The Darker Superstitions of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1834), p. 185. In this passage "quick" is used in the old sense of "living," as in the phrase "the quick and the dead." Nois is "nose," hoill is "hole," quhilk (whilk) is "which," and be is "by."

John Graham Dalyell, The Darker Superstitions of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1834), p. 185. In this passage, "quick" means "living," as used in the phrase "the quick and the dead." Nois translates to "nose," hoill means "hole," quhilk (whilk) is "which," and be means "by."

Footnote 792: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J.G. Dalyell, op. cit. p. 186. Bestiall=animals; seik=sick; calling=driving; guidis=cattle.

J.G. Dalyell, op. cit. p. 186. Bestiall=animals; seik=sick; calling=driving; guidis=cattle.

Footnote 793: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John Ramsay, of Ochtertyre, Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century, edited by Alexander Allardyce (Edinburgh and London, 1888), ii. 446 sq. As to the custom of cutting off the leg of a diseased animal and hanging it up in the house, see above, p. 296, note 1.

John Ramsay, of Ochtertyre, Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century, edited by Alexander Allardyce (Edinburgh and London, 1888), ii. 446 sq. For information on the practice of amputating the leg of a sick animal and displaying it in the house, see above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, note 1.

Footnote 794: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

(Sir) Arthur Mitchell, A.M., M.D., On Various Superstitions in the North-West Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1862), p. 12 (reprinted from the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. iv.).

(Sir) Arthur Mitchell, A.M., M.D., On Various Superstitions in the North-West Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Edinburgh, 1862), p. 12 (reprinted from the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. iv.).

Footnote 795: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

County Folk-lore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock (London, 1908), p. 75, quoting Rev. R.M. Heanley, "The Vikings: traces of their Folklore in Marshland," a paper read before the Viking Club, London, and printed in its Saga-Book, vol. iii. Part i. Jan. 1902. The wicken-tree is the mountain-ash or rowan free, which is a very efficient, or at all events a very popular protective against witchcraft. See County Folk-lore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, pp. 26 sq., 98 sq.; Mabel Peacock, "The Folklore of Lincolnshire," Folk-lore, xii. (1901) p. 175; J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), pp. 11 sq.; Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 188. See further The Scapegoat, pp. 266 sq.

County Folk-lore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, compiled by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock (London, 1908), p. 75, citing Rev. R.M. Heanley, "The Vikings: Traces of Their Folklore in Marshland," a paper given to the Viking Club, London, and published in its Saga-Book, vol. iii. Part i. Jan. 1902. The wicken tree refers to the mountain ash or rowan tree, which is widely recognized as a strong and popular protection against witchcraft. See County Folk-lore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, pp. 26 sq., 98 sq.; Mabel Peacock, "The Folklore of Lincolnshire," Folk-lore, xii. (1901) p. 175; J.G. Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland (Glasgow, 1902), pp. 11 sq.; Rev. Walter Gregor, Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland (London, 1881), p. 188. See also The Scapegoat, pp. 266 sq..

[pg 328]

CHAPTER V

THE INTERPRETATION OF THE FIRE-FESTIVALS

§ 1. On the Fire-festivals in general

[General resemblance of the European fire-festivals to each other.]

[General resemblance of the European fire festivals to each other.]

The foregoing survey of the popular fire-festivals of Europe suggests some general observations. In the first place we can hardly help being struck by the resemblance which the ceremonies bear to each other, at whatever time of the year and in whatever part of Europe they are celebrated. The custom of kindling great bonfires, leaping over them, and driving cattle through or round them would seem to have been practically universal throughout Europe, and the same may be said of the processions or races with blazing torches round fields, orchards, pastures, or cattle-stalls. Less widespread are the customs of hurling lighted discs into the air796 and trundling a burning wheel down hill;797 for to judge by the evidence which I have collected these modes of distributing the beneficial influence of the fire have been confined in the main to Central Europe. The ceremonial of the Yule log is distinguished from that of the other fire-festivals by the privacy and domesticity which characterize it; but, as we have already seen, this distinction may well be due simply to the rough weather of midwinter, which is apt not only to render a public assembly in the open air disagreeable, but also at any moment to defeat the object of the assembly by extinguishing the all-important fire under a downpour of rain or a fall of snow. Apart from these local or seasonal differences, the general resemblance between [pg 329] the fire-festivals at all times of the year and in all places is tolerably close. And as the ceremonies themselves resemble each other, so do the benefits which the people expect to reap from them. Whether applied in the form of bonfires blazing at fixed points, or of torches carried about from place to place, or of embers and ashes taken from the smouldering heap of fuel, the fire is believed to promote the growth of the crops and the welfare of man and beast, either positively by stimulating them, or negatively by averting the dangers and calamities which threaten them from such causes as thunder and lightning, conflagration, blight, mildew, vermin, sterility, disease, and not least of all witchcraft.

The survey of popular fire festivals in Europe reveals some general observations. First, it’s hard not to notice how similar the ceremonies are, no matter the time of year or where in Europe they take place. The tradition of lighting large bonfires, jumping over them, and driving cattle through or around them appears to have been widespread across Europe. The same can be said for the processions or races involving flaming torches around fields, orchards, pastures, or cattle pens. Customs like throwing lit discs into the air and rolling a burning wheel downhill are less common; based on the evidence I've gathered, these practices seem to be mainly confined to Central Europe. The ritual of the Yule log stands out from the other fire festivals due to its private and domestic nature. However, as we've seen, this distinction might simply stem from the harsh winter weather, which can make outdoor public gatherings uncomfortable and can extinguish the crucial fire with rain or snow at any moment. Besides these local or seasonal variations, the overall similarity between fire festivals throughout the year and across locations is quite pronounced. The ceremonies not only look alike, but the benefits people expect from them are also similar. Whether it’s through bonfires at fixed spots, torches moving from place to place, or embers and ashes from the smoldering fire, the flames are believed to enhance crop growth and the well-being of humans and animals. This is thought to happen either by stimulating them positively or by warding off dangers and disasters from threats like thunderstorms, wildfires, blight, mildew, pests, infertility, disease, and, importantly, witchcraft.

[Two explanations suggested of the fire-festivals. According to W. Mannhardt, they are charms to secure a supply of sunshine; according to Dr. E. Westermarck they are purificatory, being intended to burn and destroy all harmful influences.]

[Two explanations suggested of the fire-festivals. According to W. Mannhardt, they are charms to secure a supply of sunshine; according to Dr. E. Westermarck they are purificatory, being intended to burn and destroy all harmful influences.]

But we naturally ask, How did it come about that benefits so great and manifold were supposed to be attained by means so simple? In what way did people imagine that they could procure so many goods or avoid so many ills by the application of fire and smoke, of embers and ashes? In short, what theory underlay and prompted the practice of these customs? For that the institution of the festivals was the outcome of a definite train of reasoning may be taken for granted; the view that primitive man acted first and invented his reasons to suit his actions afterwards, is not borne out by what we know of his nearest living representatives, the savage and the peasant. Two different explanations of the fire-festivals have been given by modern enquirers. On the one hand it has been held that they are sun-charms or magical ceremonies intended, on the principle of imitative magic, to ensure a needful supply of sunshine for men, animals, and plants by kindling fires which mimic on earth the great source of light and heat in the sky. This was the view of Wilhelm Mannhardt.798 It may be called the solar theory. On the other hand it has been maintained that the ceremonial fires have no necessary reference to the sun but are simply purificatory in intention, being designed to burn up and destroy all harmful influences, whether these are conceived in a personal form as witches, demons, and monsters, or in an impersonal form as a sort of pervading taint or corruption of the air. This is the view of Dr. [pg 330] Edward Westermarck799 and apparently of Professor Eugen Mogk.800 It may be called the purificatory theory. Obviously the two theories postulate two very different conceptions of the fire which plays the principal part in the rites. On the one view, the fire, like sunshine in our latitude, is a genial creative power which fosters the growth of plants and the development of all that makes for health and happiness; on the other view, the fire is a fierce destructive power which blasts and consumes all the noxious elements, whether spiritual or material, that menace the life of men, of animals, and of plants. According to the one theory the fire is a stimulant, according to the other it is a disinfectant; on the one view its virtue is positive, on the other it is negative.

But we naturally ask, how did it happen that such great and diverse benefits were thought to be achieved through such simple means? How did people believe they could acquire so many goods or avoid so many problems by using fire and smoke, embers and ashes? In short, what theory supported and motivated the practice of these customs? It's assumed that the institution of the festivals resulted from a specific line of reasoning; the idea that primitive man acted first and then made up reasons to justify his actions later is not supported by what we know about his closest living counterparts, the savage and the peasant. Two different explanations for the fire festivals have been proposed by modern researchers. One view holds that they are sun-charms or magical ceremonies intended, based on the principle of imitative magic, to ensure a much-needed supply of sunshine for people, animals, and plants by lighting fires that imitate the great source of light and heat in the sky. This was the perspective of Wilhelm Mannhardt.798 This is known as the solar theory. On the other hand, it has been argued that the ceremonial fires do not necessarily relate to the sun but are merely purifying in intent, aimed at burning up and destroying all harmful influences, whether conceived as witches, demons, and monsters in personal form, or as an impersonal taint or corruption of the air. This is the view of Dr. [pg 330] Edward Westermarck799 and apparently of Professor Eugen Mogk.800 This is termed the purificatory theory. Clearly, the two theories suggest very different ideas about the fire that plays the central role in the rituals. According to one view, the fire, like sunshine in our climate, is a nurturing creative force that promotes the growth of plants and supports all that contributes to health and happiness; according to the other view, the fire is a fierce destructive force that scorches and consumes all harmful elements, spiritual or material, that threaten the lives of people, animals, and plants. In one theory, fire acts as a stimulant; in the other, it's a disinfectant; one view sees its value as positive, the other as negative.

[The two explanations are perhaps not mutually exclusive.]

The two explanations might not be mutually exclusive.

Yet the two explanations, different as they are in the character which they attribute to the fire, are perhaps not wholly irreconcilable. If we assume that the fires kindled at these festivals were primarily intended to imitate the sun's light and heat, may we not regard the purificatory and disinfecting qualities, which popular opinion certainly appears to have ascribed to them, as attributes derived directly from the purificatory and disinfecting qualities of sunshine? In this way we might conclude that, while the imitation of sunshine in these ceremonies was primary and original, the purification attributed to them was secondary and derivative. Such a conclusion, occupying an intermediate position between the two opposing theories and recognizing an element of truth in both of them, was adopted by me in earlier editions of this work;801 but in the meantime Dr. Westermarck [pg 331] has argued powerfully in favour of the purificatory theory alone, and I am bound to say that his arguments carry great weight, and that on a fuller review of the facts the balance of evidence seems to me to incline decidedly in his favour. However, the case is not so clear as to justify us in dismissing the solar theory without discussion, and accordingly I propose to adduce the considerations which tell for it before proceeding to notice those which tell against it. A theory which had the support of so learned and sagacious an investigator as W. Mannhardt is entitled to a respectful hearing.

Yet the two explanations, while different in the characteristics they assign to fire, are perhaps not completely irreconcilable. If we consider that the fires lit at these festivals were primarily meant to imitate the light and heat of the sun, can we not see the purifying and disinfecting properties popularly attributed to them as traits derived directly from the purifying and disinfecting nature of sunlight? This way, we could conclude that while the imitation of sunlight in these ceremonies was primary and original, the purification associated with them was secondary and derived. Such a conclusion, taking a middle ground between the two opposing theories and acknowledging a truth in both, was my stance in earlier editions of this work;801 but since then, Dr. Westermarck [pg 331] has made a strong argument in favor of the purificatory theory alone, and I must say that his arguments carry significant weight, leading me to believe that upon a fuller review of the facts, the balance of evidence leans firmly in his favor. However, the situation is not so clear that we can dismiss the solar theory without discussion, so I plan to present the points that support it before addressing those that oppose it. A theory backed by such a learned and insightful investigator as W. Mannhardt deserves a respectful consideration.

§ 2. The Solar Theory of the Fire-festivals

[Theory that the fire-festivals are charms to ensure a supply of sunshine.]

[Theory that the fire festivals are rituals to guarantee a good supply of sunshine.]

In an earlier part of this work we saw that savages resort to charms for making sunshine,802 and it would be no wonder if primitive man in Europe did the same. Indeed, when we consider the cold and cloudy climate of Europe during a great part of the year, we shall find it natural that sun-charms should have played a much more prominent part among the superstitious practices of European peoples than among those of savages who live nearer the equator and who consequently are apt to get in the course of nature more sunshine than they want. This view of the festivals may be supported by various arguments drawn partly from their dates, partly from the nature of the rites, and partly from the influence which they are believed to exert upon the weather and on vegetation.

In an earlier part of this work, we noted that primitive people use charms to bring sunshine,802 and it wouldn't be surprising if early humans in Europe did the same. In fact, considering Europe's cold and cloudy climate for much of the year, it's understandable that sun-charms would have been a more significant part of the superstitions among European cultures than among those living closer to the equator, who naturally experience more sunshine than they need. This perspective on the festivals can be supported by various arguments based on their timing, the nature of the rituals, and the effects they are believed to have on the weather and plant life.

[Coincidence of two of the festivals with the solstices.]

[Coincidence of two of the festivals with the solstices.]

First, in regard to the dates of the festivals it can be no mere accident that two of the most important and widely spread of the festivals are timed to coincide more or less exactly with the summer and winter solstices, that is, with the two turning-points in the sun's apparent course in the sky when he reaches respectively his highest and his lowest elevation at noon. Indeed with respect to the midwinter celebration of Christmas we are not left to conjecture; we [pg 332] know from the express testimony of the ancients that it was instituted by the church to supersede an old heathen festival of the birth of the sun,803 which was apparently conceived to be born again on the shortest day of the year, after which his light and heat were seen to grow till they attained their full maturity at midsummer. Therefore it is no very far fetched conjecture to suppose that the Yule log, which figures so prominently in the popular celebration of Christmas, was originally designed to help the labouring sun of midwinter to rekindle his seemingly expiring light.

First, regarding the dates of the festivals, it's no coincidence that two of the most important and widely celebrated festivals align closely with the summer and winter solstices. These are the two key moments in the sun's apparent journey across the sky, when it reaches its highest and lowest points at noon. In the case of the midwinter celebration of Christmas, we're not just guessing; we know from ancient sources that it was established by the church to replace an old pagan festival celebrating the birth of the sun,803 which was thought to be reborn on the shortest day of the year, after which its light and warmth gradually increased until they peaked at midsummer. Thus, it's not too far-fetched to believe that the Yule log, which plays a prominent role in the popular celebration of Christmas, was originally meant to help the struggling sun of midwinter revive its seemingly fading light.

[Attempt of the Bushmen to warm up the fire of Sirius in midwinter by kindling sticks.]

[Attempt of the Bushmen to warm up the fire of Sirius in midwinter by kindling sticks.]

The idea that by lighting a log on earth you can rekindle a fire in heaven or fan it into a brighter blaze, naturally seems to us absurd; but to the savage mind it wears a different aspect, and the institution of the great fire-festivals which we are considering probably dates from a time when Europe was still sunk in savagery or at most in barbarism. Now it can be shewn that in order to increase the celestial source of heat at midwinter savages resort to a practice analogous to that of our Yule log, if the kindling of the Yule log was originally a magical rite intended to rekindle the sun. In the southern hemisphere, where the order of the seasons is the reverse of ours, the rising of Sirius or the Dog Star in July marks the season of the greatest cold instead of, as with us, the greatest heat; and just as the civilized ancients ascribed the torrid heat of midsummer to that brilliant star,804 so the modern savage of South Africa attributes to it the piercing cold of midwinter and seeks to mitigate its rigour by warming up the chilly star with the genial heat of the sun. How he does so may be best described in his own words as follows:—805

The belief that lighting a log on earth can reignite a fire in heaven or make it burn brighter seems ridiculous to us today; but for a primitive mindset, it makes sense. The tradition of the big fire festivals we’re discussing likely goes back to a time when Europe was still in a primitive or at best a barbaric state. Now it can be shown that to boost the heavenly source of warmth during midwinter, primitive peoples use a practice similar to our Yule log, if the lighting of the Yule log was originally a magical ritual meant to revive the sun. In the southern hemisphere, where the seasons are flipped compared to ours, the rising of Sirius, or the Dog Star, in July signals the coldest season instead of the hottest, as it does for us. Just as ancient civilizations attributed the sweltering heat of summer to that bright star,804 modern-day tribes in South Africa link it to the biting cold of midwinter and try to lessen its chill by warming the cold star with the comforting heat of the sun. How they do this can be best explained in their own words:—805

[pg 333]

"The Bushmen perceive Canopus, they say to a child: 'Give me yonder piece of wood, that I may put the end of it in the fire, that I may point it burning towards grandmother, for grandmother carries Bushman rice; grandmother shall make a little warmth for us; for she coldly comes out; the sun806 shall warm grandmother's eye for us.' Sirius comes out; the people call out to one another: 'Sirius comes yonder;' they say to one another: 'Ye must burn a stick for us towards Sirius.' They say to one another: 'Who was it who saw Sirius?' One man says to the other: 'Our brother saw Sirius,' The other man says to him: 'I saw Sirius.' The other man says to him: 'I wish thee to burn a stick for us towards Sirius; that the sun may shining come out for us; that Sirius may not coldly come out' The other man (the one who saw Sirius) says to his son: 'Bring me the small piece of wood yonder, that I may put the end of it in the fire, that I may burn it towards grandmother; that grandmother may ascend the sky, like the other one, Canopus.' The child brings him the piece of wood, he (the father) holds the end of it in the fire. He points it burning towards Sirius; he says that Sirius shall twinkle like Canopus. He sings; he sings about Canopus, he sings about Sirius; he points to them with fire,807 that they may twinkle like each other. He throws fire at them. He covers himself up entirely (including his head) in his kaross and lies down. He arises, he sits down; while he does not again lie down; because he feels that he has worked, putting Sirius into the sun's warmth; so that Sirius may warmly come out. The women go out early to seek for Bushman rice; they walk, sunning their shoulder blades."808 What the Bushmen thus do to temper the cold of midwinter in the southern hemisphere by blowing up the celestial fires may have been done by our rude forefathers at the corresponding season in the northern hemisphere.

"The Bushmen see Canopus and say to a child: 'Give me that piece of wood over there, so I can put one end in the fire and hold it burning towards grandmother, because grandmother brings Bushman rice; she will warm us a little; she comes out cold; the sun806 will warm grandmother's eyes for us.' Sirius appears; the people call to each other: 'Sirius is over there;' they tell one another: 'You have to burn a stick for us towards Sirius.' They ask each other: 'Who saw Sirius?' One man says to another: 'Our brother saw Sirius.' The other man replies: 'I saw Sirius too.' Then he asks: 'I want you to burn a stick for us towards Sirius; so that the sun may shine for us; so that Sirius does not come out cold.' The man who saw Sirius tells his son: 'Bring me that small piece of wood over there, so I can put one end in the fire and burn it towards grandmother; so that grandmother can rise to the sky, like the other one, Canopus.' The child brings him the piece of wood, and the father holds one end in the fire. He points it burning towards Sirius; he says that Sirius should twinkle like Canopus. He sings; he sings about Canopus, and he sings about Sirius; he points to them with fire,807 so they may twinkle together. He throws fire at them. He completely covers himself (including his head) in his kaross and lies down. He gets up, sits down; he doesn’t lie down again; because he feels that he has done work, putting Sirius into the warmth of the sun; so that Sirius may come out warmly. The women go out early to search for Bushman rice; they walk, sunbathing their shoulder blades."808 What the Bushmen do to ward off the midwinter cold in the southern hemisphere by kindling the celestial fires might have also been practiced by our primitive ancestors during the corresponding season in the northern hemisphere.

[pg 334]

[The burning wheels and discs of the fire-festivals may be direct imitations of the sun.]

[The blazing wheels and disks of the fire festivals might be direct copies of the sun.]

Not only the date of some of the festivals but the manner of their celebration suggests a conscious imitation of the sun. The custom of rolling a burning wheel down a hill, which is often observed at these ceremonies, might well pass for an imitation of the sun's course in the sky, and the imitation would be especially appropriate on Midsummer Day when the sun's annual declension begins. Indeed the custom has been thus interpreted by some of those who have recorded it.809 Not less graphic, it may be said, is the mimicry of his apparent revolution by swinging a burning tar-barrel round a pole.810 Again, the common practice of throwing fiery discs, sometimes expressly said to be shaped like suns, into the air at the festivals may well be a piece of imitative magic. In these, as in so many cases, the magic force may be supposed to take effect through mimicry or sympathy: by imitating the desired result you actually produce it: by counterfeiting the sun's progress through the heavens you really help the luminary to pursue his celestial journey with punctuality and despatch. The name "fire of heaven," by which the midsummer fire is sometimes popularly known,811 clearly implies a consciousness of a connexion between the earthly and the heavenly flame.

Not only do the dates of some festivals suggest a deliberate imitation of the sun, but the ways they are celebrated do too. The tradition of rolling a burning wheel down a hill, commonly seen at these ceremonies, could easily be viewed as mimicking the sun's path in the sky, and this imitation feels especially fitting on Midsummer Day when the sun begins its annual decline. In fact, some people who have documented this custom have interpreted it in this way.809 Similarly vivid is the imitation of the sun’s apparent revolution by swinging a burning tar-barrel around a pole.810 Additionally, the common practice of throwing fiery discs, which are sometimes specifically described as sun-shaped, into the air during the festivals might be seen as a form of imitative magic. In these instances, as in many others, the magical effect is believed to occur through mimicry or sympathy: by mimicking the desired outcome, you essentially bring it about; by counterfeiting the sun’s journey across the sky, you truly assist the sun in its celestial passage with timeliness and efficiency. The phrase "fire of heaven," which is sometimes used to refer to the midsummer fire,811 clearly shows an awareness of a connection between the earthly and the heavenly flame.

[The wheel sometimes used to kindle the fire by friction may also be an imitation of the sun.]

[The wheel that was sometimes used to start a fire by friction could also be a representation of the sun.]

Again, the manner in which the fire appears to have been originally kindled on these occasions has been alleged in support of the view that it was intended to be a mock-sun. As some scholars have perceived, it is highly probable [pg 335] that at the periodic festivals in former times fire was universally obtained by the friction of two pieces of wood.812 We have seen that it is still so procured in some places both at the Easter and the midsummer festivals, and that it is expressly said to have been formerly so procured at the Beltane celebration both in Scotland and Wales.813 But what makes it nearly certain that this was once the invariable mode of kindling the fire at these periodic festivals is the analogy of the need-fire, which has almost always been produced by the friction of wood, and sometimes by the revolution of a wheel. It is a plausible conjecture that the wheel employed for this purpose represents the sun,814 and if the fires at the regularly recurring celebrations were formerly produced in the same way, it might be regarded as a confirmation of the view that they were originally sun-charms. In point of fact there is, as Kuhn has indicated,815 some evidence to shew that the midsummer fire was originally thus produced. We have seen that many Hungarian swineherds make fire on Midsummer Eve by rotating a wheel round a wooden axle wrapt in hemp, and that they drive their pigs through the fire thus made.816 At Obermedlingen, in Swabia, the "fire of heaven," as it was called, was made on St. Vitus's Day (the fifteenth of June) by igniting a cartwheel, which, smeared with pitch and plaited with straw, was fastened on a pole twelve feet high, the top of the pole being inserted in the nave of the wheel. This fire was [pg 336] made on the summit of a mountain, and as the flame ascended, the people uttered a set form of words, with eyes and arms directed heavenward.817 Here the fixing of a wheel on a pole and igniting it suggests that originally the fire was produced, as in the case of the need-fire, by the revolution of a wheel. The day on which the ceremony takes place (the fifteenth of June) is near midsummer; and we have seen that in Masuren fire is, or used to be, actually made on Midsummer Day by turning a wheel rapidly about an oaken pole,818 though it is not said that the new fire so obtained is used to light a bonfire. However, we must bear in mind that in all such cases the use of a wheel may be merely a mechanical device to facilitate the operation of fire-making by increasing the friction; it need not have any symbolical significance.

Once again, the way the fire seems to have initially been sparked during these occasions has been cited to support the idea that it was meant to be a mock sun. As some researchers have noted, it's quite likely that in ancient festivals, fire was commonly created by rubbing two pieces of wood together. We see that this method is still used in some places during the Easter and midsummer celebrations, and it is specifically mentioned that this was done in the past at the Beltane celebrations in both Scotland and Wales. What makes it almost certain that this was once the typical way to start a fire at these seasonal festivals is the example of need-fire, which has almost always been generated through wood friction, and sometimes by spinning a wheel. It’s a reasonable theory that the wheel used for this represents the sun, and if the fires at these regularly held celebrations were once made in the same manner, it would support the idea that they were originally sun charms. In fact, as Kuhn has pointed out, there is some evidence suggesting that the midsummer fire was originally created this way. We’ve noticed that many Hungarian swineherds make fire on Midsummer Eve by rotating a wheel around a wooden axle wrapped in hemp, and they drive their pigs through the fire created this way. In Obermedlingen, Swabia, the "fire of heaven," as it was known, was made on St. Vitus's Day (June 15) by igniting a cartwheel, which was coated in pitch and braided with straw, fixed onto a twelve-foot tall pole, with the top of the pole inserted into the center of the wheel. This fire was made on the top of a mountain, and as the flame rose, the people spoke a set phrase, looking and pointing their arms towards the sky. Here, attaching a wheel to a pole and lighting it suggests that the fire was originally produced, as in the case of need-fire, by spinning a wheel. The day the ceremony occurs (June 15) is close to midsummer; and we've seen that in Masuren, fire is, or used to be, made on Midsummer Day by quickly turning a wheel around an oak pole, although it’s not stated that the new fire created this way is used to light a bonfire. However, we must keep in mind that in all such instances, using a wheel might just be a practical tool to make the fire-making process easier by increasing the friction; it doesn’t necessarily have any symbolic meaning.

[The influence which the fires are supposed to exert on the weather and vegetation may be thought to be due to an increase of solar heat produced by the fires.]

[The effect that the fires are believed to have on the weather and plants might be seen as a result of the increase in solar heat generated by the fires.]

Further, the influence which these fires, whether periodic or occasional, are supposed to exert on the weather and vegetation may be cited in support of the view that they are sun-charms, since the effects ascribed to them resemble those of sunshine. Thus, the French belief that in a rainy June the lighting of the midsummer bonfires will cause the rain to cease819 appears to assume that they can disperse the dark clouds and make the sun to break out in radiant glory, drying the wet earth and dripping trees. Similarly the use of the need-fire by Swiss children on foggy days for the purpose of clearing away the mist820 may very naturally be interpreted as a sun-charm. Again, we have seen that in the Vosges Mountains the people believe that the midsummer fires help to preserve the fruits of the earth and ensure good crops.821 In Sweden the warmth or cold of the coming season is inferred from the direction in which the flames of the May Day bonfire are blown; if they blow to the south, it will be warm, if to the north, cold.822 No doubt at present the direction of the flames is regarded merely as an augury of the weather, not as a mode of influencing it. But we may be pretty sure that this is one of the cases in which magic has dwindled into divination. So in the Eifel [pg 337] Mountains, when the smoke blows towards the corn-fields, this is an omen that the harvest will be abundant.823 But the older view may have been not merely that the smoke and flames prognosticated, but that they actually produced an abundant harvest, the heat of the flames acting like sunshine on the corn. Perhaps it was with this view that people in the Isle of Man lit fires to windward of their fields in order that the smoke might blow over them.824 So in South Africa, about the month of April, the Matabeles light huge fires to the windward of their gardens, "their idea being that the smoke, by passing over the crops, will assist the ripening of them."825 Among the Zulus also "medicine is burned on a fire placed to windward of the garden, the fumigation which the plants in consequence receive being held to improve the crop."826 Again, the idea of our European peasants that the corn will grow well as far as the blaze of the bonfire is visible,827 may be interpreted as a remnant of the belief in the quickening and fertilizing power of the bonfires. The same belief, it may be argued, reappears in the notion that embers taken from the bonfires and inserted in the fields will promote the growth of the crops,828 and it may be thought to underlie the customs of sowing flax-seed in the direction in which the flames blow,829 of mixing the ashes of the bonfire with the seed-corn at sowing,830 of scattering the ashes by themselves over the field to fertilize it,831 and of incorporating a piece of the Yule log in the plough to make the seeds thrive.832 The opinion that the flax or hemp will grow as high as the flames rise or the people leap over them833 belongs clearly to the same class of ideas. Again, at Konz, on the banks of the Moselle, if the blazing wheel which was trundled down the hillside reached the river without being extinguished, this was hailed as a proof that the [pg 338] vintage would be abundant. So firmly was this belief held that the successful performance of the ceremony entitled the villagers to levy a tax upon the owners of the neighbouring vineyards.834 Here the unextinguished wheel might be taken to represent an unclouded sun, which in turn would portend an abundant vintage. So the waggon-load of white wine which the villagers received from the vineyards round about might pass for a payment for the sunshine which they had procured for the grapes. Similarly we saw that in the Vale of Glamorgan a blazing wheel used to be trundled down hill on Midsummer Day, and that if the fire were extinguished before the wheel reached the foot of the hill, the people expected a bad harvest; whereas if the wheel kept alight all the way down and continued to blaze for a long time, the farmers looked forward to heavy crops that summer.835 Here, again, it is natural to suppose that the rustic mind traced a direct connexion between the fire of the wheel and the fire of the sun, on which the crops are dependent.

Furthermore, the influence that these fires, whether routine or occasional, are believed to have on the weather and vegetation can be used to support the idea that they are sun-charms, since the effects attributed to them are similar to those of sunshine. For example, the French belief that in a rainy June, lighting the midsummer bonfires will make the rain stop819 suggests that these fires can disperse dark clouds and allow the sun to shine brightly, drying the wet ground and dripping trees. Likewise, the need-fire used by Swiss children on foggy days to clear away mist820 can be easily seen as a sun-charm. Again, it's noted that in the Vosges Mountains, locals believe that the midsummer fires help preserve the earth's fruits and ensure good harvests.821 In Sweden, the temperature of the upcoming season is predicted by the direction the flames of the May Day bonfire blow; if they blow south, it will be warm, and if north, it will be cold.822 Nowadays, the direction of the flames is likely viewed simply as a weather forecast rather than a way to influence it. But it's safe to say that this is a case where magic has transformed into divination. Similarly, in the Eifel [pg 337] Mountains, when the smoke heads towards the cornfields, it's seen as a sign that the harvest will be plentiful.823 However, the older belief might have been not just that the smoke and flames predicted abundance, but that they actually helped produce a rich harvest, with the heat of the fire acting like sunshine on the corn. Perhaps this is why people in the Isle of Man lit fires upwind of their fields, so the smoke could drift over them.824 Similarly, in South Africa, around April, the Matabeles light large fires upwind of their gardens, believing the smoke will help ripen their crops.825 Among the Zulus, they also burn medicine on a fire placed upwind of the garden, with the idea that the smoke will improve the crop.826 The belief among European peasants that corn will grow well as far as the bonfire's blaze is visible827 can be seen as a remnant of the idea that bonfires have a stimulating and fertilizing effect. This belief could also be found in the practice of taking embers from the bonfires and putting them in the fields to encourage crop growth,828 as well as in the customs of sowing flax seeds in the direction of the flames,829 mixing bonfire ashes with seed corn during planting,830 scattering ashes over the field to fertilize it,831 and incorporating a piece of the Yule log into the plow to help the seeds thrive.832 The belief that flax or hemp will grow as tall as the flames rise or as high as people jump over them833 clearly falls into the same category of ideas. Again, in Konz, along the Moselle, if the blazing wheel that was rolled down the hillside reached the river without going out, it was celebrated as a sign that the [pg 338] vintage would be plentiful. This belief was so strong that the successful completion of the event allowed villagers to impose a tax on the owners of nearby vineyards.834 Here, the wheel that stayed lit might symbolize an unobstructed sun, which would then predict a bountiful grape harvest. Thus, the wagon-load of white wine received from local vineyards could be seen as payment for the sunshine they had secured for the grapes. Similarly, we observed that in the Vale of Glamorgan, a blazing wheel was rolled down the hill on Midsummer Day, and if the fire went out before the wheel reached the bottom, the people anticipated a poor harvest; whereas if the wheel stayed lit all the way down and continued to burn brightly, the farmers looked forward to a plentiful crop that summer.835 Here again, it's reasonable to think that the rural mindset saw a direct connection between the fire of the wheel and the fire of the sun, which crops rely on.

[The effect which the bonfires are supposed to have in fertilizing cattle and women may also be attributed to an increase of solar heat produced by the fires.]

[The effect that bonfires are believed to have in fertilizing cattle and women may also be linked to an increase in solar heat generated by the fires.]

But in popular belief the quickening and fertilizing influence of the bonfires is not limited to the vegetable world; it extends also to animals. This plainly appears from the Irish custom of driving barren cattle through the midsummer fires,836 from the French belief that the Yule-log steeped in water helps cows to calve,837 from the French and Servian notion that there will be as many chickens, calves, lambs, and kids as there are sparks struck out of the Yule log,838 from the French custom of putting the ashes of the bonfires in the fowls' nests to make the hens lay eggs,839 and from the German practice of mixing the ashes of the bonfires with the drink of cattle in order to make the animals thrive.840 Further, there are clear indications that even human fecundity is supposed to be promoted by the genial heat of the fires. In Morocco the people think that childless couples can obtain offspring by leaping over the midsummer bonfire.841 It is an Irish belief that a girl who jumps thrice over the midsummer bonfire will soon marry and become the mother [pg 339] of many children;842 in Flanders women leap over the Midsummer fires to ensure an easy delivery;843 and in various parts of France they think that if a girl dances round nine fires she will be sure to marry within the year.844 On the other hand, in Lechrain people say that if a young man and woman, leaping over the midsummer fire together, escape unsmirched, the young woman will not become a mother within twelve months:845 the flames have not touched and fertilized her. In parts of Switzerland and France the lighting of the Yule log is accompanied by a prayer that the women may bear children, the she-goats bring forth kids, and the ewes drop lambs.846 The rule observed in some places that the bonfires should be kindled by the person who was last married847 seems to belong to the same class of ideas, whether it be that such a person is supposed to receive from, or to impart to, the fire a generative and fertilizing influence. The common practice of lovers leaping over the fires hand in hand may very well have originated in a notion that thereby their marriage would be blessed with offspring; and the like motive would explain the custom which obliges couples married within the year to dance to the light of torches.848 And the scenes of profligacy which appear to have marked the midsummer celebration among the Esthonians,849 as they once marked the celebration of May Day among ourselves, may have sprung, not from the mere license of holiday-makers, but from a crude notion that such orgies were justified, if not required, by some mysterious bond which linked the life of man to the courses of the heavens at this turning-point of the year.

But popular belief suggests that the energizing and fertilizing effects of the bonfires aren't just limited to plants; they also apply to animals. This is clearly seen in the Irish tradition of driving barren cattle through the midsummer fires,836 the French belief that soaking the Yule-log in water helps cows give birth,837 the French and Serb idea that the number of chicks, calves, lambs, and kids will match the number of sparks from the Yule log,838 the French custom of placing bonfire ashes in hen's nests to encourage egg-laying,839 and the German practice of mixing bonfire ashes into cattle feed to help the animals thrive.840 Additionally, there are clear signs that even human fertility is thought to be enhanced by the warm glow of the fires. In Morocco, people believe that childless couples can have children by jumping over the midsummer bonfire.841 There is an Irish saying that if a girl leaps three times over the midsummer bonfire, she'll soon marry and have many children;842 in Flanders, women jump over Midsummer fires to ensure a smooth delivery;843 and in various areas of France, there's a belief that if a girl dances around nine fires, she'll definitely marry within the year.844 Conversely, in Lechrain, folks say that if a young man and woman jump over the midsummer fire together without getting burned, the woman won’t become a mother in the next year:845 the flames haven't touched her or given her life. In parts of Switzerland and France, lighting the Yule log comes with a prayer that women will have children, she-goats will have kids, and ewes will have lambs.846 The practice in some places of having the bonfires lit by the person who was most recently married847 seems connected to this idea, whether they're thought to gain or pass on a generative and fertilizing influence from the fire. The common practice of lovers jumping over the fires hand in hand may well have originated from a belief that this would bless their marriage with children; a similar idea could explain the tradition requiring newlyweds to dance in the light of torches.848 Furthermore, the wild behavior reported during the midsummer celebrations among the Esthonians,849 which once characterized May Day celebrations among us, might have arisen not from mere revelry but from a primitive belief that such festivities were warranted, if not necessary, due to some mysterious connection linking human life to the movements of the heavens at this pivotal time of year.

[The custom of carrying lighted torches about the country at the festival may be explained as an attempt to diffuse the Sun's heat.]

[The tradition of carrying lit torches around the country during the festival can be seen as a way to spread the Sun's warmth.]

At the festivals which we are considering the custom of kindling bonfires is commonly associated with a custom of carrying lighted torches about the fields, the orchards, the pastures, the flocks and the herds; and we can hardly doubt that the two customs are only two different ways of attaining the same object, namely, the benefits which are believed to flow from the fire, whether it be stationary or portable. [pg 340] Accordingly if we accept the solar theory of the bonfires, we seem bound to apply it also to the torches; we must suppose that the practice of marching or running with blazing torches about the country is simply a means of diffusing far and wide the genial influence of the sunshine, of which these flickering flames are a feeble imitation. In favour of this view it may be said that sometimes the torches are carried about the fields for the express purpose of fertilizing them,850 and for the same purpose live coals from the bonfires are sometimes placed in the fields "to prevent blight."851 On the Eve of Twelfth Day in Normandy men, women, and children run wildly through the fields and orchards with lighted torches, which they wave about the branches and dash against the trunks of the fruit-trees for the sake of burning the moss and driving away the moles and field mice. "They believe that the ceremony fulfils the double object of exorcizing the vermin whose multiplication would be a real calamity, and of imparting fecundity to the trees, the fields, and even the cattle"; and they imagine that the more the ceremony is prolonged, the greater will be the crop of fruit next autumn.852 In Bohemia they say that the corn will grow as high as they fling the blazing besoms into the air.853 Nor are such notions confined to Europe. In Corea, a few days before the New Year festival, the eunuchs of the palace swing burning torches, chanting invocations the while, and this is supposed to ensure bountiful crops for the next season.854 The custom of trundling a burning wheel [pg 341] over the fields, which used to be observed in Poitou for the express purpose of fertilizing them,855 may be thought to embody the same idea in a still more graphic form; since in this way the mock-sun itself, not merely its light and heat represented by torches, is made actually to pass over the ground which is to receive its quickening and kindly influence. Once more, the custom of carrying lighted brands round cattle856 is plainly equivalent to driving the animals through the bonfire; and if the bonfire is a sun-charm, the torches must be so also.

At the festivals we’re discussing, the tradition of lighting bonfires is often linked to the practice of carrying lit torches through the fields, orchards, pastures, and among the livestock; and we can hardly doubt that these two customs are just different ways of achieving the same goal, which is to harness the benefits believed to come from fire, whether it’s stationary or mobile. [pg 340] If we take the solar theory of the bonfires, we must also apply it to the torches; we should assume that marching or running with lit torches throughout the countryside is simply a way to spread the warming influence of sunlight, which these flickering flames are a weak imitation of. Supporting this idea, sometimes torches are carried around the fields specifically to fertilize them,850 and for the same reason, live coals from the bonfires are sometimes placed in the fields "to prevent blight."851 On the Eve of Twelfth Night in Normandy, men, women, and children run excitedly through the fields and orchards with lit torches, waving them around the branches and striking them against the trunks of fruit trees to burn off moss and drive away moles and field mice. "They believe that the ceremony serves the dual purpose of driving out pests, whose increase would be a real disaster, and promoting fertility in the trees, fields, and even the livestock"; and they think that the longer the ritual lasts, the larger the harvest of fruit will be next autumn.852 In Bohemia, people say that the corn will grow as high as they fling the blazing brooms into the air.853 These beliefs aren’t unique to Europe. In Korea, a few days before the New Year festival, the palace eunuchs swing burning torches while chanting invocations, and this is believed to ensure a bountiful harvest for the next season.854 The custom of rolling a burning wheel [pg 341] across the fields, which was once practiced in Poitou for fertilizing purposes,855 can be seen as illustrating the same concept in a more vivid way; this method allows the mock sun itself, not just its light and heat reflected by torches, to actually travel over the ground that will receive its revitalizing and beneficial influence. Lastly, the practice of carrying lit brands around cattle856 is obviously equivalent to leading the animals through the bonfire; and if the bonfire is a charm of the sun, the torches must also possess that quality.

§ 3. The Purificatory Theory of the Fire-festivals

[Theory that the fires at the festivals are purificatory, being intended to burn up all harmful things.]

[Theory that the fires at the festivals are for purification, meant to burn away all harmful things.]

Thus far we have considered what may be said for the theory that at the European fire-festivals the fire is kindled as a charm to ensure an abundant supply of sunshine for man and beast, for corn and fruits. It remains to consider what may be said against this theory and in favour of the view that in these rites fire is employed not as a creative but as a cleansing agent, which purifies men, animals, and plants by burning up and consuming the noxious elements, whether material or spiritual, which menace all living things with disease and death.

So far, we have looked at the argument that during the European fire festivals, the fire is lit as a charm to guarantee an ample supply of sunshine for people and animals, as well as crops and fruits. Now, we need to explore the arguments against this theory and in favor of the perspective that in these rituals, fire is used not as a creative force but as a purifying tool, which cleanses people, animals, and plants by burning away the harmful elements, whether physical or spiritual, that threaten all living beings with illness and death.

[The purificatory or destructive effect of the fires is often alleged by the people who light them; the great evil against which the fire at the festivals is directed appears to be witchcraft.]

[The cleansing or harmful effect of the fires is often claimed by those who light them; the major threat that the fire at the festivals is aimed at seems to be witchcraft.]

First, then, it is to be observed that the people who practise the fire-customs appear never to allege the solar theory in explanation of them, while on the contrary they do frequently and emphatically put forward the purificatory theory. This is a strong argument in favour of the purificatory and against the solar theory; for the popular explanation of a popular custom is never to be rejected except for grave cause. And in the present case there seems to be no adequate reason for rejecting it. The conception of fire as a destructive agent, which can be turned to account for the consumption of evil things, is so simple and obvious that it could hardly escape the minds even of the rude peasantry with whom these festivals originated. On the other hand the conception of fire as an emanation of the sun, or at all events as linked to it by a bond of physical sympathy, is far less simple and obvious; and though the [pg 342] use of fire as a charm to produce sunshine appears to be undeniable,857 nevertheless in attempting to explain popular customs we should never have recourse to a more recondite idea when a simpler one lies to hand and is supported by the explicit testimony of the people themselves. Now in the case of the fire-festivals the destructive aspect of fire is one upon which the people dwell again and again; and it is highly significant that the great evil against which the fire is directed appears to be witchcraft. Again and again we are told that the fires are intended to burn or repel the witches;858 and the intention is sometimes graphically expressed by burning an effigy of a witch in the fire.859 Hence, when we remember the great hold which the dread of witchcraft has had on the popular European mind in all ages, we may suspect that the primary intention of all these fire-festivals was simply to destroy or at all events get rid of the witches, who were regarded as the causes of nearly all the misfortunes and calamities that befall men, their cattle, and their crops.860

First, it's important to note that the people who practice the fire customs never seem to mention the solar theory to explain them. In contrast, they often and strongly support the purificatory theory. This is a strong point for the purificatory theory and against the solar theory because the common explanation for a popular custom should only be dismissed for a significant reason. In this case, there appears to be no solid reason to reject it. The idea of fire as a destructive force that can eliminate evil things is so straightforward and obvious that it likely wouldn't be missed by the simple peasantry where these festivals began. On the other hand, viewing fire as a manifestation of the sun, or at least as connected to it through a physical bond, is much less straightforward. While it’s clear that fire is used as a charm to create sunshine, when trying to explain popular customs, we shouldn't turn to a more complex idea when a simpler one is available, especially when supported by the clear beliefs of the people themselves. In the case of the fire festivals, the destructive nature of fire is something the people repeatedly emphasize, and it’s very telling that the main danger they are trying to combat with fire appears to be witchcraft. Time and again, it's stated that the fires are meant to burn or drive away witches, and this intention is sometimes vividly illustrated by burning a witch effigy in the fire. Therefore, considering how much fear witchcraft has instilled in the minds of people throughout European history, we might suspect that the main goal of these fire festivals was simply to destroy or at least eliminate the witches, who were seen as the root causes of nearly all the misfortunes and disasters that befall people, their livestock, and their crops.

[pg 343]

[Amongst the evils for which the fire-festivals are deemed remedies the foremost is cattle-disease, and cattle-disease is often supposed to be an effect of witchcraft.]

[Among the problems that the fire festivals are thought to fix, the most significant is cattle disease, which is often believed to be caused by witchcraft.]

This suspicion is confirmed when we examine the evils for which the bonfires and torches were supposed to provide a remedy. Foremost, perhaps, among these evils we may reckon the diseases of cattle; and of all the ills that witches are believed to work there is probably none which is so constantly insisted on as the harm they do to the herds, particularly by stealing the milk from the cows.861 Now it is significant that the need-fire, which may perhaps be regarded as the parent of the periodic fire-festivals, is kindled above all as a remedy for a murrain or other disease of cattle; and the circumstance suggests, what on general grounds seems probable, that the custom of kindling the need-fire goes back to a time when the ancestors of the European peoples subsisted chiefly on the products of their herds, and when agriculture as yet played a subordinate part in their lives. Witches and wolves are the two great foes still dreaded by the herdsman in many parts of Europe;862 and we need not wonder that he should resort to fire as a powerful means of [pg 344] banning them both. Among Slavonic peoples it appears that the foes whom the need-fire is designed to combat are not so much living witches as vampyres and other evil spirits,863 and the ceremony, as we saw, aims rather at repelling these baleful beings than at actually consuming them in the flames. But for our present purpose these distinctions are immaterial. The important thing to observe is that among the Slavs the need-fire, which is probably the original of all the ceremonial fires now under consideration, is not a sun-charm, but clearly and unmistakably nothing but a means of protecting man and beast against the attacks of maleficent creatures, whom the peasant thinks to burn or scare by the heat of the fire, just as he might burn or scare wild animals.

This suspicion is confirmed when we look at the problems that the bonfires and torches were meant to fix. Probably at the top of these problems is the sicknesses affecting cattle; and among all the troubles that witches are believed to cause, none is emphasized more than the damage they inflict on herds, especially by stealing milk from cows.861 It's notable that the need-fire, which can be seen as the origin of the periodic fire festivals, is primarily lit as a solution for cattle diseases like murrain; and this suggests, which seems likely based on general observations, that the practice of lighting the need-fire dates back to a time when the ancestors of European peoples depended mostly on their herds for survival, while agriculture played a lesser role in their lives. Witches and wolves are the two major threats still feared by herdsmen in many parts of Europe;862 and it’s no surprise that they would use fire as a strong method to ward off both. Among Slavic peoples, it appears that the threats the need-fire aims to combat are less about living witches and more about vampires and other evil spirits,863 and the ceremony, as we noted, is more about keeping these harmful beings away rather than actually burning them in the flames. However, for our current discussion, these differences don’t matter. What’s important to note is that among the Slavs, the need-fire, which is likely the source of all the ceremonial fires being discussed, is not a sun-charm but is clearly just a way to protect both people and animals from the attacks of evil creatures, which the peasant believes he can burn or scare away with the heat of the fire, similar to how he might drive off wild animals.

[Again, the bonfires are thought to avert hail, thunder, lightning, and other maladies, all of which are attributed to the maleficent arts of witches.]

[Again, the bonfires are believed to ward off hail, thunder, lightning, and other misfortunes, all of which are blamed on the harmful practices of witches.]

Again, the bonfires are often supposed to protect the fields against hail864 and the homestead against thunder and lightning.865 But both hail and thunderstorms are frequently thought to be caused by witches;866 hence the fire which bans the witches necessarily serves at the same time as a talisman against hail, thunder, and lightning. Further, brands taken from the bonfires are commonly kept in the houses to guard them against conflagration;867 and though this may perhaps be done on the principle of homoeopathic magic, one fire being thought to act as a preventive of another, it is also possible that the intention may be to keep witch-incendiaries at bay. Again, people leap over the bonfires as a preventive of colic,868 and look at the flames steadily in order to preserve their eyes in good health;869 and both colic and sore eyes are in Germany, and probably elsewhere, set down to the machinations of witches.870 Once more, to leap over the Midsummer fires or [pg 345] to circumambulate them is thought to prevent a person from feeling pains in his back at reaping;871 and in Germany such pains are called "witch-shots" and ascribed to witchcraft.872

Again, the bonfires are often believed to protect the fields from hail864 and the home from thunder and lightning.865 However, both hail and thunderstorms are frequently thought to be caused by witches;866 so the fire that drives away witches also serves as a charm against hail, thunder, and lightning. Additionally, pieces taken from the bonfires are commonly kept in homes to protect them from fire;867 and while this might be based on the principle of homeopathic magic—one fire being thought to prevent another—it may also aim to keep witch arsonists away. People also jump over the bonfires to prevent colic,868 and they stare at the flames to keep their eyes healthy;869 both colic and sore eyes are in Germany, and likely elsewhere, attributed to the tricks of witches.870 Furthermore, jumping over the Midsummer fires or [pg 345] walking around them is believed to prevent back pain during harvest;871 and in Germany, such pains are referred to as "witch shots" and linked to witchcraft.872

[The burning wheels rolled down hills and the burning discs and brooms thrown into the air may be intended to burn the invisible witches.]

[The blazing wheels rolled down the hills, and the flaming discs and brooms tossed into the air might be meant to catch the unseen witches.]

But if the bonfires and torches of the fire-festivals are to be regarded primarily as weapons directed against witches and wizards, it becomes probable that the same explanation applies not only to the flaming discs which are hurled into the air, but also to the burning wheels which are rolled down hill on these occasions; discs and wheels, we may suppose, are alike intended to burn the witches who hover invisible in the air or haunt unseen the fields, the orchards, and the vineyards on the hillside.873 Certainly witches are constantly thought to ride through the air on broomsticks or other equally convenient vehicles; and if they do so, how can you get at them so effectually as by hurling lighted missiles, whether discs, torches, or besoms, after them as they flit past overhead in the gloom? The South Slavonian peasant believes that witches ride in the dark hail-clouds; so he shoots at the clouds to bring down the hags, while he curses them, saying, "Curse, curse Herodias, thy mother is a heathen, damned of God and fettered through the Redeemer's blood." Also he brings out a pot of glowing charcoal on which he has thrown holy oil, laurel leaves, and wormwood to make a smoke. The fumes are supposed to ascend to the clouds and stupefy the witches, so that they tumble down to earth. And in order that they may not fall soft, but may hurt themselves very much, the yokel hastily brings out a chair and tilts it bottom up so that the witch in falling may break her legs on the legs of the chair. Worse than that, he cruelly lays scythes, bill-hooks and other formidable weapons edge upwards so as to cut and mangle [pg 346] the poor wretches when they drop plump upon them from the clouds.874

But if the bonfires and torches of the fire festivals are mainly seen as tools against witches and wizards, then it's likely that the same reasoning applies not just to the flaming discs thrown into the air, but also to the burning wheels rolled downhill during these events; discs and wheels are probably meant to burn the witches who are invisibly floating in the air or secretly haunting the fields, orchards, and vineyards on the hills.873 Definitely, witches are often thought to ride through the air on broomsticks or other similar vehicles; and if that’s the case, what better way to get to them than by throwing lit objects, whether discs, torches, or brooms, at them as they zip by overhead in the dark? The South Slavonian peasant believes witches ride in dark hail clouds; so he shoots at the clouds to bring the hags down while cursing them, saying, "Curse, curse Herodias, your mother is a heathen, damned by God and chained by the Redeemer's blood." He also brings out a pot of glowing charcoal onto which he has added holy oil, laurel leaves, and wormwood to create smoke. The fumes are thought to rise to the clouds and daze the witches, causing them to fall to the ground. To ensure they don’t land softly but hurt themselves instead, the peasant quickly sets up a chair upside down so that the witch lands on the legs of the chair. Even worse, he cruelly lays scythes, billhooks, and other sharp weapons blade-up, ready to cut and mangle[pg 346] the poor souls when they drop down from the clouds.874

[On this view the fertility supposed to follow the use of fire results indirectly from breaking the spells of witches.]

[According to this perspective, the fertility believed to come from using fire happens indirectly by breaking the spells of witches.]

On this view the fertility supposed to follow the application of fire in the form of bonfires, torches, discs, rolling wheels, and so forth, is not conceived as resulting directly from an increase of solar heat which the fire has magically generated; it is merely an indirect result obtained by freeing the reproductive powers of plants and animals from the fatal obstruction of witchcraft. And what is true of the reproduction of plants and animals may hold good also of the fertility of the human sexes. We have seen that the bonfires are supposed to promote marriage and to procure offspring for childless couples. This happy effect need not flow directly from any quickening or fertilizing energy in the fire; it may follow indirectly from the power of the fire to remove those obstacles which the spells of witches and wizards notoriously present to the union of man and wife.875

On this view, the fertility that is believed to come from using fire—like bonfires, torches, discs, and rolling wheels—is not seen as a direct result of an increase in solar heat that fire has magically produced; instead, it’s just an indirect outcome achieved by freeing the reproductive abilities of plants and animals from the harmful interference of witchcraft. What applies to the reproduction of plants and animals might also be true for human fertility. We’ve observed that bonfires are thought to encourage marriage and help childless couples have children. This positive effect doesn’t have to come directly from any energizing or fertilizing force in the fire; it may rather arise indirectly from the fire’s ability to eliminate the obstacles that witches’ and wizards’ spells often create for the union of husband and wife.875

[On the whole the theory of the purificatory or destructive intention of the fire-festivals seems the more probable.]

[Overall, the idea that the fire festivals have a purifying or destructive purpose seems more likely.]

On the whole, then, the theory of the purificatory virtue of the ceremonial fires appears more probable and more in accordance with the evidence than the opposing theory of their connexion with the sun. But Europe is not the only part of the world where ceremonies of this sort have been performed; elsewhere the passage through the flames or smoke or over the glowing embers of a bonfire, which is the central feature of most of the rites, has been employed as a cure or a preventive of various ills. We have seen that the midsummer ritual of fire in Morocco is practically identical with that of our European peasantry; and customs more or less similar have been observed by many races in various parts of the world. A consideration of some of them may help us to decide between the conflicting claims of the two rival theories, which explain the ceremonies as sun-charms or purifications respectively.

Overall, the idea that ceremonial fires have a purifying effect seems more likely and fits the evidence better than the opposing view that connects them to the sun. However, Europe isn’t the only place where these kinds of ceremonies take place; in other regions, going through flames, smoke, or over the hot coals of a bonfire, which is the main part of many of these rituals, has been used as a remedy or a way to prevent various troubles. We’ve noticed that the midsummer fire ritual in Morocco closely resembles those of European peasant traditions, and similar customs have been recorded by many different cultures around the globe. Looking at some of these traditions might help us resolve the conflicting arguments of the two competing theories, which interpret the ceremonies either as sun charms or purifications.

Notes:

Notes:

Footnote 796: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 116 sq., 119, 143, 165, 166, 168 sq., 172.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.

Footnote 797: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 116, 117 sq., 119, 141, 143, 161, 162 sq., 163 sq., 173, 191, 201.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__.

Footnote 798: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

W. Mannhardt, Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme (Berlin, 1875), pp. 521 sqq.

W. Mannhardt, The Tree Cult of the Germans and Their Neighboring Tribes (Berlin, 1875), pp. 521 and following

Footnote 799: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, xvi. (1905) pp. 44 sqq.; id., The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas (London, 1906-1908), i. 56; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with Agriculture, certain Dates of the Solar Year, and the Weather in Morocco (Helsingfors, 1913), pp. 93-102.

E. Westermarck, "Midsummer Customs in Morocco," Folk-lore, vol. 16 (1905), pp. 44 and following; id., The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas (London, 1906-1908), vol. 1, p. 56; id., Ceremonies and Beliefs Related to Agriculture, Specific Dates of the Solar Year, and Weather in Morocco (Helsingfors, 1913), pp. 93-102.

Footnote 800: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E. Mogk, "Sitten und Gebräuche im Kreislauf des Jahres," in R. Wuttke's Sächsische Volkskunde,2 (Dresden, 1901), pp. 310 sq.

E. Mogk, "Customs and Traditions Throughout the Year," in R. Wuttke's Saxon Folklore,2 (Dresden, 1901), pp. 310 sq.

Footnote 801: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Golden Bough, Second Edition (London, 1900), iii. 312: "The custom of leaping over the fire and driving cattle through it may be intended, on the one hand, to secure for man and beast a share of the vital energy of the sun, and, on the other hand, to purge them of all evil influences; for to the primitive mind fire is the most powerful of all purificatory agents"; and again, id. iii. 314: "It is quite possible that in these customs the idea of the quickening power of fire may be combined with the conception of it as a purgative agent for the expulsion or destruction of evil beings, such as witches and the vermin that destroy the fruits of the earth. Certainly the fires are often interpreted in the latter way by the persons who light them; and this purgative use of the element comes out very prominently, as we have seen, in the general expulsion of demons from towns and villages. But in the present class of cases this aspect of fire may be secondary, if indeed it is more than a later misinterpretation of the custom."

The Golden Bough, Second Edition (London, 1900), iii. 312: "Jumping over the fire and driving livestock through it may serve two purposes: to give both people and animals a share of the sun's vital energy and to cleanse them of evil influences; for primitive people, fire is the most powerful purifying force." Additionally, id. iii. 314: "It's possible that these customs combine the idea of fire's life-giving power with the belief that it can cleanse or drive away evil beings like witches and pests that harm crops. It's clear that those who light these fires often see them this way; and this purifying role of fire is evident, as we’ve observed, in the general ousting of demons from towns and villages. However, in the situations we're discussing, this cleansing aspect of fire may be less important, or it could simply be a later misunderstanding of the custom."

Footnote 802: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i. 311 sqq.

The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i. 311 and following.

Footnote 803: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Second Edition, pp. 254 sqq.

Refer to Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Second Edition, pages 254 and following.

Footnote 804: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Manilius, Astronom. v. 206 sqq.:

Manilius, Astronom. v. 206 sqq.:

"Cum vero in vastos surget Nemeaeus

"But when the vast Nemean gap rises"

hiatus,

open,

Exoriturque Canis, latratque Canicula

The Dog Star rises, barking

flammas

flames

Et rabit igne suo geminatque incendia

And rages with its own fire, doubling the heat

solis,

of the sun,

Qua subdente facem terris radiosque

As it sets the earth ablaze with its rays

movente" etc.

moving" etc.

Pliny, Naturalis Historic xviii. 269 sq.: "Exoritur dein post triduum fere ubique confessum inter omnes sidus ingens quod canis ortum vocamus, sole partem primam leonis ingresso. Hoc fit post solstitium XXIII. die. Sentiunt id maria et terrae, multae vero et ferae, ut suis locis diximus. Neque est minor ei veneratio quam descriptis in deos stellis accendique solem et magnam aestus obtinet causam."

Pliny, Naturalis Historia xviii. 269 sq: "After about three days, a bright star appears, recognized by all, which we call the Dog Star, when the sun enters the early part of Leo. This occurs after the solstice on the 23rd day. It affects both the seas and the land, as well as many wild animals, as we've mentioned elsewhere. Its importance is equal to that of the stars regarded as gods, and it plays a crucial role in the sun's rising and the resulting heat."

Footnote 805: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Specimens of Bushman Folklore collected by the late W.H.I. Bleek, Ph.D., and L.C. Lloyd (London, 1911), pp. 339, 341. In quoting the passage I have omitted the brackets which the editors print for the purpose of indicating the words which are implied, but not expressed, in the original Bushman text.

Specimens of Bushman Folklore collected by the late W.H.I. Bleek, Ph.D., and L.C. Lloyd (London, 1911), pp. 339, 341. When quoting this passage, I have removed the brackets that the editors used to indicate words that are implied but not actually present in the original Bushman text.

Footnote 806: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"The sun is a little warm, when this star appears in winter" (Editors of Specimens of Bushman Folklore).

"The sun feels a little warm when this star appears in winter." (Editors of Specimens of Bushman Folklore).

Footnote 807: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"With the stick that he had held in the fire, moving it up and down quickly" (Editors).

"He was quickly moving the stick he had held in the fire up and down" (Editors).

Footnote 808: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"They take one arm out of the kaross, thereby exposing one shoulder blade to the sun" (Editors).

"They pull one arm out of the blanket, letting one shoulder blade get some sun" (Editors).

Footnote 809: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See above, pp. 161, 162 sq. On the wheel as an emblem of the sun, see J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 ii. 585; A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), pp. 45 sqq.; H. Gaidoz, "Le dieu gaulois du soleil et le symbolisme de la roue," Revue Archéologique, iii. Série, iv. (1884) pp. 14 sqq.; William Simpson, The Buddhist Praying Wheel (London, 1896), pp. 87 sqq. It is a popular Armenian idea that "the body of the sun has the shape of the wheel of a water-mill; it revolves and moves forward. As drops of water sputter from the mill-wheel, so sunbeams shoot out from the spokes of the sun-wheel" (M. Abeghian, Der armenische Volksglaube, Leipsic, 1899, p. 41). In the old Mexican picture-books the usual representation of the sun is "a wheel, often brilliant with many colours, the rays of which are so many bloodstained tongues, by means of which the Sun receives his nourishment" (E.J. Payne, History of the New World called America, Oxford, 1892, i. 521).

See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ sq. For the wheel as a symbol of the sun, refer to J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 ii. 585; A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), pp. 45 sqq.; H. Gaidoz, "Le dieu gaulois du soleil et le symbolisme de la roue," Revue Archéologique, iii. Série, iv. (1884) pp. 14 sqq.; William Simpson, The Buddhist Praying Wheel (London, 1896), pp. 87 sqq. It is a common belief in Armenia that "the body of the sun is shaped like a water-mill wheel; it spins and moves forward. Just as water sprays from the mill-wheel, sunlight shines out from the spokes of the sun-wheel" (M. Abeghian, Der armenische Volksglaube, Leipsic, 1899, p. 41). In old Mexican picture books, the typical image of the sun is "a wheel, often bright with many colors, whose rays look like bloodstained tongues, which the Sun uses to receive its nourishment" (E.J. Payne, History of the New World called America, Oxford, 1892, i. 521).

Footnote 810: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 169.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 811: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ernst Meier, Deutsche Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Schwaben (Stuttgart, 1852), p. 225; F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie (Munich, 1848-1855), ii. 240; Anton Birlinger, Volksthümliches aus Schwaben (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), ii. 57, 97; W. Mannhardt, Baumkultus, p. 510.

Ernst Meier, German Legends, Customs, and Traditions from Swabia (Stuttgart, 1852), p. 225; F. Panzer, Contribution to German Mythology (Munich, 1848-1855), vol. 2, p. 240; Anton Birlinger, Folklore from Swabia (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862), vol. 2, pp. 57, 97; W. Mannhardt, Cult of Trees, p. 510.

Footnote 812: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Compare J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 521; J.W. Wolf, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie (Gottingen und Leipsic, 1852-1857), ii. 389; Adalbert Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), pp. 41 sq., 47; W. Mannhardt, Baumkultus, p. 521. Lindenbrog in his Glossary on the Capitularies (quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 502) expressly says: "The rustics in many parts of Germany, particularly on the festival of St. John the Baptist, wrench a stake from a fence, wind a rope round it, and pull it to and fro till it catches fire. This fire they carefully feed with straw and dry sticks and scatter the ashes over the vegetable gardens, foolishly and superstitiously imagining that in this way the caterpillar can be kept off. They call such a fire nodfeur or nodfyr, that is to say need-fire."

See J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 521; J.W. Wolf, Contributions to German Mythology (Göttingen and Leipzig, 1852-1857), ii. 389; Adalbert Kuhn, The Origin of Fire and the Drink of the Gods,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), pp. 41 sq., 47; W. Mannhardt, Tree Cult, p. 521. Lindenbrog, in his Glossary on the Capitularies (cited by J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 502) specifically notes: "In many areas of Germany, especially during the festival of St. John the Baptist, rural people pull a post from a fence, wrap a rope around it, and shake it back and forth until it ignites. They then carefully tend this fire with straw and dry twigs, spreading the ashes over their vegetable gardens, naively and superstitionally believing that this will keep caterpillars away. They refer to this fire as nodfeur or nodfyr, which means need-fire."

Footnote 813: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 144 sq., 147 sq., 155, 169 sq., 175, 177, 179.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.

Footnote 814: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 i. 509; J.W. Wolf, Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie, i. 117; A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers,2 pp. 47 sq.; W. Mannhardt, Baumkultus, p. 521; W.E. Kelly, Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore (London, 1863), p. 49.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 i. 509; J.W. Wolf, Contributions to German Mythology, i. 117; A. Kuhn, The Origin of Fire,2 pp. 47 sq.; W. Mannhardt, Cult of Trees, p. 521; W.E. Kelly, Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folklore (London, 1863), p. 49.

Footnote 815: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), p. 47.

A. Kuhn, The Descent of Fire and the Drink of the Gods,2 (Gütersloh, 1886), p. 47.

Footnote 816: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 179.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 817: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F. Panzer, Beitrag zur deutschen Mythologie (Munich, 1848-1855), ii. 240, § 443.

F. Panzer, Contributions to German Mythology (Munich, 1848-1855), vol. 2, p. 240, § 443.

Footnote 818: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 177.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 819: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 187 sq.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq.

Footnote 820: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 279 sq.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq.

Footnote 821: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 188.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 822: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 159.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 823: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 116.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 824: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 201.

See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 825: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

L. Decle, Three Years in Savage Africa (London, 1898), pp. 160 sq.

L. Decle, Three Years in Savage Africa (London, 1898), pp. 160 and following

Footnote 826: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rev. J. Shooter, The Kafirs of Natal and the Zulu Country (London, 1857), p. 18.

Rev. J. Shooter, The Kafirs of Natal and the Zulu Country (London, 1857), p. 18.

Footnote 827: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 140, 142.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Footnote 828: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 119, 165, 166, 173, 203.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Footnote 829: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 140.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 830: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 121.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 831: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 141, 170, 190, 203, 248, 250, 264.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.

Footnote 832: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 251.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 833: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 119, 165, 166, 168, 173, 174.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Footnote 834: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 118, 163 sq.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ sq.

Footnote 835: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 201.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 836: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 203.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 837: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 250.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 838: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 251, 262, 263, 264.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Footnote 839: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 112.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 840: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 141.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 841: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 214.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 842: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 204.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 843: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 194.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 844: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 185, 189; compare p. 174.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; compare p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Footnote 845: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 166.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 846: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 249, 250.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Footnote 847: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 107, 109, 111, 119; compare pp. 116, 192, 193.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; compare pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.

Footnote 848: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 115.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 849: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 180.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 850: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 113, 142, 170, 233. The torches of Demeter, which figure so largely in her myth and on her monuments, are perhaps to be explained by this custom. See Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, i. 57. W. Mannhardt thought (Baumkultus, p. 536) that the torches in the modern European customs are imitations of lightning. At some of their ceremonies the Indians of North-West America imitate lightning by means of pitch-wood torches which are flashed through the roof of the house. See J.G. Swan, quoted by Franz Boas, "The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians," Report of the United States National Museum for 1895 (Washington, 1897), p. 639.

See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. The torches of Demeter, which are important in her mythology and on her memorials, may be explained by this tradition. Refer to Spirits of the Corn and of the Wild, i. 57. W. Mannhardt proposed (Baumkultus, p. 536) that the torches in modern European traditions represent lightning. In some ceremonies, the Indigenous peoples of North-West America mimic lightning by waving pitch-wood torches through the roof of a house. See J.G. Swan, mentioned by Franz Boas, "The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians," Report of the United States National Museum for 1895 (Washington, 1897), p. 639.

Footnote 851: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, p. 203.

Above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Footnote 852: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Amélie Bosquet, La Normandie Romanesque et Merveilleuse (Paris and Rouen, 1845), pp. 295 sq.; Jules Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), ii. 126-129. See The Scapegoat, pp. 316 sq.

Amélie Bosquet, La Normandie Romanesque et Merveilleuse (Paris and Rouen, 1845), pp. 295 sq.; Jules Lecoeur, Esquisses du Bocage Normand (Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887), vol. ii, pp. 126-129. See The Scapegoat, pp. 316 sq.

Footnote 853: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Br. Jelínek, "Materialen zur Vorgeschichte mid Volkskunde Böhmens," Mittheilungen der anthropolog. Gesellschaft in Wien xxi. (1891) p. 13 note.

Br. Jelínek, "Materials on the Prehistory and Folklore of Bohemia," Communications of the Anthropological Society in Vienna xxi. (1891) p. 13 note.

Footnote 854: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mrs. Bishop, Korea and her Neighbours (London, 1898), ii. 56 sq.

Mrs. Bishop, Korea and her Neighbours (London, 1898), ii. 56 sq.

Footnote 855: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 190 sq.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ sq.

Footnote 856: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 178, 205, 206.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

Footnote 857: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

See The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i. 311 sqq.

Refer to The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, i. 311 sqq.

Footnote 858: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 108, 109, 116, 118 sq., 121, 148, 154, 156, 157, 159, 160, 170, 171, 174, 175, 176, 180, 183, 185, 188, 232 sq., 245, 252, 253, 280, 292, 293, 295, 297. For more evidence of the use of fire to burn or expel witches on certain days of the year, see The Scapegoat pp. 158 sqq. Less often the fires are thought to burn or repel evil spirits and vampyres. See above, pp. 146, 170, 172, 202, 252, 282, 285. Sometimes the purpose of the fires is to drive away dragons (above, pp. 161, 195).

See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__. For more examples of using fire to burn or drive away witches on specific days of the year, see The Scapegoat pp. 158 sqq. Less commonly, the fires are thought to burn or keep away evil spirits and vampires. See above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__. Occasionally, the fires are intended to chase away dragons (above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__).

Footnote 859: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 107, 116, 118 sq., 159.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Footnote 860: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"In short, of all the ills incident to the life of man, none are so formidable as witchcraft, before the combined influence of which, to use the language of an honest man who had himself severely suffered from its effects, the great laird of Grant himself could not stand them if they should fairly yoke upon him" (W. Grant Stewart, The Popular Superstitions and Festive Amusements of the Highlanders of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1823, pp. 202 sq.). "Every misfortune and calamity that took place in the parish, such as ill-health, the death of friends, the loss of stock, and the failure of crops; yea to such a length did they carry their superstition, that even the inclemency of the seasons, were attributed to the influence of certain old women who were supposed to be in league, and had dealings with the Devil. These the common people thought had the power and too often the inclination to injure their property, and torment their persons" (County Folklore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock, London, 1908, p. 76). "The county of Salop is no exception to the rule of superstition. The late vicar of a parish on the Clee Hills, startled to find that his parishioners still believed in witchcraft, once proposed to preach a sermon against it, but he was dissuaded from doing so by the parish schoolmaster, who assured him that the belief was so deeply rooted in the people's minds that he would be more likely to alienate them from the Church than to weaken their faith in witchcraft" (Miss C.F. Burne and Miss G.F. Jackson, Shropshire Folk-lore, London, 1883, p. 145). "Wherever a man or any living creature falls sick, or a misfortune of any kind happens, without any natural cause being discoverable or rather lying on the surface, there in all probability witchcraft is at work. The sudden stiffness in the small of the back, which few people can account for at the time, is therefore called a 'witch-shot' and is really ascribed to witchcraft" (L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg, Oldenburg, 1867, i. p. 298, § 209). What Sir Walter Scott said less than a hundred years ago is probably still true: "The remains of the superstition sometimes occur; there can be no doubt that the vulgar are still addicted to the custom of scoring above the breath (as it is termed), and other counter-spells, evincing that the belief in witchcraft is only asleep, and might in remote corners be again awakened to deeds of blood" (Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft, London, 1884, p. 272). Compare L. Strackerjan, op. cit. i. p. 340, § 221: "The great power, the malicious wickedness of the witches, cause them to be feared and hated by everybody. The hatred goes so far that still at the present day you may hear it said right out that it is a pity burning has gone out of fashion, for the evil crew deserve nothing else. Perhaps the hatred might find vent yet more openly, if the fear were not so great."

"In summary, among all the issues that come with being human, none are as severe as witchcraft, which, to quote a truthful man who suffered greatly from its consequences, the great laird of Grant himself could not resist if it were truly aimed at him" (W. Grant Stewart, The Popular Superstitions and Festive Amusements of the Highlanders of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1823, pp. 202 sq.). "Every misfortune and disaster in the parish, such as illness, the death of loved ones, losing livestock, and failed crops; they even went so far as to blame certain old women they believed were in cahoots with the Devil for the bad weather. The common people thought these women had the ability—and too often the desire—to harm their property and trouble them" (County Folklore, vol. v. Lincolnshire, collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock, London, 1908, p. 76). "The county of Salop is no different when it comes to superstition. The former vicar of a parish on the Clee Hills was shocked to find out that his parishioners still believed in witchcraft. He once proposed giving a sermon against it, but the parish schoolmaster convinced him not to, arguing that the belief was deeply rooted in the people's minds and that he would probably drive them away from the Church instead of reducing their belief in witchcraft" (Miss C.F. Burne and Miss G.F. Jackson, Shropshire Folk-lore, London, 1883, p. 145). "Whenever someone or any living creature gets sick, or any misfortune happens without a clear explanation, there’s a good chance witchcraft is at play. The sudden stiffness in the lower back, which few could explain back then, is referred to as a 'witch-shot' and is genuinely attributed to witchcraft" (L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg, Oldenburg, 1867, i. p. 298, § 209). What Sir Walter Scott mentioned less than a hundred years ago is probably still true: "The remnants of superstition occasionally emerge; there’s little doubt that the common folk still participate in practices like scoring above the breath (as they call it) and other counter-spells, indicating that the belief in witchcraft is merely dormant and could possibly resurface in isolated areas, leading to violence" (Letters on Demonology and Witchcraft, London, 1884, p. 272). Compare L. Strackerjan, op. cit. i. p. 340, § 221: "The great power and maliciousness of witches evoke fear and disdain from everyone. The hatred runs so deep that you can still hear people lamenting that burning at the stake has gone out of style because those evil beings deserve nothing less. Perhaps if the fear weren't so strong, that hatred might be expressed even more openly."

Footnote 861: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

For some evidence, see The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings; ii. 52-55, 330 sqq. It is a popular belief, universally diffused in Germany, that cattle-plagues are caused by witches (A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 Berlin, 1869, p. 149 § 216). The Scotch Highlanders thought that a witch could destroy the whole of a farmer's live stock by hiding a small bag, stuffed with charms, in a cleft of the stable or byre (W. Grant Stewart, The Popular superstitions and Festive Amusements of the Highlanders of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1823, pp. 201 sq.).

For some evidence, see The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings; ii. 52-55, 330 sqq. There is a common belief, prevalent in Germany, that cattle diseases are caused by witches (A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 Berlin, 1869, p. 149 § 216). The Scottish Highlanders believed that a witch could completely destroy a farmer's livestock by hiding a small bag of charms in a crack in the stable or byre (W. Grant Stewart, The Popular Superstitions and Festive Amusements of the Highlanders of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1823, pp. 201 sq.).

Footnote 862: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 330 sqq.

The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, ii. 330 etc.

Footnote 863: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 282, 284 sq.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ sq.

Footnote 864: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 118, 121, 144, 145, 176.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Footnote 865: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 121, 122, 124, 140 sq., 145, 146, 174, 176, 183, 184, 187, 188, 190, 191, 192, 249, 250, 252, 253, 254, 258.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ sq., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__.

Footnote 866: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

J. Grimm, Deutsch Mythologie,4 ii. 908 sqq.; J.V. Grohmann, Aberglauben und Gebräuche aus Böhmen und Mähren (Prague and Leipsic, 1864), p. 32 § 182; A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), pp. 149 sq., §216; J. Ceredig Davies, Folk-lore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 230; Alois John, Sitte, Branch und Volksglaube im deutschen Westböhmen (Prague, 1905), p. 202.

J. Grimm, German Mythology,4 ii. 908 et seq.; J.V. Grohmann, Superstitions and Customs from Bohemia and Moravia (Prague and Leipzig, 1864), p. 32 § 182; A. Wuttke, German Folk Superstitions,2 (Berlin, 1869), pp. 149 ff., §216; J. Ceredig Davies, Folklore of West and Mid-Wales (Aberystwyth, 1911), p. 230; Alois John, Custom, Branch, and Folk Belief in German West Bohemia (Prague, 1905), p. 202.

Footnote 867: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 108, 121, 140, 146, 165, 183, 188, 196, 250, 255, 256, 258.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__.

Footnote 868: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 107, 195 sq.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ sq.

Footnote 869: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 162, 163, 166, 171, 174.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.

Footnote 870: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 351, § 395.

A. Wuttke, German Folk Superstitions,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 351, § 395.

Footnote 871: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Above, pp. 165, 168, 189, compare 190.

Above, pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, compare __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

Footnote 872: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 351, § 395; L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), i. p. 298, § 209. See above, p. 343 note.

A. Wuttke, The German Folk Superstitions,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 351, § 395; L. Strackerjan, Superstitions and Legends from the Duchy of Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), i. p. 298, § 209. See above, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note.

Footnote 873: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In the Ammerland, a district of Oldenburg, you may sometimes see an old cart-wheel fixed over the principal door or on the gable of a house; it serves as a charm against witchcraft and is especially intended to protect the cattle as they are driven out and in. See L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), i. p. 357, § 236. Can this use of a wheel as a talisman against witchcraft be derived from the practice of rolling fiery wheels down hill for a similar purpose?

In Ammerland, a district of Oldenburg, you might sometimes see an old cartwheel hanging over the main door or on the gable of a house; it's intended to protect against witchcraft and specifically to safeguard the cattle as they enter and exit. See L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg (Oldenburg, 1867), i. p. 357, § 236. Could this practice of using a wheel as a charm against witchcraft come from the tradition of rolling fiery wheels downhill for a similar purpose?

Footnote 874: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

F.S. Krauss, Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Südslaven (Münster i. W., 1890), pp. 118 sq.

F.S. Krauss, Popular Beliefs and Religious Customs of the South Slavs (Münster i. W., 1890), pp. 118 sq.

Footnote 875: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In German such spells are called Nestelknüpfen; in French, nouer l'aiguilette. See J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 ii. 897, 983; A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 252 § 396; K. Doutté, Magic et Religion dans l'Afrique du Nord (Algiers, 1908), pp. 87 sq., 294 sqq.; J.L.M. Noguès, Les Moeurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis (Saintes, 1891), pp. 171 sq.

In German, these spells are referred to as Nestelknüpfen; in French, nouer l'aiguilette. See J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie,4 ii. 897, 983; A. Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube,2 (Berlin, 1869), p. 252 § 396; K. Doutté, Magic et Religion dans l'Afrique du Nord (Algiers, 1908), pp. 87 sq., 294 sqq.; J.L.M. Noguès, Les Moeurs d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis (Saintes, 1891), pp. 171 sq.



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!